|
Post by » ѕнαdσω ⚔️ on Jul 31, 2016 21:44:41 GMT -5
Beta Reader Discord Channel
Curse: The Comic by Dingoleap
"A mysterious curse, a long history of lies and pain, and one she-cat who is ready to end it all. But at what cost?"
{ ✰✰✰✰✰ } - Five stars. "The opening of Curse instantly gives me a sense of foreboding and intrigue. It is so interesting; I am just on the edge of my seat for more! Shadowhunter has made a sacrifice for her daughter; and now Jadefox has to figure out how to break the curse that destroyed everything. This story has great potential! I can't wait for more! Spottie praises you, Shadow. Amazing job." - ~*Spottedpath*~
{ ✰✰✰✰✰ } - Five stars. Overall, I really enjoyed this story. I struggled to find flaws. Which is also why this review is short. In the prologue, the character that's being focused on, Jadefox, has very good movements- they match her remarks and dialogue well. Another part of this story I particularly liked was the vocabulary, it sets the mood very well, and the descriptions make you feel like you are in the story. However, sometimes the amount of description throws the story off track and makes the reader confused. The chapters start out very well and match the tone, and they are sized well. - kittenslobber
{ ✰✰✰✰⋆ } - Four and a half stars. "Wow, that was an amazing read. This review is basically going to be how much praise I can say without repeating myself. The story flowed perfectly, and from the very beginning I was completely hooked. Shadowface's use of vocabulary was absolutely incredible, resulting in a spellbinding read. The character development was amazing, and I love the way she finished each chapter, especially the second one. Speaking of chapters, I love how the author is able to drill tons of details and length into each one, without the story ever wavering or getting boring. I did notice a few very minor errors, but it was just stuff like forgetting a quotation mark or using a wrong homophone." - ♥ - - - Kιηg σƒ Hєαятѕ
{ ✰✰✰✰✰✰✰✰✰✰ } - Ten stars out of five!? "I hate 'Curse'. Why? Because Shadowface's extraordinary writing makes me feel the life of Shadowface. Every scar she gets, every time she is tired, every emotion, I feel it. And that does give the reader a hard time, because Shadowface's curse adds to the intensity. So, actually, I love 'Curse'!" - Huntpaw
{ ✰✰✰✰⋆ } - Four and a half stars. "I'll start with the title. It's short and to the point, and isn't overrun with fancy symbols which, in this case, is very good. It fits the story, and at the same time makes you curious what story lies beneath. The plot is unique and interesting, and you managed to avoid every cliche that could have easily fit into the story. The story goes along at the perfect pace, not so fast that it's confusing, but not so slow that it's boring. The characters are real and believable, with a likeable heroine and dislikable antagonists. Even minor characters manage to have a character arch and their own personality. My one tiny problem is that I had to do a ton of scrolling to get to the actual story, but that's just me." - Swiftfalcon
{ ✰✰✰✰✰ } - Five stars. "Curse is truly amazing. I would rate it 5 out of 5 stars. There is never a boring part in this fanfiction. I can't stop reading. The plot is truly amazing. And the feels...oh my, sometimes I wonder if I AM Shadowface because I can feel almost every and any feeling she feels. The only thing I hate about this fic is that one day it will have to end..." - Swanwhisper
Hello there, and welcome to » C u r s e - - ||
This is an epic about an old character of mine who I have been exploring for many years now. Thanks to my love for this character and her world I have been thrown into the making of a fantasy series currently titled the "Fate of Fire" series (seen as the Clans of the Valley series on here). Curse has grown beyond the boundaries of what I had imagined for it, and now it is serving as my first draft of an original novel.
I understand that right now, as you scroll way WAY down the page, that you might become very intimidated by the length of this story. I encourage you not to let that stop you from reading the prologue (and first chapter if you can manage). The more people I can share this with, the more feedback I can get. Every reader matters, and I do my best to listen in and communicate with my readers.
As a warning, this story does have dark elements of loss, death and suicide. Take the reading slow if it becomes too much, but I promise that there are light elements too of happiness, humor and love. But that is life, right?
I hope you enjoy my story!
- Shadowface (The Fallen Warrior)
All chapter titles start with "and" because there is no ending in sight.
Prologue Part 1: And she pleads to the stars Prologue Part 2: And her fate is sealed Chapter 1: And there was sight Chapter 2: And another rule of survival is added Chapter 3: And the green eyed soul awakens Chapter 4: And there are consequences Chapter 5: And there is a change in authority Chapter 6: And there is a hidden skill Chapter 7: And there is a beginning in the end Chapter 8: And he arrives Chapter 9: And they wait till sunrise Chapter 10: And there is a deal in death Chapter 11: And there is a duel of truths Chapter 12: And there is rebellion Chapter 13: And meanwhile in the Realm of the Dead... Chapter 14: And the cursed are hunted Chapter 15: And she rebels Chapter 16: And another voice speaks Chapter 17: And there is a new victim Chapter 18: And there are dreams and nightmares Chapter 19: And the elder speaks Chapter 20: And they bury the dead Chapter 21: And lies eclipse the truth Chapter 22: And she becomes the fox-slayer Chapter 23: And they are born Chapter 24: And snow falls early Chapter 25: And snow melts Chapter 26: And ice forms Chapter 27: And ice breaks Chapter 28: And they arrive at a crossroads Chapter 29: And the seven are taken Chapter 30: And there is a bond of pain Chapter 31: And there is a revelation in the bloodshed Chapter 32: And bargains are made Chapter 33: And the silver-tongued devil speaks Chapter 34: And mother gives her final lesson Chapter 35: And revenge darkens the soul Chapter 36: And she accepts the monster Chapter 37: And the truth is pain Chapter 38: And bonds are strengthened Chapter 39: And they are freed Chapter 40: And she fights her fate Epilogue: And...
The Major Characters
Minor Characters inside MountainClan
Maskstar Father of Shadowkit and her siblings. Mate to Cloudspots. Leader of MountainClan. Cloudspots Mother to Shadowkit and her siblings. Sister to Darkestday. Daughter to Nighthawk. Mate to Maskstar. Nighthawk Grandmother to Shadowkit and her siblings. Mother to Cloudspots. Former mentor to Darkmoon. Nighthawk is a tall, majestic, lithe she-cat with medium-long fur as black as night. She has white fur on her face that extends over her whole muzzle to her chest and down over her belly. Her front right paw is white and her rear left paw is white as well. She has a very long feathery tail that has a mostly white tip. She has very unique markings on her slender face; two black lines come and circle under her eyes in a straight diagonal line that look like the markings on a hawk. The fur around her head neck and shoulders flares out a bit more. Evergreen eyes. MountainClan elder. Stormkit Son of Cloudspots and Maskstar. Brother to Shadowkit. Black and white patched tom-kit with watery blue eyes. Ospreykit Daughter of Cloudspots and Maskstar. Sister to Shadowkit. Small, spiky furred, colorful she-cat with large tangerine eyes. Her pelt is splattered in bright orange, black and white, and she has very long claws. Mintkit Daughter of Cloudspots and Maskstar. Sister to Shadowkit. Small, streamlined white she-cat with black ships sprinkled on her fur. She has mint green eyes.Blackkit Daughter of Cloudspots and Maskstar. Sister to Shadowkit. Tortoiseshell she-cat of burnt orange and black with a slash of white on her chest. She has honey amber eyes. Hiddenheart Deputy of MountainClan. Mentor to Jasminepaw. Multi-hued blue tabby she-cat with sky blue eyes and white chest, tail tip, and paws.Greytail Ospreykit's Mentor. Pale white tom with a smokey grey tail with stone blue eyes that are more grey than blue. Darkestday Son of Nighthawk. Brother to Cloudspots. Uncle to Shadowkit and Shadowkit's first mentor. Tall, muscular, pitch black tom with silver eyes. Riverstep Oldest cat in MountainClan. Father of Hawkshade. Grandfather of Eaglekit. Old dark brown tabby tom with blind blue eyes.Sunblaze Mother to Eaglekt. Mate to Hawkshadow. Mentor to Rushpaw. Bright orange tabby she-cat with icy blue eyes. Hawkshade Father of Eaglekit. Mate to Sunblaze. Mentor to Sweetpaw. Dark brown, large tabby tom with amber eyes. Snowpelt Senior Warrior. Mentor to Fallenpaw. Mother of Sweetpaw. Pure white she-cat with yellow eyes. Fallenpaw Brown marbled tabby tom with a white chest and tail tip and amber eyes. Sweetpaw Daughter of Snowpelt. Small, petite she-cat with dark grey ears, tail tip and paws with faint tabby stripes on her legs.Jasminepaw Daughter of Darkestday. Cousin to Shadowkit. Sturdy silver tabby she-cat with pale blue eyes.Cinderpaw Son of Greytail. Stone grey tom cat with white chest paws, and tail tip. Blue eyes.Swiftpaw Daughter of Greytail. Mostly white she-cat with small, spaced out patches of stone grey fur. Yellow eyes.Ebonyrain Mother of Rushpaw and Redpaw. Mentor to Cinderpaw. Dark ebony, almost black she-cat with a blueish tint to her fur, long legs and large blue eyes. Galechaser Father of Rushpaw and Redpaw. Mentor to Swiftpaw. Muscular grey tabby tom with messy silver tabby stripes and thicker fur and large paws. Redpaw Daughter of Ebonyrain and Galechaser. Sister to Rushpaw. Dark, rusty red tabby she-cat with misty blue eyes.
Characters Outside of MountainClan & Characters in Flashbacks
Hadiya Darkmoon's ancestor. Black and white she-cat with a swirling animated pelt and blood red eyes. Guardian of the Between World and Crossroads. Spottedmoon Deputy of GlacierClan. Mother to Frozenkit and Snowkit. Sister to Icecloud of GlacierClan. Deputy during Maskstar's leadership. Falconwing Shadowkit's Ancestor. Mother of Shadowhunter and Blizzardsoul. Briefly described as a powerfully built, regal looking she-cat who has layers of white, grey, and black fur with piercing yellow eyes. Wolfheart Mother to Nighthawk. Great grandmother to Shadowkit. A very tall, pitch black she-cat with thick fur and piercing evergreen eyes. Her stature is very wolf-like with a well-muscled body and extra thick fur around her neck. NightfangDeputy of GlacierClan. Tall, lean black she-cat with electric blue eyes.AshpawApprentice of PineClan. Dark, ash grey tabby she-cat with bright fiery orange eyes.Hailstar Leader of Glacierclan. Thick silver-furred tom with watery blue eyes. Leader during Jadestar's leadership. Kind, gentle, and compassionate. Falconstar Leader of TundraClan. Lean, dark brown tabby with a long tail and pale yellow eyes. Leader during Jadestar's leadership. Young, hot-headed, and bold. Whitestar Leader of PineClan. Old, thick-furred tom-cat with snowy white fur and dark amber eyes. Leader during Jadestar's leadership. Wise, strong, and noble. Talia / Rainstar Leader of the Rouges & BlizzardClan. Long-legged, lean she-cat with very large tall ears, a thin mackerel spotted golden coat and a short stumpy tail. She has intelligent watery blue eyes. Leader during Jadestar's leadership. Hostile, ambitious, and stubborn. Darkwing Deputy of the Rouges & BlizzardClan. A tom-cat with a coat as black as a raven's wing and blue eyes. Covered with scars from his time fighting alongside the rouges. Deputy during Jadestar's leadership. Buzzardclaw Warrior of GlacierClan. Thick-furred pale brown tom-cat, with amber eyes. Warrior during Maskstar's leadership. Owlstar Leader of TundraClan. A tall, long-legged pale brown tom with bright hazel eyes. Very laid back and welcoming, and wise beyond his years. Leader during Maskstar's leadership.
|
|
|
Post by » ѕнαdσω ⚔️ on Aug 1, 2016 14:42:06 GMT -5
Prologue And she pleads to the stars
The hunter waits. She is patient, silent, controlled; a perfectly tuned instrument of death.
She uses the shadows to hide from the eyes of her enemies, her pelt melting into oblivion.
It is a perfect night for a kill; for the moon is hidden away in its own veil of darkness and the stars are too cold and distant to shed their light onto the mountain side below.
Yet, she does not flex her claws against the earth in anticipation, nor feel the rush of blood roaring in her ears.
She is calm, silent, focused.
The only sound that can be heard is the aching creak of the ancient pines as they bend to the will of the wind.
Then, out of the darkness, comes the dim glow of a celestial being wrapped in a swath of stars. A thin halo of pure, pale light outlines her figure as she steps out into the pine needle littered clearing, the soft crunch of her padding across the ground breaking the tense silence emitting from the huntress.
The starry feline stops once she reaches the center of the circular clearing, her pelt wavering and shifting like a wispy fog caught on a hook, her eyes large and unblinking like an owls, glowing a bright evergreen.
“I know why you’re here, my dear,” the ghost-like being rasps, her voice scratchy and hoarse as if she had spent a lifetime screaming out to the heavens.
The hunter hesitates briefly, disturbed to have been found out so quickly and effortlessly. Reluctantly, she thrusts herself out of the brush, revealing herself as a young ginger, white, and black she-cat with the same exact evergreen eyes as the ghostly she-cat. “Don’t call me dear. You have no right to call me that,” she growls, her eyes as cold and desolate as the icy tundra.
Sadness and regret pools into the brightly lit she-cats eyes and she bows her head in submission. “You are right. I will only call you by your name, Jadefox,” she murmurs.
Jadefox does not let her glare waver as the she-cat speaks, instead she locks in her legs, as if bracing for impact. “You know why I’m here, so let’s get it over with. Tell me why; why did you do this to us?”
The she-cat shakes her head slowly, turning her flank away from Jadefox so she can gaze off into the forest without looking into her eyes. “He would have killed you if I hadn’t,” she says bleakly.
Jadefox takes a few steps forward so that she is upon the otherworldly feline. “That’s a lie! You did it to save your own skin!” She spat.
The celestial apparition turns so that she can respond with a fierce retort. “I did not! I did it to save you, my daughter, and to save the many other daughters who will come after you! You will understand once you have kits of your own,” her voice booms, echoing off the trunks of the pines.
Jadefox doesn’t flinch, but now her claws are set deep into the ground, tethering herself in. “That won’t matter now! Don’t you see? This sacrifice that you have made will all be for nothing. You have cursed us all, Shadowhunter! You have doomed us to a life of darkness and death! Like you, we will all die alone!”
Silence meets her words.
Shadowhunter’s evergreen eyes now glint with deep, raw, sorrow. She steps closer to her daughter, her right paw shaking as she brings it up to place it along Jadefox’s cheek bone just below her own evergreen eye. She smiles painfully, swallowing thickly as she speaks. “I remember when your eyes were blue…so clear and beautiful…like the sky. They reminded me of your father…so brave and kind he was…”
“Mother…I-”
Shadowhunter shakes her head, moving her paw over Jadefox’s muzzle to silence her. “But now this curse has taken him away from me, all because I made a foolish mistake. I thought I was in love with another…but he was nothing more than a shade, a trickster. He is the one who brought this curse upon us, Jadefox. He is the one who has taken our souls and marked us with the eyes of the cursed. Know this; I sacrificed my happiness so that you may live on. One day, you will have to do the same for your daughter.” As she speaks, her form begins to fade, the trees becoming visible behind her fur.
Jadefox’s whole body now quivers as her tether is broken. Her eyes are no longer cold, but they are sad and filled with longing as she reaches out with her paw to touch her once living mother’s shoulder, only to have her paw pass through completely. “Wait, please! There must be more…there has to be a way to break it, right?”
Shadowhunter’s body is now nothing more than a thin fog, her cursed evergreen eyes shining out into the dark. “The only way to break the curse is to speak its name; know its name, and you will have power over it.” Shadowhunter meows urgently, her gaze becoming fearful as her body slowly evaporates. “Never forget the name! Name her - !” In a flash of blinding light, Shadowhunter is eradicated from the clearing, leaving Jadefox sprawled out on the ground, the blast carrying her off her paws and flinging her against the base of a pine.
Once she comes to, Jadefox is no longer in the dark pine forest, but is instead lying on the smooth surface of a rock jutting over a deep green valley below. She grunts as she sits up, her body weak and trembling as if she had been running for miles, but her evergreen eyes are now flaming with determination. She rests until the darkness clears and the sun begins to rise to the east over the valley, its light warming her cold, soulless body.
She looks up to watch as the last of the stars blinks out, the glow of the sun overwhelming them, its brightness swallowing theirs. I promise mother, she thinks to herself, imagining Shadowhunter watching her with bright, loving, yellow eyes. My cursed daughters will always defy him, and we will fight for what we have lost.
Prologue Second Act And her fate is sealed
Blood flows like water over the hungry stones of a rushing river, swirling in cadence with the pregnant waters. It fills the shore, expanding like a bed of roses in a garden of kings.
The valley, in the dead of winter, sits in solemn despair as the tormented screeches of its daughter rings out, like the fevered pitch of a blazing fire before a field of wheat, destroying every blade and every small creature in its path.
It is the sound of agony.
Not pain, not sorrow, not despair; just pure agony.
And the forest sits; silent, still, and powerless against the darkness that now infects the screeching victim like a poison.
"Do you see it now, my precious one? Can you see the darkness calling to you?"
Another screech answers the torturers questions, cut off by the sound of gurgling as the victim is dipped into the river, more blood fleeing into the now tainted pureness of the water.
Once the victim is freed, she is thrown back onto the pebbled shore, landing with a wet, lifeless flop. Blood flows from her closed eyes like bloody tears, her soaked pelt hugging her rounded belly that protects three tiny precious lives; lives that will undoubtedly suffer the same fate as she.
"P-please...understand that I never meant to hurt you...," she feebly pleads, clear liquid running out the side of her jaw and trickling down onto her chest fur.
Her attacker approaches slowly, like a hunter would to its prey, a wicked smile warping his features in an unnatural way. "Of course you meant to hurt me! Why would you have done it otherwise if not to punish me?" He growls, raising one of his paws and striking down on the right side of her face, slicing deep into the fur and sinew there.
She cries out, her eye lids opening wide with shock and pain; deep, black, blood stained holes occupying where her eyes had once been.
Her attacker laughs with sickening glee as he pushes her to her paws, thrusting her back so that she is backed into the side of a large grey boulder, the right side of her face now unrecognizable.
"Look at how pathetic you are...too weak to fight back...too defeated to stop begging for mercy...in one single day I have managed to make the most feared and respected warrior queen of the Valley beg for her life like a helpless kit! Where is your courage now, leader of MountainClan?!" He taunts the queen with vicious malice, his pupils wide and crazed.
The queen hisses, hunched over her unborn kits, her fur sticking up in matted clumps. "You may have taken my sight, you may have wounded my body, but you will never taint my soul!" She snarls roughly, her throat sore from screaming.
A terrible glint chills the tom’s gaze, dark humor dancing across his lips, his ears standing to attention at the new prospect of a challenge. "Well...we will see about that, now won't we?" He purrs sardonically. He then slinks away, his paws moving silently over the stony beach that now resembles a colorful painting of mud, snow, and blood. He stops at the edge of the river where two large rocks forms a tight crevice between them. He looks back over his shoulder, his bright green eyes glittering with a sick glee. "I know your weakness. I know exactly how to break your spirit...," the crazed, green-eyed torturer then reaches inside the crack to take out the battered body of a broad shouldered tom with unmistakable lynx-like ear tufts.
The queen remains silent as her attacker manages to haul the large muscular tom up from out of the dark crevice by the scruff of his neck and into the snowy glow of the daylight, a deep groan eliciting from him as he is dragged across the pebbled shore to be laid down only a few tail-lengths away from the she-cat.
At first the queen is confused as the scent of the nearly unconscious tom becomes tangible on her tongue, but then that confusion is wiped clean from her face as recognition suddenly breaks like a sunrise within the planes of her scarred face. Horror, guilt, astonishment, and pain flicker across her features in a violent torrent of emotion.
“No…no, this-this isn’t real! He is dead! I saw him die!”
The cat that lay in front of the blinded queen was not just any tom, he was the tom.
He was the tom that would break her curse.
Yet, knowing the torturers ways, the she-cat knew her one hope for revival was about to be lost forever.
Death knocked upon the doors to her soul, and she could feel it slowly rot away as her attacker slinked forward like a tiger, her one and only chance of life lying helplessly beneath his fangs…
Her fate was sealed.
Chapter 1 And there was sight
300 years later...
They say that the eyes are windows to the soul, that through them, all of your deepest secrets can be revealed.
It is the eyes that can betray you in a moment of need; a spark of defiance, a glimmer of sorrow, a sparkle of happiness, a glint of murderous intent.
Your face may be as chilled as a glacier, and your body may be as immovable as a mountain, but your eyes will always reflect what is inside you.
But what about the eyes that are empty, that are soulless? Is it as easy to see what is inside them as it is to see inside another’s?
What if those eyes, the eyes you thought you knew so well, were not even real?
What if they belonged to someone else…something else?
It was hard to have these questions buzzing around my head like stinging wasps when I was so new to this world; someone who was just starting her journey through life.
Even as a young, innocent kit, I knew that my life was to be ruled by fate.
And fate can be cruel to the innocent, for they don’t see the brutality of the world.
I can still remember the day my fate began…looking back it seems so long ago, as if it was from another life...
. . .
My earliest memories are the memories of waking up.
It was the first time I had seen colors.
After being accustomed to darkness for so long, I had to shut my newly opened eyes, and re-open them, to make sure what I was seeing was real.
I was encompassed by a soft, spongy material that tickled my sensitive muzzle. It was a bright, vibrant color that glowed in the dim light. Looking closer, I could see tiny individual segments that looked like the edges of a feather, but they were tougher, and much more cushioned. Experimentally, I slowly brought my right paw forward to dab at this mysterious substance, which I later found to be called moss, but what truly excited me were the colors of my own small paw.
Most of the top of my paw was a pale color…almost like a blank, like a more vibrant color was missing. Just beyond this void of color, which turned out to be white, was an opposite color, a color so dark that not even darkness could hope to copy it. It was called black, and it was accompanied by splotches of a color that, when staring at it, reminded me of warmth. It was a burnt orange with white stripes.
I was instantly happy to be so colorful; to be so alive.
I took a moment then to tilt my chin up, my eyes widening at the strange ceiling above my head, my mouth opening in a small “o”.
It looked like a tightly packed, tangled mass of mouse tails, except each mouse tail had tiny spikes along their length. It looked deadly, but at the same time very safe as I concluded that those thorny tendrils were there to protect me from whatever was outside.
Outside…what a strange word…yet it inflicted tangible excitement and wonder within me.
Only moments after my visual exploration of my home, a chorus of purrs and exultations of joy echoed in this small mossy space.
“Oh, Cloudspots…they are simply beautiful!”
“Five healthy kits, it’s a blessing from StarClan!”
“Maskstar must be so proud.”
Their voices were quite loud…they echoed in my ears like loud bird calls, causing me to flinch and let out a loud whine of protest.
Another chorus of meows followed, only louder and at a higher pitch this time.
“So cute! She’s a strong one that one.”
I could then feel a tight pressure in my chest, building slowly, a feeling so unfamiliar that it took me a few moments to name it; annoyance.
A loud rustling then paused the exclamations as another voice made itself known.
“What is this? All of you, out! You’re scaring the kits-no, all the way out Darkestday! Sitting with your head poked in the entrance is not out!”
As the rustling of the bramble walls finally stilled, a warm breath blew across my face, smelling of milk and moss.
“Thank you, Nighthawk. I was afraid I would have to get out of the nest and push them out! I always forget how excited the clan gets over a birth,” a warm, soft voice meows. Unlike the pitchy meows of the spectators, this cat’s voice was quiet, gentle, and even a bit humorous. It sounded familiar, as if I had listened to it many times before.
The answer to this mystery came in the form of a face.
The cat lowered her head so that her large luminous green eyes were trained on me, their depths glowing with so much love that my whole body tingled from ear-tip to tail-tip with fuzzy warmth. Her face was soft looking, colored black with spots of white. Her fur was wispy, like the vapor of a cloud, and her muzzle was gently narrowed like the corner of a triangle, topped off with a shiny black nose.
I knew without a doubt that this was my mother.
Beyond her sat a very lithe, black she-cat with sharp white markings on her face and chest, her eyes the same exact shade of green as my mothers. This was Nighthawk, the cat that had come earlier to relieve me of the raucous noise of the other cats.
“I heard that you still haven’t given that one a name yet?” Questioned Nighthawk, leaning down closer so that her whiskers brushed against my flank, tickling my side and causing me to squirm and bat at her muzzle.
My mother purred, brushing her cloudy tail across my forehead. “Her siblings names just came to me so easily; Ospreykit, Mintkit, Stormkit, and Blackkit…but this one…every time I think I have one it slips away. None of them feel right, mother,” she sighs, clear distress and worry clouding the tone of her meow.
Nighthawk narrows her eyes as she observes me under her piercing evergreen gaze. “She has quite the unique marking…it’s almost as if it’s a birthmark of some kind, like her father’s.”
“Maskstar noticed that too when she was born, but he thought it would send the wrong message of favoritism if we gave her the name Maskkit. Besides, the black fur only covers the right side of her face…”
Nighthawk sat back then, a tiny hint of shock flittering across her eyes before it was wiped away. “You know, that marking almost reminds me of my grandmother’s scar. It covered the right side of her face…the most peculiar scar…instead of turning a pale pink over time it scarred black, like she had been clawed by claws of fire.”
Cloudspots purred. “You and your stories…I still don’t understand why you talk of the past so much,” she teased her mother.
Nighthawk smiled knowingly, the expression not quite reaching her eyes as they stared into space. “The past is the key to the future, my daughter. Without the past we will never learn from our mistakes.”
My mother was silent, the sound of a lapping tongue brushing against fur breaking the silence.
“What was your grandmother’s name?”
“Her name was Shadowstar; one of the few great leaders of MountainClan.”
I could feel my mother’s gaze then, looking down at my tiny body curled up against her soft belly fur, surrounded by the bodies of my brother and three sisters.
I wonder, while looking at her innocent, young, daughter, if she ever thought about what might become of her.
“Then her name shall be Shadowkit, my little Shadowkit,” my mother murmured, nuzzling me with her nose.
Unbeknownst to them, they had just sealed my fate by the choosing of my name.
I was no longer innocent, for I could see.
Chapter 2 And another rule is added
4 moons later...
In this chapter of my life, time seemed to pass seamlessly. No bumps, tears, or road blocks deterred my young spirit, so I was free to explore my new home without having a heavy weight in my chest.
In the four moons that followed my birth, I learned a few basic rules for surviving as a kit in MountainClan:
1. Never, EVER eat alongside the warriors. You will soon be trampled and squashed like a tick on an elder’s pelt. It’s not that their rude or anything…it’s just that…well, they don’t tend to notice the small things.
2. Always obey your mother. You will find that life will be a lot easier if you do.
3. Don’t even think about going into the medicine den. In fact, don’t even look at it.
4. If you want the elders to tell you a good story, don’t bring your moony-eyed sister along who thinks every story needs romance. The elders will never let you come back.
5. Be an adult. Follow the code.
6. Family is more important than anything else.
As long as I followed these rules, I knew I would be safe and happy. It was that simple.
If only life could be that simplistic…
“Shadowkit! C’mon you’re staring off into space again!”
My ears swiveled to the left in response to the familiar teasing, high pitched squeaking meow of my most annoying sibling; Ospreykit.
Ospreykit was the runt of our liter, but for some odd reason our ancestors decided to bestow upon her the gift of most critical, loud-mouthed, picky, and hyperactive, tattle-tail sister ever.
“Why are you glaring at me like that again? Momma said it wasn’t nice to glare!” She squeaked, her voice scratching away at my already aching ear drums from her earlier bout of complaints about there not being enough moss in our shared nest.
I growled loudly, swinging my body around to face Ospreykit who was sitting nonchalantly in front of the entrance to the nursery. Crouching low to the ground, I wriggled my hind-quarters in preparation for taking down my prey. Yet, my hunt was interrupted by a fluffy black and white splotched coat and a pair of deep blue eyes blocking my view of my target.
“Cut it out sis; she’s just trying to provoke you into a fight,” came the slightly lower pitched meow of my only level-headed sibling and brother; Stormkit.
Stormkit, unlike Ospreykit, was rather large, but much more quiet and kind. He was the mediator of most of our sibling show-downs.
I sighed and stood, feigning disappointment. “Oh, fine. She wasn’t worth it anyways.”
“Hey!” Ospreykit piped up indignantly, her colorful orange, white, and black spiky fur fluffing up to make her appear like a painted moss ball.
Another black and white spotted figure came into view, this one much more streamlined and fragile looking. This was my sister Mintkit who had lovely minty green eyes; most likely the reason for her bizarre name.
“Momma said that we could be outside in the camp today as long as we don’t cause trouble. Can we please be nice to each other? It’s a lot more fun when were sweet and considerate,” she meowed quietly, shuffling her paws in the dark pine needle soil of the camp ground.
I inwardly groaned, but felt grudging respect for my sister. Mintkit was a bit of a romantic, but as annoying as it was, it was still nice to have at least one cat that had such a positive outlook on life. Especially with what was coming next.
“Hey look, a patrol is coming in!” Ospreykit cried.
All four of us shuffled forward into a huddled group, making sure we gave the protective thorny bramble entrance a wide berth as a storm of fur, claws, and sinew exploded into the cool camp clearing, their strong jaws filled with snow hare, crow, and fish.
My eyes widened in awe as I looked upon the four warriors now depositing their catches into the prey-pile in the center of camp. Each one of them had strong, compact legs and tough wiry shoulders with multiple scars lacing across their bodies. I remember many long nights where the elders would tell us stories of the great mountain cats who dared to live on the peak of the world where the rocks were as sharp as lion’s teeth and the wind was as harsh as a freezing dip in the Siberian River. They told us all warriors of MountainClan wore their scars with pride, for scars were a sign of strength, bravery, and experience.
“Whoa…they look so awesome!” Stormkit meowed appreciatively, his blue eyes glittering with excitement.
Ospreykit for once was silent as she nodded in agreement, her tiny needle-like claws kneading into the dirt.
Mintkit on the other hand wrinkled her nose and shied away from the scarred warriors as they walked past. “They look scary to me…why would they want to keep their scars? Did the medicine cat not know how to treat their wounds?” She inquired, looking wide-eyed and deeply concerned for the hunters as they settled down outside the warriors den which was made out of more brambles and thick moss.
One of the warriors I recognized as Darkestday, a large black tom-cat with stark silver eyes. He was our mother’s brother; our uncle.
“Well, think about it this way Mintkit. If invaders ever try to cross into our lands they will be scared out of their pelts just at the mere sight of us! They wouldn’t want to tussle with us,” I explained matter-of-factly, puffing my chest out with pride for my clan.
We are the most fearsome clan in the world! Nothing could tear us down!
The bramble entrance trembled again as another figure stepped in, holding a large, shiny silver trout by its midsection, blood dripping down the toms muzzle and onto his white, orange, and black splotched chest, creating a gruesome and terrifying aura around him.
His flaming amber eyes were identical to my own, and his face was encompassed by a black-furred mask, hence his name; Maskstar.
He was our leader and our father; a powerful and intimidating combination.
We were all silent, watching him expectantly as he came prowling up to the fresh-kill pile, opening his jaws to let the fish plop down onto the growing pile with a wet splotch.
At that moment I felt a warm pelt press up against me from behind; it’s fur smelling of milk and moss. “You should go ask him to teach us how to fish!” A voice whispered encouragingly, sounding young and bright.
I turned my head to look over my shoulder at my nearly identical twin; Blackkit.
Like me, Blackkit was a tortoiseshell, except she hardly had any white fur on her body besides a small dash on her chest, and her orange fur was just orange, not orange tabby. Her eyes were also amber, but they were lighter, more golden, and they had darker chips of amber surrounding her pupil. I liked to think that we were born at exactly the same time sense me and her were so close, and could always tell what the other was thinking, but momma told us that was physically impossible.
At the time I didn’t understand why.
I shivered, turning back to look at our father as he leisurely cleaned the blood from his fur, his large shoulder muscles rippling with the movement.
I swallowed thickly, trying to appear confident when really nervousness ate at my insides. “I-I don’t know…”
Of course, Ospreykit took this moment of indiscretion to ruffle me up. “What? Are you scared of our own father? Don’t be such a chicken. If you won’t do it, I will,” she meowed, her voice laced with sarcasm and a tempting challenge.
It wasn’t that I was scared of my father, it was just that he seemed so…intimidating, so different and out of this world. He rarely came by the nursery, less so than before, and when he did his attention was mostly focused on our mother, Cloudspots.
None of us had ever held a conversation with him.
I growled, standing up and lifting my chin. I refused to let my little sister get the better of me.
“No, I’ll do it. I just wasn’t sure because he probably has better things to do then to talk hunting strategies with some little kit,” I sniffed, ignoring the stabbing pain in my chest that the words brought me.
Could he really not want to talk to his own kits?
I could feel Blackkit’s gaze burning into the back of my skull, her concern tangible even without looking directly at her, but I turned away from her and marched over to my father, our leader, determined to impress him and earn his affections.
Upon approaching, one of the warriors from an earlier patrol came up to my father and started conversing with him. My father’s gaze became as still as stone, and his brow creased on his forehead in a clear message of concern and serious thought.
My paws faltered as I came into his shadow, but it was already too late to turn back.
“The patrol picked up more disturbances on the mountain side. It appears as if the snow is weighing down the rocks and the trees dramatically. We found more fallen pines and large broken up boulders from when we checked last,” the she-cat reported, her blue tabby fur sprinkled with snow-flakes from her border run.
Maskstar nodded; his golden amber eyes attentive. “It’s clear then. We should start taking measures to preserve the mountainside from collapsing. Inform all patrols that they are to stay away from that part of the forest. Also, put up a bramble wall on the main trail. We don’t want anyone or anything going up there and causing an avalanche.”
The blue-tabby warrior dipped her head. “Yes, Maskstar,” she conceded, backing away and padding off toward the other warriors to inform them of their orders.
Maskstar’s gaze then found me; my little form crouched in the pine needle mulch, my amber eyes wide and my fur fluffed up nervously.
He tilted his head, an impatient look coming into his flaming orbs. “Yes? What is it that you want kit?”
I visibly flinched, and anger welled up inside me. I ignored the loud, warning hisses from my siblings on the other side of the clearing. They already knew it was no use trying to stop my response.
“I’m not ‘kit’. My name is Shadowkit, your daughter, for your information,” I replied haughtily.
An amused look quickly flashed over my father’s gaze before it disappeared just as quickly as the morning dew on a blade of grass. “Oh, really?” He rumbled, his mew reverberating in his wide statured chest. “Then what is it that you want, Shadowkit, my daughter?”
I was silent, suddenly forgetting what I was going to ask, and what my purpose was.
He called me by my name! He called me his daughter!
His tail-tip began to twitch and he sighed heavily. “Well?”
I snapped out of my astonished trance and beamed up at him, sitting up straighter and holding my chin up. “Me and my siblings saw the big fish you caught. We were wondering if you could teach us how to catch trout too!” I purred, casting a furtive glance back at my siblings over my shoulder to see them all giving me encouraging looks. Even Ospreykit was on her toes, stretching out to catch what we were saying.
Maskstar looked over my head to stare at the rest of his brood, his gaze suddenly becoming dark and slightly apprehensive. What I didn’t know was that Cloudspots had come out to watch our confrontation, and as I waited for his response the leader and his mate faced off with silent conflicts between them. When he returned his attention to me, he appeared resolved about something, but no emotion could be placed in the cold planes of his face.
“Sorry, but I have more important duties to take care of. Why don’t you go run along and…play with the elders or something,” he growled, standing and stalking off to go join the warriors.
I stared at the space he had just occupied, rooted to the spot as his shadow fell away from me, exposing me to the cold wintry sunlight filtering through the canopy. I could feel the sympathetic glances from the on-lookers, and I could almost taste the shock and disappointment that soaked through my body like a thick mist from my kin.
Soft footsteps crunching over the pine needles sounded beside me, and a soft, cloudy tail flicked my nose lightly, causing me to look up into the solemn evergreen gaze of my mother. Her voice was grave as she spoke.
“Your father is a very busy tom. He has a whole clan full of kits to watch over, to teach, and to lead. Just because he did not reciprocate this time does not mean he won’t the next. When it starts getting dark, try again. He will be alone in his den away from clan politics, so he should be more willing to spend time with you then.”
I sniffed, an overwhelming feeling of rejection making it hard to breathe. “You really think so?” I choked out.
She nodded, her soft triangular muzzle caressing the top of my head. “Of course, my love; despite what you may see, deep down, he loves you very much. He wants to get to know you; all of you.”
I breathed in deeply, feeling the cool crisp air cleanse the tight feeling in my chest, making it dissipate. “Ok, momma. I’ll try again.”
. . .
Night fell upon the mountainous valley, the gloomy mist filling every dip and depression it could find. The white vapor quickly dampened all the light, making the air chilling even to the happiest of its victims.
My fur felt damp and heavy as I padded away from the nursery, the fog so thick that I couldn’t even tell where the other side of the camp was. I used the edge of the bramble wall as my guide, following it by sight alone as the nursery was swallowed by the mist behind me.
In the gloom I could make out a hollowed trunk of a fallen pine that was used as the elders den. Lichen and mushrooms bloomed in the crevices and grew in the pine mulch, and the smell of rotting wood was prominent over the aroma of freshly applied mouse-bile.
I softened my footsteps as I crept past, not wanting to waken any of the elders, for they would be on me quicker than vultures. But, apparently, I wasn’t the only one who was awake so late on this shrouded night.
“…such a tragic end…she would have…death should never be that way.”
Something foreign tugged at my gut, making it squirm and knot up as I overheard the mysterious words floating from the elders den. Something in me wanted to know more, something in me wanted to get closer…
I didn’t realize I was at the entrance of the den until I could see a glowing pair of evergreen eyes shining out in the darkness. I halted and crouched low to the ground, pressing my belly into the cold damp earth.
I held my breath as I realized that those eyes belonged to Nighthawk, my grandmother, but she wasn’t the one who had spoken. Another pair of eyes glowed in the dim light of the den; a milky blue. I recognized them instantly as belonging to Riverstep, the oldest cat in MountainClan. He was a thick-haired dark brown tabby tom with distinctive lynx tufts on the tops of his ears. He had gone blind long ago when he first became an elder, his eyes becoming clouded with some rare infection that had evaded our medicine cat. Riverstep was one of the kindest elders I had ever met, and he was a talented story teller. He was very popular among the young kits in the clan. Even the apprentices would come to listen to his grand stories of adventures long past.
He was speaking now in a low raspy meow.
“…yes, she was quite beautiful...very brave, strong, and stubborn, as most of your family is, Nighthawk.”
Who are they talking about? Some long lost kin of mine?
Nighthawk chuckled, shifting in her warm mossy nest. “Yes, she was, wasn’t she? I always looked up to her…I wanted to be just like her.”
Riverstep purred, but the tone of his voice was grave. “Thank the realm of the living that you did not turn out to be like her. Such foolishness would have cost you your life.”
Nighthawk growled protectively, her voice as hard as flint. “Wolfheart was not foolish; she was just lost and depressed. You remember her past, don’t you? Her father, my grandfather, died the day she was born. Her brother was crushed by a rock slide a year after during a hunting assessment. Her sister passed away during child-birth. Her mate, my father, was slaughtered by a pack of wolves before he could see his kits be born into this world. Her own mother died of green cough soon after, and out of her three kits, only one survived,” she meowed, stating the horrifying string of events effortlessly as if they had been repeated many times before.
Riverstep rasped his tongue over his chest before responding. “I know of her tragedies, Nighthawk. I’m talking about after. Instead of moving past those dark memories and raising you normally as a mother should have done, she went haywire, raving on and on about some curse. She claimed that the curse was the reason why she was doomed to die alone, why she said she didn’t think you would live much longer than a couple of months,” he rasped, his voice calm, but sympathetic.
My heart beat rose, the word ‘curse’ pulsing in my mind like a sore pad.
Nighthawk dipped her head curtly to the older tom, her evergreen eyes flashing brightly, almost unnaturally so. “I see what you mean. Yet, one can call that foolishness, while others can call it a desperate cling onto a reality she could no longer take. She paid a high, unfair price for her loss of differing between what was real and what wasn’t…”
“She took her own life, in the end.”
She took her own life…
She took her own life…
She took her own life…
I quickly scrambled away, my head pounding in tune with my heart-beat, my senses becoming scattered by their harmonic beating within my body. I found myself stumbling backwards into the thick fog, the elders den melting into its clutches. I then slammed face first into a cold rock face glittering with dew, thick strands of moss hanging from a small overhang over my head. The impact managed to help clear my head of the alarming pounding, but that relief was quickly over-shadowed by heart-stopping fear as I realized I was in front of my father’s den.
I can’t do this now! Not after what I just heard! I need to find my way back to the nursery. I need to tell Cloudspots everything, maybe it was just a big misunderstanding, or maybe they were just rehearsing some messed up horror story. Whatever it was, it was more important than-
No.
I promised.
Don’t bow out on me now Shadowkit. You can do this. Remember what Cloudspots said. He loves you, and he wants to talk to you. Remember rule number six; family is more important than anything else.
Squaring my shoulders, I took a deep breath, letting my thoughts, emotions, and my body calm before slipping into the moss covered den.
He was lying on a bed of moss with his back turned to me. You could tell he was still awake by the way his shoulders were tensed up, and the way his tail flicked back and forth over the ground with obvious frustration.
In that moment I felt a little sympathetic towards my father. I could never imagine what it would be like to have the weight of responsibility that he carried on his shoulders. It was hard enough for me to watch over my siblings, I couldn’t even imagine doing the same for an entire clan.
I took a tentative step forward, swallowing thickly before speaking up. “Fath-uh, Maskstar? Are you alright?” I stammered.
The leader of MountainClan turned to glare at me with detached golden amber eyes, his tail-flicking increasing in tempo.
“What are you doing here Shadowkit? You should be in the nursery with your mother,” he scolded, his eyes beginning to flame up.
I swallowed again, trying to grasp my bearings.
"Actually momma told me to come here. She said that you were too busy to talk earlier, but when it got dark you would be free to speak with me,” I replied. I was proud that my voice did not waver or shake.
Maskstar narrowed his eyes. “Well, she was wrong I’m afraid,” he snapped. “I don’t want to be bothered with kits at the moment. My job is to take care of a clan, and yours is to stay by your mother’s side and let the warriors do their work. Now, please leave, and don’t come back.”
A feeling I didn’t recognize welled up inside my small, little body. My legs trembled, and my ears felt like they were burning.
Confused and afraid of this new emotion, I turned away from my fath-no, from my leader, and ran.
I ran until my vision blurred and my breath was coming out in gasps, and I didn’t stop until I reached the nursery. I squeezed inside, the thorns scraping at my sensitive flesh, but I welcomed their stinging pain. I flung myself into the nearest empty nest and curled up against the edge where I could bury my face into the soft bedding, hoping that my whimpers couldn’t be heard in the small dank space.
Something soft and light tickled my nose then, causing me to sneeze and whip my head up to meet the startled blue gaze of a young dark brown tabby tom kit.
Our eyes locked, fiery amber and frosty blue meeting for the first time, fire and ice battling out to see who would break first.
It was him who broke the connection, looking down between us and then looking up again, his gaze as clear as the sky, compassion and outward concern written plainly on his face as he pushed the soft, ticklish object toward me again with his white stained paw.
I looked down then, my chest still aching, my stomach still churning, to see a large, delicate feather resting on the moss nest between us.
It was rather long and sleek, colored a rich dark brown with an ever so light golden tint near its base.
It was beautiful.
I looked back up at this small young kit who simply smiled and nudged the feather toward me again.
“Wh-what is that?” I murmured; my voice raspy and thick with sadness.
He was still smiling as he answered. “It’s an eagle’s feather. I thought you might want it.”
“Why?”
“Because, when you have an eagle’s feather, you can soar higher than the world, away from all its troubles that could ever bring you down; I thought you might need it.”
I smiled then, the feelings of hatred, rejection, and pain melting away as I stared down at that one eagle’s feather, then back up into a frosty sky.
“I’m Eaglekit by the way,” he meowed, a tiny hint of a grin coming through as I smiled back at him. “What’s yours?”
“Shadowkit,” I replied, returning his bright grin. “My name is Shadowkit.”
From that moment on, I knew that no matter what dark things life threw at me, I would always have a friend to show me the light. Rule number seven; when life gets hard, find an eagle’s feather.
Chapter 3 And the green eyed soul awakens
1 moon later...
Every time I look back onto this particular day in my life, a feeling of sickness crawls into my gut. Could it have been avoided? Could I have stopped what was to come? These questions I have always pondered; have always struggled to understand the answer…
The answer that is so frustratingly simple that to this day I still refuse to take it as it is.
It was fate. Nothing I could have said or done would have altered my final destination. I could have gone a different way, but as someone I used to know said; all paths head in one direction.
My fate was to be cursed. Cursed like the many she-cats in my family before me. A dark, twisted, and cruel fate it was.
If only I had known…if only someone had told me…
Could I have broken the line of cursed daughters on that day?
If only I hadn’t let myself be so blind…if only I had listened…
If only I had avoided that place high up on a mountain cliff, where the sun would rise in the east and shed a golden light on the valley below…
Many of my kin would still be alive.
. . .
A moon had passed sense that fateful meeting the night after my father’s rejection. Eaglekit and I became inseparable, so much so that we even formed our own secret group called the Shadowed Wings, though Eaglekit’s mother Sunblaze got pretty enraged when we came into the nursery one day with sloppy black wings painted on our backs with mud.
Yet, despite this new relationship and all its positive attributes, it was not enough to stop me from going over the edge.
Bitter anger and disappointment from Maskstar’s treatment of me and my siblings became like a festering wound. It grew; infecting more and more of my being until it was so overwhelming that I began to go against my father in every possible way…
Which included breaking the code.
“Shadowkit, you need to stop this now.”
I paused, my tongue still hanging out of my mouth mid-way through grooming my fur that was growing quite thick as it got deeper into Leaf-Bare.
I gave an exasperated sigh as I retracted my tongue and licked my cracked lips. “Stop what?”
My sister Blackkit was sitting across from me in the empty nursery. All the residence had gone out to get some fresh air, but my sister had pulled me back, claiming she had something important to talk to me about.
Her honey-like amber gaze was deadly serious as she responded. “Stop acting like this! Stop acting like the rules don’t apply to you! You think you’re the only one who has been hurt by fathers-“
“You weren’t there!” I snapped, my fur lifting on my spine. “You didn’t see how he rejected me-rejected us!” My small chest rose and fell at a furious pace, my limbs feeling like they had been torched by liquid flame. “And don’t call him father, Blackkit. He’s anything but,” I spat. With that I stood and stomped out, ignoring her pleas for me to come back.
That was the first time she confronted me.
The second time was outside the medicine den after me and Eaglekit had stolen poppy seeds to help Riverstep get some sleep after complaining of aching joints. The only ones besides my siblings that were angry at me were my father and mother, though I felt that Cloudspots was rooting us on behind Maskstar’s back.
The third crime was hunting a mouse outside the perimeter of the bramble wall of the camp. The mouse was given to a young apprentice who had been suffering from White-cough. This time Eaglekit and I were grounded by Maskstar’s orders, but the clan praised us for such courage.
And the battle raged on.
Countless times we broke the rules to help those in need, and every time Maskstar became more furious and was constantly on watch for our next rebellion, and the clan began to favor us over his punishments.
That was, until it all went to my head.
“We should venture out of the camp!”
Eaglekit choked, coughing up a bit of a crow’s feather that he had been eating. It was a scrawny little thing; the meat tough and dry. Leaf-bare was in full swing. Snow fell every day, prey kept to their underground nests, and the Siberian River was frozen over, forcing us to travel to the most southern edge of our territory to catch fish in the Lonely Lake.
“But, we’ve already been out of the camp!” He gasped, still trying to catch his breath from his bout of coughing.
I turned my head away from him to peer out into the little looking hole that I had made in the side of the nursery wall. Through it I could see the forest, the trees still thick and green despite the heavy snow weighing the branches down. In the distance the Great Mountain soared high into the sky, the top looking so small that it looked like the top of an ant hill.
“No,” I murmured, still looking up at the mountain peak, “I mean go venture out of camp,” I emphasized, turning to look back into his skeptical icy blue gaze for a response.
He shifted in the moss nest, his face a neutral mask. “I don’t think that’s such a good idea.”
I tilted my head in confusion. Why is he backing down now? After all that we have done together? Is he scared?
”Are you scared?” I taunted him, nudging his small, underdeveloped shoulder.
His expression instantly turned to outrage. “Of course not! It’s just…” he paused, looking over his shoulder to look at his mother Sunblaze lying in the nest across from us, her ginger tabby fur gently rising and falling with each of her breaths. He then turned back to look at me, his blue eyes solemn. “It’s just that it could be dangerous. We’ve never been out of sight of the bramble wall, and Maskstar was furious after-“
“I don’t care what Maskstar thinks!” I hissed, glaring at Eaglekit. ”He’s the reason why we’ve been doing these things. I’m trying to show him that I’m not some little kit he can just toss aside! I’m his daughter, so he should at least notice me,” I growled, setting my jaw in stubbornness.
Eaglekit grinned. “Well, you obviously care about what he thinks if you want him to notice you.”
I narrowed my eyes at him and gave a playful swat to his lynx-tufted ear with my right paw, just barely missing as he managed to duck out of the way and counter with a tackle that rolled me onto my back.
I laughed, my own smile plastering my face. ”So, will you come with me?” I panted; a hopeful hint to my voice.
Eaglekit shrugged, but he still kept a grin on his features. ”Of course I will come with you, Shadowkit. Shadowed Wings forever, remember?”
I pushed him off, rolling to my paws and letting out a soft purr. ”Yes, Shadowed Wings forever.” . . .
We didn’t begin our adventure until the next morning. We waited until the dawn patrol left the camp, and then silently followed through the bramble entrance and out into the forest for the first time.
”I don’t remember the trees being so big!” Eaglekit exclaimed, his breath coming out in frosty white vapor clouds.
I nodded silently, knowing my fiery amber eyes were wide with awe at the sheer majesty of the evergreen trees surrounding us like tall, watchful guardians.
We followed a trail worn down by many generations of MountainClan cats that headed toward the base of the Great Mountain. We kept our senses on high alert, hoping that no one else was following the same trail.
The dirt trail wound through the trees like a viper, snaking its way between enormous fallen boulders and trees. At one point we had to climb over the trunk of a large rotting trunk that had crashed into the middle of the path. Eaglekit’s long legs made it easier for him to get over, but my smaller, more compact body did not have his jumping ability, so he had to drag me up by my scruff, much to my annoyance.
Once over the trunk, we stopped to stare wide eyed at what lay ahead of us.
The dirt path seemed to run straight into the mountain side, the sheer grey rock soaring high above our heads until it disappeared into the tree line. On closer inspection you could see that the path actually made a sharp turn around the edge of the rock face and vanished behind it.
I could feel Eaglekit’s sudden aversion to my plan even before he opened his mouth.
“Shadowkit…I think we should turn back.”
I turned to face him, determination making my voice hard as steel. “Why?”
Eaglekit straightened his shoulders as he faced me down, his face lit up by the cold winter sun high above us. “Think about it. We’ve never been out this far before. It’s one thing to step outside and smell the roses, Shadowkit, but it’s another to pull them out by their roots.”
“Can you drop the cryptic tone and just be straight with me?” I growled, my tail flicking with annoyance.
Eaglekit sighed. “It’s dangerous out here. Yes, sure, I get that you don’t care about breaking the code that prevents us from venturing out of the camp, but it’s there for a good reason. It’s the dead of winter, and we’re only five moons old. Even the best warriors can catch a cold out here, what do you think will happen to us if we keep going?” He urged me, his expression almost pleading.
I laughed.
I wasn’t mouse-brained; I knew that he was right.
I just didn’t care.
“Well, you don’t have to come with me, Eaglekit. You can run back home to your mother and her milk while I’m out here reaping the benefits and getting all the glory. I’m going to gain all the respect I can get from my clan mates so that one day Maskstar’s opinion of me won’t matter anymore. I’ll be untouchable.” I spat bitterly, turning and leaping off the log and unto the shockingly cold ground that had now given way to stone. I ignored the way my fleshy pads burned against the freezing rock and kept walking, making my way up the path that lead higher up onto the mountain.
I heard the sound of scrambling paws as Eaglekit rushed up to my side. He was silent, but as I turned to look at him I could see in his eyes that he was sorry, and that no matter what he wasn’t leaving my side.
I felt guilty then. Here was my friend, the one that had brought me up when I fell down, the one that gave me courage when all I could see was darkness, and he was facing this ridiculous quest that could get him hurt or worse, and it was all for me.
But I didn’t smile back or show gratitude, I simply nodded and walked in silence.
The path became rather treacherous, and the temperature dropped as we climbed higher. Yet, Eaglekit and I had made it into a kind of game; our minds moving past our disagreements about the adventure.
For every boulder we climbed, we would tell each other a secret.
“You remember that one day when Stormkit bullied me into a duel and I lost?”
I chuckled at the memory, the air cold but my heart warm as Eaglekit pressed up against my side, pushing me up onto the next grey rock. “Oh, yes! I remember that! Who could forget the epic beating of Eaglekit?” I joked, digging my tiny claws in and hauling my body onto the smooth surface, turning to help Eaglekit up.
Eaglekit gave a playful growl as I hauled him up by his scruff, his long legs easily reaching the distance without much muscle strength from me. “Haha, very funny. Well, do you remember the next morning when Stormkit woke with five ticks attached to his rump? That was…me,” he admitted, his icy eyes sparkling with mischief.
I rolled onto the ground with laughter, my whole body shaking with mirth. “No way? Really? Haha! That’s hilarious! You better not try that on me,” I purred, rolling back to my paws and nudging his shoulder as he shrugged.
“No promises,” he meowed, padding up to the next ledge and jumping onto it. He then faced me and gestured with his chin. “Your turn.”
I sighed; sifting through all my memories as I scrambled up beside him, hoping that I could find a secret that was better than his.
It then struck me flat in the face.
“You know that night when we first met?” I murmured, pausing to catch my breath as I squatted on the cold stone boulder.
He nodded, squatting beside me with his dark brown tabby fur pressed against my tortoiseshell. “Of course, how can I forget?” He purred.
I smiled fondly at him, and then continued. ”Well, when I was going to see Maskstar in his den I passed by the elders den, and I overheard a conversation between Riverstep and Nighthawk. Apparently they were talking about Nighthawk’s mother, my great grandmother. I think her name was Wolf…Wolfheart? Yes, Wolfheart.”
Eaglekit playfully began snoring, his eyes closed and his mouth gaping.
I laughed and whacked his ear with my paw, protesting with a “Hey! before he quit and returned his full attention to me.
”Anyways, they were talking about her life…and it was awful. Her whole family died one after another, and all her kits died besides Nighthawk, not to mention her mate also perished…but what was really awful was that she-she killed herself…”
Eaglekit was wide-eyed, his mouth parted in an “o”. ”That-that’s awful Shadowkit…I’m sorry that you had to hear that.”
I shrugged, but my insides were tingling at what I was about to say next. ”It’s alright. The thing that really got to me though, was that according to Riverstep, Wolfheart went crazy in the last part of her life. She kept babbling about some curse that had plagued her, and that it was the reason for all her tragedies,” I meowed quietly, feeling that faint pounding in my head again.
”Whoa,” Eaglekit murmured, ”That’s creepy.”
”Tell me about it.” I muttered, slightly shivering.
He pressed closer to me in a comforting way, a small, brave smile lighting his features. ”That won’t ever happen to you, Shadowkit, I promise.”
I nodded, burying my muzzle into his shoulder briefly before leaping to my paws and shaking the cold from my bones. ”Well, c’mon, we’re almost to the ledge!”
After a few more boulders and secrets we finally made it up onto a large rocky overhang that stretched outward facing towards the eastern horizon. The rock was overgrown by moss, withered vines, and leaves, the wind occasionally picking a few of them up and flinging them over the cliff. There was a lot of snow too, but it was broken up by the plant life.
”This is so cool!” I exclaimed, bounding toward the edge of the cliff.
”Be careful, Shadowkit!” Eaglekit called, though I could tell from the tone of his voice that he too was in awe of the view. Stretched out like an unreal dream was the entire valley; right below us was the Forest which extended for miles to the left and right of us. Ahead in the distance was the glittering shape of the Lonely Lake settled at the base of the sister mountain across from us; more like a lonely pond at this viewpoint. The land was covered by snow, the sun causing it to give off a lovely glittering sheen, as if the valley was glowing with pure light.
I sighed contentedly, slowing my pace as I approached the edge.
Then, about four fox-lengths away from the edge, my paw became frozen to the ground.
I tugged hard, but my left paw refused to come off the stony ground. I growled in annoyance and tried bracing my back legs and forcing my paw to come loose, but then my hind paws also became stuck to the stone.
”Eaglekit! I need some help, I think I’m-“
And then death started crawling up my legs.
There was no other way to describe the bitter, deadly cold that began racing up my legs, into my gut, and up to my skull. It felt like every bone in my body was turning to ice, making me feel fragile and vulnerable.
It was too late to scream.
Total darkness fell over my gaze as the world I knew melted away into the black abyss, the only sound being Eaglekit’s shout of alarm, but even that was fading.
I couldn’t see anything, nor smell anything. I couldn’t even tell what was up and what was down, for I felt like I was floating in a thick black lake, yet I could breathe, and the air way dry.
Then, a faint glow began to shed some light into this nightmarish dream, but the light still couldn’t penetrate the darkness surrounding me.
It got brighter, and the light was yellow. It was a bright yellow, a happy yellow. It reminded me of the warm sunlight that would penetrate through the trees back home.
Home…where is home?
The yellow light then became a large pair of eyes, glowing so brightly that I could now make out who the eyes belonged to.
The face of this feline took up my entire vision. It was a she-cat, her fur a ghostly pale white, the right side of her face ugly and scarred with three long slashes running from her forehead, across her eye, and down to her chin. Yet, you could tell that she had once been quite beautiful.
A smile came upon the enormous she-cat; it was soft and caring. I couldn’t help but smile back, her warmth being the only thing keeping me from the dark abyss around me.
Then, her gaze became pained, and her jaws strained open in an ear piercing scream, her beautiful yellow eyes rolling into the back of her skull. As I watched the yellow began to melt off her irises, slowly being replaced by a glowing evergreen, the same exact shade of my mother’s and my grandmother’s eyes.
I tried to get away, but my flailing limbs were no use in this dark, frightening world. I yelled out for help, cringing as the screams of the she-cat reached a fever pitch.
And then it went silent.
I gazed back into her unblinking green orbs, my heart racing and head bounding.
Deep as the winter’s glade, clear as the spring’s spades. Out of darkness comes light, only to be purged by blood’s might…
Her voice was deep and ancient, the sound echoing all around me as if we were in a large cave.
Beware the sharp-clawed foe who wears the mask of love, for on the day that life gives, life shall be taken away…
The sound of large crumbling boulders thundered in the distance, and suddenly I could feel ground beneath my paws, but it was shaking violently.
Only to leave behind a green-eyed soul in it’s wake…
The ground then fell out from under me, plunging me into the chasm. I cried out to the green-eyed being as her evergreen eyes slowly faded away, leaving behind nothing but darkness and cold.
I woke gasping, my body quivering uncontrollably as I collapsed onto my stomach, the ground now feeling almost hot to the touch. The sun above me seemed bigger and brighter from when I last remembered, and I squinted my amber eyes against the glare.
Eaglekit was beside me, his fear scent overwhelming. ”Shadowkit, Shadowkit what happened? Are you ok?!”
That was when my eyes started burning in my skull.
I screeched in agony, getting back to my paws in an attempt to shake the fire out of my head. I was staggering dangerously toward the edge of the cliff, and I felt teeth tug desperately at my neck fur, trying to haul me back to safety, but my momentum was too great, and I fell off the overhang, screaming in pain as I plummeted.
Eaglekit crying out my name above me was the last thing I heard as I hit the ground.
Chapter 4 And there are consequences
Deep as the winter’s glade, clear as the spring’s spades.
Out of darkness comes light, only to be purged by bloods might.
Beware the sharp-clawed foe who wears the mask of love, for on the day that life gives, life shall be taken away…
Only to leave behind a green-eyed soul in its wake. . . .
I didn’t feel the pain. In fact I didn’t feel anything as my free-falling body collided with the ground.
It was just darkness, and fire.
Fire was eating away my eyes, my skull, and my chest.
That was all there was.
Once in a while I felt like I would be coming to; I caught a glimpse of snow weighing down the evergreen tree’s branches, the sun shining coldly in the sky, and the occasional white-tipped tail that would flash into my peripheral view.
Then at one point I felt thorns scraping my side, and I swore I heard my mother’s panicked voice over the roar of the fire that was now concentrated in my eye sockets. I heard more commotion and more panicked and stricken meows and wails as I was picked up by my scruff.
Why is there so much alarm?
That was when I realized I was screaming.
I could feel my throat, sore, and dry; contract over and over again. My ears were still ringing from my fall, and my senses still mixed up and confused. I still wasn’t fully aware of my body either, yet for some reason I could scream.
I tried to clamp my mouth shut, but I had no control over the loud piercing screeches that came out of my mouth.
Then I felt a weird sensation start at the base of my spine and crawl up, leaving a tingling trail of nerves along my whole spine which spread down into my legs.
I could feel again.
I gasped as I was bombarded by sight, feel, smell, and taste all at one time.
The pungent smell of herbs struck me first, making my head spin and my nose twitch. This was followed by a smell that was almost…metallic?
My screams were cut short as a couple of seeds were shoved into my gaping jaws. It tasted bitter and had a smooth texture. In that moment I could feel a warm pelt pressed up behind me, sheltering my body with theirs. The smell of my mother washed away the revolting iron-like smell, and I felt calmer, more at peace.
“Shhh, my love, you have to stop screaming and thrashing. It’s ok. Moonfern is going to do everything she can to help you.”
I could then feel myself becoming drowsy, my limbs becoming heavy and numb.
But it was long enough for me to see the pool of blood surrounding my front legs.
The blood was oozing out of my right front leg, soaking into the green moss nest that I had been placed on top of. I could see a pair of pale, silver tabby paws furiously working to stop the bleeding with cobwebs, but that seemed to be the least of my problems.
Sticking out of the side of my front leg was a long, gleaming white stick that was broken badly on the end. That seemed to be where most of the blood was coming from.
Before I could ask my mother what the stick was doing in my leg, I blacked out, my consciousness floating away into the darkness once more.
. . .
“Please tell me what I saw in there was just a trick of the light!”
“You knew this day would come, Cloudspots. The curse-”
“No! No, don’t you start with me about that crazy curse talk, Nighthawk! You told me that the medicine cat dubbed my eyes turning green as some genetic anomaly in our family!”
“You are a blind, foolish she-cat, Cloudspots! Did you really think your eyes’ turning green was a ‘genetic anomaly’? Do you not remember how the fire burned in your skull, in your chest, in your soul?”
“That was jus-just-…ugh! I’m not the one we should be focusing on, Nighthawk! This is Shadowkit. My daughter, your granddaughter! Besides, if this-this…thing really is a curse, then why did Shadowkit’s eyes change color so early? Why now? Why didn’t it happen to any of my other kits?”
“The curse is like a virus, Cloudspots. It’s always changing, evolving, adapting. For each generation the curse will inflict different ‘symptoms’, and for each generation it will pick a new target, a new approach to inflict pain on our family.”
“…If what you say is true, mother…if this ‘curse’ really exists…what happens now?”
“Death.” . . .
I awoke screaming at the top of my lungs, my head throbbing, my injured leg burning, and my throat ragged and sore.
Instantly I was rushed by our medicine cat, Moonfern, who pushed her paw to my small chest, lowering me back down into my nest as I slowly gasped for breath, my heart beating wildly out of control.
“There, there now. You’re safe. Your family is here with you,” she murmured gently, picking up a damp ball of moss and carefully dabbing my head with it.
I stretched my muzzle up and around to look over toward the medicine den entrance where I was greeted by six silhouettes.
My brother, Stormkit, was standing with his black and white head anxiously stretched forward in my direction, his face haggard and sad, his nose twitching as he sniffed over and over again.
My youngest sister, Ospreykit, was sitting next to him with her jaws gaping in a small, high-pitched wail. Her colorful pelt was messed, and I thought I could see a spot of blood on her muzzle.
Next to Ospreykit with her long black spotted tail wrapped around Ospreykit’s shoulders was my other sister, Mintkit, her soft mint green eyes gazing at me with relief, her legs trembling slightly as she tried her hardest to stay strong.
Standing a little ways from them was my oldest sister, Blackkit, her tortoiseshell fur covered with little splotches of blood. She looked exhausted, her shoulders sagging and her honey amber eyes glazed over. Her black nose was dry and cracked, but she looked at me with a huge grin plastered to her face, mouthing; ‘you’re in so much trouble’.
Then, standing behind my siblings like tall foreboding pine trees, were my parents.
Cloudspots looked like she hadn’t slept in days, her evergreen eyes unnaturally bright, her usually beautiful coat caked with moss and pine needles. She looked at me with pure love in her eyes, no hint of anger or betrayal in them.
Then I looked at my father.
He was standing, his thick tail resting on my mother’s flank, his fiery amber eyes wide and frightened as he gazed at me. His fur was bristled up, his claws outstretched like he was bracing for a fight, but once my eyes landed on him he visibly relaxed, his eyes glistening over with so much relief and love that it made my chest ache.
I love you too, father.
“H-hey guys…” I meowed quietly, wincing as I heard my voice for the first time.
It sounded like my vocal chords were taken out, ripped up, and then put back in.
Instantly all four of my siblings scrambled forward and burrowed themselves into my nest, laughing and purring. They were gentle and gave my right front leg a wide berth, but I honestly couldn’t care at the moment.
Our little reunion was interrupted by three more shapes that pushed themselves into the already crowded place. It was Eaglekit, with his parents, Sunblaze and his father Hawkshade, who was a dark brown tabby tom with amber eyes.
Hawkshade nudged Eaglekit forward with one of his massive paws, a small smile on his face.
Eaglekit glared back at his father, sticking his chin out stubbornly. Then my best friend walked forward and faced my parents.
“I-I just wanted to apologize! Um, apologize for…letting Shadowkit venture out of the camp…and not forcing her to come back to camp when it got dangerous…and for not-not trying harder to keep her from falling…off-off a huge, scary cliff…”
My siblings giggled, my sister Blackkit nudging me as I purred loudly.
My father grunted; his amber eyes amused by Eaglekit’s rather awkward apology, but my mother on the other hand leaned down and scooped Eaglekit to her side with her paw, nuzzling the little dark brown tabby kit affectionately.
“There is no need to apologize, Eaglekit. If it wasn’t for you, my daughter would have died. You saved her,” she assured him, releasing him with a lick to his forehead.
Eaglekit’s ear tips were bright red as he smiled, his icy blue gaze looking over at me with happiness.
I look back on this moment fondly…it’s one of my most precious memories.
Voices suddenly began screeching outside the den, a sound like thunder making the ground quake beneath our paws. Maskstar’s deputy, Hiddenheart, came crashing into the den, panting heavily.
“Maskstar! Something has disrupted the mountain! It’s an avalanche, and it’s heading straight toward us!”
The rest was a blur of chaos.
I remember my father giving my mother a furtive glance, one that was full of understanding between them, before he quickly slipped out of the den, yowling orders to the warriors to get everyone out of camp.
My mother ran over to me, scooping me up by my scruff. Stormkit came up beside her, refusing to leave my side as he helped keep my injured leg from getting jostled.
Sunblaze managed to pick up Eaglekit and Blackkit in one swoop, her long legs carrying them out of the den, their forms disappearing outside.
Hawkshade picked up Mintkit, quickly following his mate out, while Moonfern abandoned her herbs and went for my sister Ospreykit instead who was wailing loudly.
My mother waited for everyone to go before she followed, making sure all her kits were in safe paws.
I remember getting a quick glance of the sky, for it was curiously dark and dim, the camp empty of nearly everyone besides Maskstar who was waiting for us at the entrance.
I remember my mother’s heavy panting and my brother Stormkit’s determined meow of encouragement telling me to stay calm and to not look back.
My father rushed forward to take me from my mother, leaving her jaws free to pick up Stormkit. I remember the speed at which my father ran, as if a clan of badgers were chasing his tail, and the sound of tree’s groaning and cracking behind us. The ground shook and rocks went tumbling ahead of us along with icy chunks of clumped snow. Maskstar twisted and turned to avoid the debris as it chased him. My broken leg was waving wildly, the cobwebs, marigold, and dock leaves peeling off in the wind. My blood was pounding too loudly for me to feel any of the pain.
He didn’t stop till we reached a clearing where the rest of MountainClan had taken refuge, far enough away from the hillside where the avalanche could come to a full stop..
Once there, we were instantly surrounded by our clan-mates, their wails and cries drowning out almost every one of my five senses. They called out to each other, looking for their kin and friends, their mates and companions.
I was put down, and once my father sat next to me everyone became silent, their eyes trained on us expectantly.
My siblings squirmed forward in the crowd, their eyes wide and frightened.
“Sh-Shadowkit? Where are momma and Stormkit?” Squeaked Ospreykit, her fiery scarlet orange gaze dampened by fear.
I was confused, hadn’t they been following us?
But when my father and I turned around, no one was there.
Only a big pile of snow, rock, and ice was left.
“Cl-Cloudspot’s…Stormkit?” Maskstar murmured, leaping to his paws and rushing over to the pile of melting ice, his paws digging furiously at the snow. Pieces of rock and ice clattered downwards onto him, but he paid them no mind.
“Cloudspots? Stormkit! Can you hear me?” He cried, using his shoulders to push over a large boulder, accidentally cutting himself on the sharp surface, blood trickling down his shoulder.
Nighthawk stepped forward hesitantly and went to him; her black pelt being buffeted by the harsh, cold wind now coming in from the west, following the new cleared path through the tree’s made by the avalanche.
“Maskstar…Maskstar. Stop. Their gone,” she murmured gently, nudging him back from the pile of rubble.
Horror washed through me, my ears roaring with blood and despair.
“Momma? S-stormkit?”
A tail attempted to comfort me, but I shoved it away, standing and stumbling over into the snow, my broken leg crumbling underneath me, unable to control my cries and my screams as I dragged myself toward the pile of ice.
The pile of ice that was now my brother’s and mother’s tomb.
“Shadowkit, stop, you’re going to re-injure yourself-”
“No! Get away from me! They’re not dead. They can’t be dead!” I wailed, my voice echoing in the silence, my throat so raw it felt like it was bleeding on the inside.
They’re not dead, they’re not dead, they’re not dead…
“No! Mother! Stormkit!”
My screams reached out to the sky, to an entry to a realm on a mountain cliff…
To a long line of green-eyed she-cats, their heads bowed solemnly, my cries echoing around them as another member joined their cursed ranks.
|
|
|
Post by » ѕнαdσω ⚔️ on Aug 1, 2016 14:42:21 GMT -5
Chapter 5 And there is a change in authority
300 years ago Jadestar
“Hello, are you there? It’s been a while sense we talked last…I know that we were never exactly perfect…but I guess most stubborn daughters can ruin a relationship with their mothers, ha-ha…am I right?”
The stars glinted coldly back, nothing but the sound of a whole army of warriors breathing in unison beneath Jadestar’s perch on a granite boulder.
A time of blood had blanketed the valley and its MountainClan residence. After the meeting with Shadowhunter three moons before the clan suffered through the destruction of their camp due to a surprise raid, and soon after came into contact with a wild group of rouges who were responsible for the attack. The rouges then began invading their territory and initiating ambushes along their borders.
In these three moons Jadestar had to take it upon herself to lead her clan out of this dark abyss. The death of their leader, Cragstar, and then their deputy, Shadowhunter, had left the clan leaderless and weak. Through their medicine cat, StarClan chose Jadestar to be the new leader.
Jadestar sighed, the moonlight highlighting a large crescent shaped wound near her right eye socket. Thankfully it hadn’t blinded her, but for some reason it was taking longer to heal than the rest of her injuries…
“Jadestar!”
Jadestar swiveled around to meet the piercing amber eyes of Eaglecurse, her former mentor, and now trusted deputy. He stood proud and strong, his broad shoulders rippling with strength, his dark brown tabby pelt tinted silver in the light of the nearly full moon.
He gave her a curious look, his gaze speculative as he looked up at silverpelt and then back to Jadestar.
“Is something troubling you? If you want we can wake the warriors and get going if you’re anxious-”
Jadestar shook her head, a small smile lighting her brooding features. “No, that’s fine, Eaglecurse. They need their sleep. Tomorrow is a big day.”
Eaglecurse grunted in agreement, bunching his hind legs and leaping up onto the boulder beside his leader.
They were silent for a few moments, their pelts barley touching as a group of fireflies came through, their tiny insect bodies lighting up brightly in the darkness.
“I miss her too.”
Jadestar started, looking at Eaglecurse as he stared up at the sky, his eyes solemn.
“Miss who?”
“Your mother, Shadowhunter,” he meowed quietly; taking in a deep breath and letting it go before continuing. “She was one of the bravest cats I had ever met, and she was an amazing mentor to me. To be honest I was quite nervous when she suggested I mentor you when you were old enough…I was barely into my first moon as a warrior when you became my apprentice,” he purred.
Jadestar nuzzled Eaglecurse’s cheek fur, letting out a loud purr deep within her chest.
“You were an amazing mentor too, Eaglecurse. Shadowhunter was proud of you, and she still is.”
Eaglecurse flattened his lynx tufted ears in gratification, a bright smile adorning his muzzle.
“She’s proud of you too Jadestar.”
In this moment of bliss, a glowing shape floated at the edge of the trees, it’s unnaturally bright evergreen eyes watching the pair with a cold, lifeless gaze. Around this apparition, blood oozed out of the trunks of the pines, and the grass wilted and died beneath the floating figure.
It watched the pair for a few moments more before its eyes blinked out, its form fading into the shadows.
Out of darkness comes light, only to be purged by blood’s might…
. . .
“M-momma? S-stormkit?”
A tail attempted to comfort me, but I shoved it away, standing and stumbling over into the snow, my broken leg crumbling underneath me, unable to control my cries and my screams as I dragged myself toward the pile of ice.
The pile of ice that was now my brother’s and mother’s tomb.
. . .
It’s been five moons since the avalanche.
Five bitter moons…
Five moons that I have been silent.
“Shadowpaw…cold…camp?”
My apprentice ceremony was bleak and grey, though according to everyone else it was a day of happiness and celebration. The sun was shining…the snow was melting…almost all signs of the destruction of the camp and the bodies trapped inside were gone…
“Shadowpaw…listening…me?”
Now the only thing left was a boulder that was too heavy to move. It sat directly off to the side of the camp entrance, large enough so that if you stood on top of it you could see a large slice of the sky through the trees and a part of the camp below.
It was the only reminder of the great tragedy that everyone chose to forget.
“Shadowpaw!”
I slowly turned to look up into the stern gaze of my mentor, Darkestday, his strange silver eyes smoldering with frustration. It hadn’t been a question that my own kin was to be assigned as my mentor; they all thought I would be better off with a family member who could be more understanding of my “situation.”
What do you want, Darkestday…
“What? You have nothing to say to me?” Darkestday growled, his large black frame bristling. “I’ve been trying to get your attention for ages…”
Actually it was about four and a half minutes. Not bad compared to the last time you interrupted me from my thoughts. I then looked away and directed my eyes back up into the cold glittering stars, their light being the only thing to light up the night.
“Shadowpaw, this needs to end now! You’ve been training for a whole moon and you have learned nothing because you haven’t bothered to put any effort into it!”
Maybe if you were a better mentor I would try.
A hefty sigh came from him and he stepped closer to me to rest his tail along my shoulders. “Look, I know that it’s been hard-”
I growled and shrugged his tail off my shoulder. Don’t waste your breath on me, Darkestday.
I turned to face him as he remained silent, his gaze pained and frustrated as he waited for me to do something; anything.
You’re just like everyone else. You think you can understand, you think you know how I feel, you think that you can fix me. Well I’m sorry to tell you this, uncle, but your efforts are wasted on me.
With little patience or motivation for the rest of today’s training session I spun around and dashed for the camp entrance, leaving Darkestday in the training meadow that we had been in since sun-high, his voice ringing out into the tree-tops as he called for me to come back.
I kept my eyes on the ground as I slipped through the bramble entrance and walked briskly to the apprentices den, ignoring my snarling stomach and the prey pile that would sate my hunger.
As I ducked under the ferns I came into contact with Eaglepaw, barreling into him head first and causing me to plop back onto my rump.
He stared down at me with wide shocked eyes, his dark brown tabby pelt messed and smelling of dirt and meadow grass.
Memories instantly flashed in front of my eyes…
“I’m Eaglekit by the way,” he meowed, a tiny hint of a grin coming through as I smiled back at him. “What’s yours?”
“Shadowkit,” I replied, returning his bright grin. “My name is Shadowkit.”
I woke gasping, my body quivering uncontrollably as I collapsed onto my stomach, the ground now feeling almost hot to the touch. The sun above me seemed bigger and brighter from when I last remembered, and I squinted my amber gaze against the glare.
Eaglekit was beside me, his fear scent overwhelming. “Shadowkit, Shadowkit what happened? Are you ok?!”
That was when my eyes started burning in my skull.
I screeched in agony, getting back to my paws in an attempt to shake the fire out of my head. I was staggering dangerously toward the edge of the cliff, and I felt teeth tug desperately at my neck fur, trying to haul me back to safety, but my momentum was too great, and I fell off the overhang, screaming in pain as I plummeted.
Eaglekit crying out my name above me was the last thing I heard as I hit the ground.
“I-I just wanted to apologize! Um, apologize for…letting Shadowkit venture out of the camp…and not forcing her to come back to camp when it got dangerous…and for not-not trying harder to keep her from falling…off-off a huge, scary cliff…”
“You ok, Shadowpaw?”
I jerked out of my brief lapse in awareness, my head slightly spinning and my heart racing as I shook my head back and forth, trying to dislodge the images in my head.
“I’m fine!” I snapped, shakily getting back to my paws and pushing past him to get to my nest.
Eaglepaw was the only cat I ever talked to anymore.
His icy gaze followed me, deep sorrow lingering on his features. I knew that I looked horrible. Months of infrequently missing meals had caused me to lose much of my body mass, my muscles weak and my bones jutting out at awkward angles. Eaglepaw was the only one who would try to make me eat anymore. It wasn’t that I wanted to starve myself, it was more a feeling that whenever I put meat in my mouth I instantly felt sick to the stomach. Eaglepaw managed to force feed me the bare minimum to stay alive.
He took a hesitant step forward in my direction, his tail-tip twitching almost nervously.
“Hey…I was wondering if maybe you would like to go hunting tomorrow…I could ask my mentor if we could-”
“No thanks.”
“But-”
“I said, no thanks, Eaglepaw. Now please leave me alone. I want to sleep.”
Eaglepaw sighed softly, lowering his muzzle to gently touch the top of my head with his cool nose before turning and retreating to his own nest.
That night, I dreamed of an eagle’s feather.
. . .
The next morning I was awoken by the smell of pine needles and a hint of raspberries.
“Shadowpaw…Shadowpaw, wake up.”
No…go away… I groaned internally, hoping that if I kept my eyes closed and my body still that the cat would just leave.
“Open your eyes Shadowpaw, your father wants to see you.”
Well that’s new.
I slowly cracked my eye lids open, surprised to find that the sun was not yet shining through the apprentices den as it usually did most mornings.
My confused expression made the cat explain. “It’s before dawn. The camp is still dark.”
I grunted and rolled up to my paws, my skinny legs shaky as I faced the dark shape standing in front of my nest, my eyes squinting to make out who it was.
Wait…raspberries? How can this cat smell like raspberries when raspberries don’t grow on our territory?
The cat then stepped to the side so that its frame wasn’t in pitch black shadow, my gut clenching when I noticed that this cat was exceptionally tall with luxurious, thick fur and strong yet slender legs. It stood ramrod straight, its chest lifted up proudly but its muzzle tilted downward like a stern mother would to a young kit. Its fur was thicker around its neck, like a mane, and its ears were tall and pointed…
And it had large, glowing, evergreen eyes.
I gasped and fell back, my bony legs collapsing underneath me along with my sanity.
Evergreen eyes exactly like mine. Like the ones that messed up white she-cat had…
“Who…who are you?”
That was when the first rays of sunlight peaked through, the pre-dawn light illuminating the black fur on the feline, making some strands of its fur turn silver.
The cat smiled; her facial features finally visible for the first time. Her green eyes were gentle and warm, yet full of impossible shadows and depth.
She dipped her head, her voice coming out as a deep feminine growl. “My name is Wolfheart, daughter of Shadowfang, mother to Nighthawk.”
The blood in my veins froze as I stared up at my great grandmother, her evergreen eyes boring into mine.
“I have come to help.”
A surge of heat melted the ice in my veins then, anger boiling inside me. “Well your five moons too late,” I hissed bitterly, ignoring the fact that I was talking to a ghost.
Wolfheart narrowed her eyes, but no emotion flickered in them. “Cloudspots did not give her life for you to sit around and mope.”
The words hit me like a whip lashing at my chest. My jaw clenched as I forced myself to not scream profanities back at my ancestor. How could she understand? She didn’t lose a mother as a kit!
The tall black-furred she-cat then tilted her head in an awkward angle, the side of her muzzle pointed at the sky, her nose directed off to the side with her left ear facing me. She then sighed very softly, something I wouldn’t have heard if other cats were talking outside. She then faced me again, her gaze cold. “You think you know pain? You think you know sorrow? You are but a mere youngling, Shadowpaw. There are yet many seasons of suffering to come.”
I held my breath, my chest still aching as I listened to the words she spoke. It then dawned on me that this was the cat Nighthawk and Riverstep had been talking about the night I visited my father in his den as a kit.
She was the one who killed herself…
“Now come, I’ve had enough of watching you waste away. Maskstar wishes to see you,” she meowed sternly, turning to walk out into the camp.
I scrambled after her, determined to get answers. “Wait! How do you know my father wants to see me? Can he see you too?”
Wolfheart walked briskly, her long legs easily passing the warriors den in a couple of strides. “No. Only the cursed can see me,” she rasped.
Then how does she…
“I can also read the thoughts of my kin.”
I jumped, my eyes nearly popping out of my skull. “Wh-what? How-”
“Here we are,” she meowed, completely ignoring my protests. She had paused next to the fresh-kill pile, her muzzle twitching when she gazed down at it. “Now go eat something. When he summons you listen to what he has to say.”
“Wait! I wanted to ask-”
I blinked once and she was gone as if she had never been there in the first place.
Frustrated I glowered at the fresh-kill pile that I had been led to, the aromas of delicious catches making my mouth water. Not even realizing what I was doing, I quickly snatched up two plump mice from the pile and began devouring them in quick ravenous bites.
Why did Wolfheart choose to visit me now, and why was she being so ambiguous? Not to mention being extremely depressing…
“Well look it here, the little drama case is actually stuffing her face! Are you gonna try to get yourself super fat now?”
One of the rat bones snapped in my jaws as I turned to face the colorful and oh so charming; Ospreypaw. Out of all my siblings Ospreypaw had been the most vocal about my choice in silence and self-starvation since my mother’s and brother’s death.
I glared at her and resumed eating, though less enthusiastically then before.
Ospreypaw may have still been the runt of our litter, but it was clear that she was going to become a very formidable warrior. She was becoming the top apprentice, out-besting many of the older, more experienced warriors-to-be already in her first moon. To be honest I think it was just because many of my den mates feared her. With her wild, spiky, colorful fur, blazing scarlet honey eyes, and expertly sharpened claws, she looked like she could be thrown into the middle of a pack of wolves and come out unscathed.
“Well, of course the drama case won’t answer because she’s too proud and noble to speak up for herself!” She spat, the moisture of her breath hitting the tips of my ears.
I continued chewing. I would not give Ospreypaw the satisfaction of my fury.
“Ospreypaw, just leave her alone!”
Blackpaw to the rescue as always…
Ospreypaw hissed when my nearly twin sister approached, her amber eyes narrowed with hostility. “I don’t know why you stand up for her, sister. She’s a waste of your time!”
Blackpaw was unfazed, but I knew her well enough to detect the faint flicker of pain that flitted across her face.
“I’m actually here to tell Shadowpaw that Maskstar wants to see her,” she meowed a little too formerly, her eyes flicking from Ospreypaw’s furious expression to my nonchalant and somewhat vacant one.
I sighed and stood, faking my surprise at Blackpaw’s message.
“Oh my, what could father possibly want with the drama case?!” I mocked, spitting at the ground in front of Ospreypaw and grinning internally when I saw the stupefied look on her face.
That’s right, I’m done being quiet now. Things are finally getting interesting.
I dipped my head briefly to Blackpaw before turning and padding away toward Maskstar’s den.
Just before I entered, I detected the slightest scent of raspberries lingering on the stone and soft grass at the entrance, making my stomach churn and my head slightly dizzy.
“Is that you Shadowpaw? Please come in.”
Hearing my father’s voice those days always made me feel hollow inside. The day that mother died was the day that I felt that I could finally begin to love Maskstar as a father and as someone to be there when I needed him, but after the avalanche all of that was buried just like the bodies…
I slowly stepped inside, the air a bit warmer in his den than outside. Cracks in his stone den ran in a sort of jagged diagonal pattern from the base to the roof, making it seem like it could cave in at any moment. Maskstar himself was sitting up in his nest with his fiery amber eyes directly on me, his facial features screaming out uncertainty and hopefulness.
Oh great StarClan, what is he trying now?
For the past five moons Maskstar has been living two lives. One during the day where he plays leader and acts as if his kits are the most precious and important things in the world, and then in the night when he lies alone in his tomb of sorrow and cries out for his only son and beloved mate who he regrettably shunned and ignored.
“Shadowpaw, it has come to my attention that your training is going at a snail’s pace and that you are falling behind your siblings. I have decided that it would be best to find you a more…motivating mentor.”
His voice was careful, and his words were careful. It was clear that he had been thinking about this a lot lately due to the way his eyes were straining and his muscles were tensing with every word left hanging in the air.
He swallowed when I didn’t respond. “Your new mentor will be Darkmoon.”
My heart froze in my chest. Dark-Darkmoon?
That was when I noticed that I wasn’t the only one in Maskstar’s den.
She had been sitting behind me in the darkest corner, watching our conversation transpire without a single hint of her presence. She now revealed herself like a bird of prey flying out of a thick cloud of fog, her dark smoky grey pelt smoothed and gleaming with precision.
Darkmoon; the battle mistress of the valley. She had risen to fame during the last inter clan war that ended twelve moons ago. Because of her battle prowess and deadly fighting skills, she had been tasked with leading many MountainClan patrols onto battlefields, managing to grasp the advantage on every front she ever set her eyes on.Many warriors who clashed with her during that time never made it back to their clans. As a way to appease the three rival clans, she offered to teach their youngest warriors about the basics of battle strategy. Now, she was home, the most dangerous warrior to walk this ground in over one hundred years. …
And she’s my new mentor…
She stood and approached me, her slender muzzle sharp like a fox’s teeth, her tail like a whip on a quick fish’s fin. Her large, round, crimson eyes bored into my cursed evergreen; blood meeting blood.
Red eyes. I was never told her eyes were red!
“You are mine now, Shadowpaw,” she growled, asserting her dominance over me without hesitation. “With my training I will turn your grief and anger into discipline and strength. There will be no more distractions. There is just you, me, and work to be done. Your time of living in a bubble is over.”
I gulped; my heart beat pounding like a frightened rabbit cornered in its own rabbit hole.
I saw Wolfheart standing behind Darkmoon’s shoulder then, her evergreen eyes smoldering with satisfaction and a bit of humor as she gazed at me and spoke.
“You need this, daughter of daughters. Our enemy has yet to be beaten, and you will need to be strong when it’s your turn to fight for what we have lost.”
Chapter 6 And there is a hidden skill
A quarter moon later Shadowpaw
The feeling of blood rushing through heated veins was something that indicated excitement; a promise of fun and games as a young kit. The way your heart beat sped up, your muscles feeling stronger, your lungs filling with cool air and exhaling warm air, your senses becoming heightened…adrenaline was like an addictive drug.
In the dirt, when facing off an opponent, I quickly learned that it was no longer a thing for entertainment. It was a tool, a weapon that our kind used for survival. The sensitivity, the extra ability of movement, the increase in blood flow…all of it was essential for staying one step ahead of your enemy.
“Faster!”
I ducked, sand spraying up into my eyes as my front paws reached for the target dangling just within reach, my mentor’s smoky fur flashing over me like a viper striking a field mouse. Looped around the end of her tail was sticky cobweb with a dove’s feather attached to it. The goal was to grab the feather without getting killed, or in this case, not letting her paws graze my throat.
I panted heavily as I rolled to my paws, shaking the sand out of my eye-lids and nose, desperate to get my sight back before she came around again.
“Use your wits, slug!” She taunted, the smell of her breath on my tongue.
Hissing, I spun around to face her large crimson gaze, their sinister depths making me freeze in place, my heart taking off like a humming birds wings.
Then she brought her right front paw up and jabbed me hard in the throat.
Choking, I fell back onto my spine, panicked gasps racking my body as I struggled to breathe.
I hate it when she does that…
She stood over me, her tail and the feather flicking off to one side, a smug smirk on her angular face. “You are slow for such a scrawny scrap of fur. I would expect you to be faster with less flab in your way. Climb the pine three more times, then we can try again.”
This was Darkmoon’s way of training. You either succeeded, or you trained harder to only try to succeed again. There was no ‘nice try’ or ‘next time you will get it’, it was ‘you will master this skill or else you will get smacked.’
I had to admit, it was a pretty strong motivator.
Groaning, I scrambled up onto my paws and padded over to the pine tree growing alongside the spring that bubbled up out of the ground, the water fresh and cold, more so than the water in the lonely lake.
Forcing my way up the trunk, I took this time to let my thoughts wander.
Darkmoon had been my mentor for about a quarter moon now. I had never imagined for things to change so quickly in such a short amount of time. First off, she got me to eat again…she got me to eat a lot.
“From now on you are going to eat at least five times a day. Each time you must consume the weight of at least one mouse. You need to bulk up.”
So that’s what I did. Whenever I got the chance I ate, making sure I hunted the same amount of prey for the clan by the end of the day. My scrawny frame was slowly filling out, but it was still very much below normal.
Along with a fattening diet, I was required to go to sleep early, but wake up before the dawn patrol left camp, which during this time of the season meant getting up while it was still dark.
“A warrior does not waste her nights going out and hunting or exploring. She rests and takes her time, but wakes before the sun does so that she has the high ground on the day.”
I protested a bit on this one. I was accustomed to being a night owl, and I had a habit of eavesdropping on other warriors. The real reason though, was the dreams.
Ever since Wolfheart appeared to me the day I was introduced to Darkmoon my nights have been tirelessly interrupted by more visits from my great grandmother. Sometimes she came to simply talk. She asked how I was doing, how my clan mates were doing, and if I was enjoying my training. These three questions were always asked when she visited, and you would think it would get annoying by now…but it was actually quite nice to be able to share my day with someone who knew what it was like to be…well, me.
Other times my dreams were shadowed by memories from my kit-hood, of the fall from the cliff, my visit to the strange void with the white she-cat, of the avalanche that killed my mother and brother…
Those were the nights I feared most.
“Are you done yet? I’m not getting any younger down here,” Darkmoon meowed harshly, interrupting my train of thought.
Sighing, I finished my third climb of the pine and dropped to the ground, instantly sitting and licking my sore claws and pads that were slowly being worn down and roughed up by all the climbing and training.
“Are you ready to try again?” She growled, standing on the other side of the pebbly clearing.
I nodded, standing and walking a few paces so that I was braced a few tail-lengths in front of her, the hot sun beating on my back.
“The goal is still the same. Grab the feather without letting me graze your throat.” Then she came at me, her body flying over the ground like a bird of prey, swooping directly into me, knocking me down into the dirt.
I growled, still tired from my climb up and down the pine as I rolled to keep my throat out of range of her fore-limbs, struggling to get her heavier frame off of mine.
She had one of her paws placed on the base of my spine, squishing my hindquarters to the ground as she tried to subdue me. I squirmed and managed to break free, stumbling to my paws and whipping around to face her, preparing for her attack this time as I brought my paws up to block my throat, standing on my hind legs.
This was a mistake as she easily attacked and knocked me down again, pinning me by my chest and forcing me to expose my throat where she promptly grazed it with her claw.
“You can’t be on the defensive anymore, Shadowpaw! Is this how you want to live life? Defending yourself at every turn only to get knocked down by a stronger force? Is that why you gave up? Is that why you stopped talking after your kin were buried under the avalanche?” She hissed, nudging my side roughly with her paw, jabbing at my ribs.
“Stop-” I pleaded; the familiar inferno building up inside of me.
“You can’t just ask politely! You think your enemies are going to roll over and beg for surrender if you tell them too? No! You have to force them to surrender; you have to force them to respect you! You must fight for your life, not sit around and hope for things to get better!” Darkmoon spoke passionately, her crimson eyes glaring down at me.
An invisible fire engulfed my entire body then, adrenaline pumping my veins full of fresh blood, my evergreen eyes flaring up and almost glowing with hatred for this she-cat who knew nothing of my suffering.
What happened next was something I can only define as an ‘out of body experience’.
I watched as I; a small, scrawny, depressed tortoiseshell apprentice violently shoved a lean, fit, and experienced warrior off of my body, causing my mentor to skid in the coarse sand. A look of surprise flitted across her face before it was replaced by an almost greedy expectation.
Then I watched myself stand. Everything was in slow motion. My breathing, my steps toward my target, Darkmoon’s feather-tipped tail flicking back and forth in anticipation…
And then I watched myself leap.
Darkmoon anticipated my move, ducking her head down so that I would sail over, but what she didn’t know was that my body wasn’t aiming for her spine as I was taught to do.
Instead I was aiming for her skull.
She saw it too late as all four of my paws came smacking down on her head, crushing her face into the sand with my full weight.
A loud grunt and pop resounded from my mentors muzzle and neck as my conscious mind and my body merged once more.
Silence surrounded us as she and I stopped moving, her eyes closed and mine wide open, staring down at my mentor with a horrified expression.
“Oh-oh great StarClan! Are you-”
“Grab it, Shadowpaw!”
Startled, I looked up to see Wolfheart standing on the edge of the spring, her evergreen eyes slightly glowing, but the internal light was fading as she spoke.
Not hesitating, and feeling quite shaky, I slipped the feather off of Darkmoon’s tail with my paw, picking it up between my teeth and laying it flat in front of Darkmoon.
Wolfheart you better not have interfered…
“Ha! What a silly thing to assume. That was all you, daughter of Cloudspots.”
Would you stop calling me that?
“Good job,” came a grudging meow below me.
Bringing my attention back to my mentor I was surprised to see her slowly getting up, her eyes a bit watery and red on the outside, and her brow scrunched up like she was thinking very hard or she was having a very serious headache.
“Go-good job?” I stammered, backing up a few paw-steps as she stood on all four paws, looking a bit unstable. “I thought I broke your neck!”
Darkmoon purred. She actually purred.
“You could never break a cats neck like that unless you weighed a lot more, but I must say it does…put quite a toll on the enemies body…tell me, who taught you that move?” She asked, her crimson eyes curious and impressed by my sudden burst of skill.
I shook my head, my eyes as wide as an owl’s. “I didn’t learn it…it just came to me…”
Darkmoon tilted her head, her eyes still watering. “Interesting…well, let’s go back to camp. I believe someone has gotten her mentor a free trip to the medicine cats den!” She meowed proudly yet briskly, flicking her tail over my nose and padding away to the best of her ability.
A bit of warmth spread through my chest accompanied by shock and fear.
I can’t believe I did that! But how did my body know how to do that move? Darkmoon looked so surprised…as if she has never seen a move like that before…
Reluctantly, I followed my mentor, walking closely beside her to help guide her back to camp without her falling over or running into a tree, knowing that another presence walked closely beside us, watching over us with hopeful evergreen eyes. . . . In the medicine den, Moonfern concluded that I had struck a weak spot on Darkmoon’s skull where any kind of disturbance or stress would cause severe headaches, dizziness, and even nausea or confusion. She said that it was similar to when warriors came in with head injuries, but she has never seen a head attack where the target became so impaired with their sight and sense of direction.
I left Darkmoon in Moonfern’s care that evening, happy to be returning to my nest when Nighthawk suddenly materialized, her black and white pelt messed and her eyes sunken in to her skull.
Old age and grief had finally caught up with Nighthawk. She suffered through white-cough for most of leaf-bare and was just now breathing and talking normally in new-leaf. She looked very much like an elder these days, unlike the days before mothers and Stormkit’s death where she prowled among her peers like a true senior warrior.
She looked at me now with slightly crazed eyes, like she hadn’t slept in days, yet there was some sort of tangible emotion behind the cracked glass of her mind…something that was just out of my reach…
“The cursed are gifted with the skill,” she rasped, her whiskers twitching as a buzzing fly flew around her rancid smelling muzzle.
My head pounded as the word cursed was spoken, sending my heart racing and my emotions flying.
“Cursed? Skill? Nighthawk your talking nonsense…here just…let me show you back to your nest…” Cloudspots, why did you have to leave?
“No!” She growled, pulling away from me as she glared at me with those tired yet burning evergreen eyes. “I see it in you…the darkness…the emptiness…you are a cursed one for sure…a cursed one who will spill blood’s might…”
Blood’s might…blood’s might! She’s talking about the omen I received on the mountain top!
“Wait, you know of the omen, the one that was given to me? Please, please tell me what it means!” I begged, desperate to understand what was happening to me and why I was being visited by my great grandmother.
Nighthawk insanity cooled till the anger was almost non-existent on the planes of her face, only grief and remorse remaining.
“No, it’s no omen or prophecy…it is curse…it is the curse…” she murmured, her green eyes turning away from mine as she turned and quickly padded away, her deteriorating form vanishing into the elders den on the opposite side of the camp.
I watched her go, my gut clenching and my head filled with more questions than answers.
A curse? On me? But why? And what skill was she talking about? Could it be that my curse…is to be a killer?
I felt Wolfheart’s presence then, her dark form looming over me protectively.
“No, my dear, your curse is not to be a killer…but to be an avenger. Avenge us, and you will know peace,” she murmured.
Avenge us? Who are us?
I turned to directly speak to Wolfheart, wanting some real answers, but my questions were silenced at the spectacle before me.
I was no longer in the camp. I was on the mountain top where I had fell and broken my leg after entering another world…
Another world that had now come to me.
Stretching in front of me along the cliff face were rows upon rows of glowing green-eyed she-cats, their pelts not twinkling with stars, but glowing with some sort of translucent mist that made them appear like ghosts or wisps that would blow away in the wind without much effort.
Yet they were very real.
Each one of them carried a battle-hardened prowess about them, their tails flicking, claws and fangs glinting in the light of the half-moon, and their bodies shifting, never staying still, as if they were restless.
“Welcome, Shadowpaw,” they seemed to say in unison, tens of she-cats voices echoing in the valley behind me.
One she-cat in particular stood out to me.
She was beautiful; a cloudy black and white spotted pelt with a gentle sloping face, like a soft triangle, her green eyes reflecting the evergreen trees in new-leaf…
“Mother…?”
Chapter 7 And there is a beginning in the end
The mist from their restless spirits began to envelope me, clouding my view of the valley behind me and of the peak that would have been rising above our heads. Their eyes seemed to glow a bit brighter as the fog curled and shifted in an invisible wind, the white vapor reaching out toward my body like curved greedy fingers.
My mother now slowly walked to the head of this foreboding gathering of my cursed ancestors, her body a bit more solid than the others, but still translucent enough to see a faint outline of the cliff behind her.
“Shadowpaw,” she murmured, a fierce protective love shining in her eyes.
Another figure came through the bristling crowd-the other she-cats backing away-parting like a sea before a massive mountain. The ghostly feline hardly looked like a cat anymore, her figure so faded away that the only thing that told you she was there were her glowing evergreen eyes. The mist seemed to pool around her paws and curl hungrily around her body, as if it was following her every step in search for left over scraps of her spirit that it had missed.
Despite being so translucent, I could still recognize her. She had been there on the day of the avalanche, on the mountain peak where I had a brush with death. She had visited me in a horrible nightmarish vision where she spoke an omen to me before I had fallen away into oblivion.
I looked warily toward my mother where she watched the she-cat approach, her gaze unreadable. I wanted nothing more than to run to her and bury my nose in her soft cloudy fur, but I felt rooted to the spot, much like I had been on the cliff.
The white spirit now looked down at me, her eyes bright and glowing, and her expression muddled by the mist but still showing her anxiety as clear as if she were alive.
“Shadowpaw, we have come to aid you in this dark time. It has come to a unanimous decision to ease your mind’s wanderings. Ask us anything, and we shall answer,” she rasped, her voice as harsh as a cold wind.
My heart beat rose drastically.
Finally, I can get answers!
I asked the first thing that came to mind. “What’s happening to me?” I stammered, ignoring the fact that my voice was wavering.
The white she-cat looked briefly at Cloudspots who dipped her head to her, giving her free reign to speak.
“You are experiencing the curse, my dear; the one that has been placed on this family for generation upon generation.”
My head began throbbing.
“A c-curse? What kind of curse?” I demanded. “Why wasn’t I told earlier?”
“Your mother wanted you to have as much of a normal life as possible, but it seems that the curse has taken hold on you earlier than expected.”
She sounded so uncaring, as if she was explaining it to a young kit who didn’t know any better.
My blood slowly began to boil under my skin.
“What normal life? From a kit I’ve struggled to understand this, and I suffered for moons because of it,” I growled.
“It is true that you are a rarity among our cursed kin. Not many of your ancestors began showing signs till they were apprentices or warriors,” she agreed calmly, any anxiety that had been on the planes of her face now wiped clean to be replaced by a calculating mask.
I hissed in frustration. “You aren’t giving me straight answers. Please, just tell me what this curse is!”
The she-cat narrowed her eyes, her tail flicking in the foggy air, making it dance. “This curse is as old as the clans itself. It did not originate from StarClan, the Dark Forest, or the Realm of the Dead where you now stand. It originated from your plane, the land of our four clans; the Realm of the Living.”
My eyes widened. “You mean to say a living cat did this? Who-“
“Since it does not come from the hunting grounds of the stars or the dark recesses of the void,” she interrupted, now sounding irritated and tired, “I’m afraid that there is no possible way to break it as the cat that created it has long sense passed. Like the rest of the she-cats standing before you, you will have to endure it.”
My mother stepped forward then, her eyes fraught with desperation as she spoke, “Shadowhunter, I really think-“
“No!” She snarled, her evergreen eyes turning from angry flame to savage ice in a split second. “There is no cure! Never have we been able to make any stand against it. The ones who tried to fight it were the ones who died needlessly, and brought down on their daughter’s more pain and suffering than they deserved,” she continued loudly and with conviction, making all the spirits behind her stare and watch with solemn and defeated eyes.
Shadowhunter looked at me then: regret, pain, and anger swimming in her evergreen irises. “I am sorry, but there is nothing that we can do. Take this knowledge and stay away from the ones you hold most dear. Maybe this time we can avoid bloodshed of the innocents.” With that she turned and walked away, the evanescence of the spirits leaving behind nothing as they followed her reluctantly into the mist.
My mother stayed, looking at me with her loving eyes even though grief clouded them.
“I tried to show them, I tried to tell them that you were different, that maybe you could be the one to finally bring this curse to its end,” she murmured, coming closer to caress the top of my head with her chin. Sadness overwhelmed me as I felt nothing of her touch, her body passing through mine.
She stepped back, her expression tormented. “There was one who was rumored to have found a way to break the curse, but she is nowhere to be found. Shadowhunter is not cruel; she just didn’t want to see you get hurt.”
“I’ve already been hurt.” I retorted, wanting to go chasing after my ancestors to see if I could find the she-cat that my mother spoke of.
“There is no use, Shadowpaw,” she said, “She would have been here if she was nearby…but, I believe that I can help you.”
I looked directly into her eyes, hope filling every corner of my body. “You can?”
She nodded, looking wary, but solidified in her decision. “Yes, but you cannot share this with anyone else. You must figure it out on your own,” she meowed regretfully.
I nodded, my legs tensing as if preparing for battle.
“The words of the curse describe our fates, and they don’t always happen in the same order for every generation. Some may die before they experience certain parts of the curse, but I believe I know what you will be facing next,” she whispered, lowering her muzzle to my ear.
My eyes flickered around the cliff face, noticing that large chunks of it were beginning to crumble away.
She leaned in closer, as if she too wanted to bury herself into my fur, to hold onto the daughter who she had left behind. “Beware the sharp-clawed foe who wears the mask of love…”
I gasped as all the crumbling rocks began colliding with each other and shattering, splitting my mother’s form into wispy threads and slamming into my small body. Bones fractured and my skin split open as hungry green flames came racing out of the bleeding wounds, relieved to be free from their mortal prison. I felt myself thrown back violently, and for a split second I thought I was going to fall back off the remaining cliff side, but then my back fell onto a bed of moss.
My eyes flew open to see the dark roof of the apprentices den, a strange green glow illuminating the brambles and leaves woven together in a thick wall. I blinked rapidly, watching the green glow slowly fade as I loudly panted, trying desperately to retain my memory of my ghostly ancestors.
Thoughts came calmly into my head as the rest of me tried to piece together the otherworldly experience I had just endured.
I will break this curse mother…even though I still have no idea how to do it or what exactly the curse means for me and my loved ones…
“Shadowpaw? Shadowpaw! Hey, are you ok?”
Still panting I rolled over onto my side to see Eaglepaw reaching out toward me with one of his large paws, his neck lifted up from his nest, his icy blue eyes filled with concern.
I nodded, my head throbbing still from the dream.
Wait…how did I get into my nest? The last thing I remembered was talking to Nighthawk in the clearing and then Wolfheart…
“You passed out in the middle of camp. Moonfern said you had become dehydrated from your training,” Eaglepaw explained, his paw unmoving, still stretched out toward me.
“Oh…weird. That’s never happened to me before,” I meowed, trying not to sound suspicious.
I knew Eaglepaw couldn’t be that easily fooled, so it was no surprise when he scooted closer to me and looked me straight in the eyes.
“This has to do with what happened on the cliff, doesn’t it? You froze again,” he whispered, his voice having a slight stern growl behind it.
I growled back at him, but with more volume and purpose. “Mind your own business.”
Eaglepaw narrowed his eyes. “You are my business, Shadowpaw. We’ve been friends since we were kits! I want to help you.”
“Yes, we were kits, Eaglepaw; kits who went out one day and ventured to close to the cliff side. I fell. That’s that.”
“You know that’s not what happened-”
“That’s what you should believe happened!”
“Why?!”
“Because it’s none of your business what happened to me! What makes you think I want your help anyways?”
“I don’t know, maybe it’s because for five moons I was the only one you would ever talk to about the avalanche. Or maybe it was because I was the only one you would accept food from, if you ever did. Do you not remember any of that?!”
A couple of heads were starting to rise out of their nests around us, their eyes cautiously watching our flaring dispute.
“You! You swore you would never bring up the avalanche unless I decided I wanted to talk about it!” I hissed.
Eaglepaw was becoming increasingly frustrated and angry now, his icy eyes now looking like blue flame. “What else am I supposed to say, Shadowpaw? I’m sorry that a big pile of rock and ice destroyed our camp? You can’t keep ignoring what happened to your family and wishing that they were here, because they won’t ever be coming back!”
I stopped, my racing heart slowly coming to a slow walk and eventually collapsing. I watched as Eaglepaw’s angered expression slowly turned to one of horror and sadness, and I could see in his eyes that my expression faded from shock to a cold resolution.
By this time almost all of the apprentices, including Blackpaw and Mintpaw, were listening, their eyes wide and shocked at the argument between the two best friends.
“Shadowpaw, I-“
“I don’t need your help,” I said, standing and walking out of the den with as much dignity as I could muster.
A rustling of paw-steps alerted me to someone following me from the apprentices den. I figured it was either Eaglepaw or one of my sisters so I kept walking.
But what stopped me was a smell, a very comforting smell. A smell of damp pine needles and of musty pine wood, and of the mists that rose out of the lakes and streams that ran freely out of our territory.
A pair of round misty blue eyes came into my view, and I halted, my paws feeling rooted to the ground.
It was a thick-furred blue-grey and white tom with messy silver streaks running through his fur, his ears adorned by lynx tufts and his paws accompanied by thick claws that could be seen slightly protruding from between his toes. He was maybe three to six moons older, but I knew him to be an apprentice, for he slept in a neighboring nest close by.
“Look, Rushpaw, please just go back-“
“You don’t need help,” he simply meowed, his eyes easily assessing my own, making me feel like I was being sized up.
I paused, my mouth slightly hanging open as I gave him a confused look. “Excuse me?”
“You are very capable of taking care of yourself, Shadowpaw. You don’t need to listen to Eaglepaw or anyone else who tries to tell you different,” he said, a small smile curving his lips to the side, an almost amused gleam to his eyes even though his tone was very serious.
I suddenly felt embarrassed, or in the least flattered by this sudden approach.
“Um, thanks? No one has told me that before,” I admitted, shocked at myself that I was actually replying to Rushpaw who had never once shown me an ounce of courtesy or compassion much like the other apprentices, including my own siblings.
He dipped his head slightly, that crooked smile still on his muzzle, as if he wasnt sure what else to do with it. He too seemed flustered. “You have gone through more than the rest of us Shadowpaw, you should be praised for your perseverance more often,” he purred.
Instantly the chaotic feelings from the previous fight with Eaglepaw was forgotten as I stared amazed into Rushpaw’s charming face.
“Well, thank you, Rushpaw. I appreciate your kindness,” I meowed honestly, finding myself smiling without my mind’s consent.
He grinned then, looking more relaxed, flicking his tail toward the fresh-kill pile that sat in a warm pool of early morning sunlight. “Would you like to share some prey with me?” He asked, a hopeful gleam to his misty blue eyes.
I took a furtive glance over my shoulder then at the apprentices den that still lay in shadow. In the entrance, sitting under the roof, Eaglepaw sat watching us, sadness and anger swirling in his eyes.
I turned back to Rushpaw and nodded, grinning back at him. “Sure, that sounds good to me.”
Chapter 8 And he arrives
300 years ago Jadestar
It has been three moons since Cragstar’s death, and since Shadowhunter, his loyal deputy, died in a tragic accident.
Three moons since MountainClan gathered with the other clans of the valley.
And three moons since Jadestar became leader of that clan.
Here she now walked with chosen cats from her clan following her alongside the Lonely Lake. To her right walked her broad shouldered deputy, Eaglecurse, his fiery amber eyes carefully assessing the territory ahead, constantly looking for danger where there was none.
To her left walked the wise yet sharp-tongued Blizzardfang. A young tom that had just fulfilled his mentor’s role as the clan’s medicine cat, he was already earning a respected spot in the minds of his clan mates.
Despite Jadestar’s confident entourage, a deep seated concern grappled and ripped at her innards. It had been three moons since MountainClan had attended the monthly gathering in the Starlight Cave of the Sister Mountain. She worried about the other clan’s reactions to their arrival, especially after the last gathering where Cragstar refused to give GlacierClan the northern part of the Lonely Lake.
“I want our strongest warriors to be at the front when we enter the cave. I just want to be cautious. We have no idea how PineClan, GlacierClan, or TundraClan will react,” she meowed quietly to her deputy, her glowing evergreen eyes shifting slightly upward toward the sister peak that jutted out into the stars.
“You think they will attack us?” Eaglecurse asked; concern and disbelief set deep into his eyes. “It is custom that under the new moon that the clans remain peaceful-”
“Custom is not law, Eaglecurse. They will attack if they feel justified to do so.”
“Most likely PineClan will have our backs. They didn’t want GlacierClan to gain any more territory than they already had, not to mention that GlacierClan taking the northern part of the Lonely Lake would mean PineClan would have to travel through their territory to get to the gathering. PineClan and GlacierClan have always been tense with each other,” Blizzardfang chimed in, his frosty blue eyes looking a bit too happy at the prospect of a possible skirmish at the gathering.
Jadestar looked at Blizzardfang in surprise. The leader was not accustomed to a medicine cat being so keen in clan politics, but she had to admit he had a good point.
“Still, like Jadestar said it would be good to take precaution. It has been three moons after all, and only TundraClan sent over a messenger to see why we were absent,” Eaglecurse growled, shoving aside a thick bramble bush as the clan began climbing the trail to the Starlight Cave.
“Ha, TundraClan are a bunch of wimps! I-”
Jadestar whipped around to stare down at a new warrior of hers called Screechfur, his silver streaked pelt gleaming in the light from the stars, his yellow eyes mocking as he spoke about the clan of the tundra.
“You speak one more disrespectful thing about any of the clans and I will make you go back to camp without an escort. Do you understand?” Jadestar hissed, disapproval eminent in her tone and her eyes.
Instantly guilt filled the young warrior’s posture, and he backed away slightly, dipping his head. “Yes, Jadestar, I understand. It won’t happen again.”
“Good,” she meowed, turning and leaping up onto a ledge, now within sight of the cave.
Eaglecurse smiled slightly as he followed, his eyes trained on his leader as they made their way up to the gathering.
. . .
Upon arrival, MountainClan was instantly given a warm welcome by all the clans as they came prowling in with their strongest warriors at the forefront, and their new leader Jadestar at the head, her multi-colored pelt and evergreen eyes making her look earthly in such an un-earthly atmosphere.
In the roof there was a large jagged hole that shed light into the large dome shaped structure and spilled onto a large twisted tree that rose out of the middle of the cave. As it was in the middle of the warm-sun; bright, pale pink flowers blossomed out of every branch, the light from the stars turning each leaf shimmering silver.
The trunk of the tree was split in a large arch where a solid granite boulder lay situated between its two thick roots that grew out of the rock, cracks and fissures present where the tree had forced the rock apart.
Just beyond the twisted tree and the boulder was a straight drop off into a sandy ravine many fox-lengths deep. More of the tree’s roots could be seen jutting out of the side of the wall; showcasing just how large the tree really was.
As Jadestar approached the boulder she could now spot the other three leaders; Hailstar of GlacierClan, Falconstar of TundraClan, and Whitestar of PineClan.
She glanced furtively at Eaglecurse as he took his seat below the boulder, giving her an encouraging nod and a grim smile. She nodded back, her tail flicking a bit uneasily as she leaped onto the granite boulder beside the other leaders of the valley.
“Welcome Jadestar. We give you our condolences for your losses,” Whitestar meowed formerly, his thick, pure snowy pelt glowing in the gloom of the dome.
Jadestar dipped her head to the older leader, her eyes showing nothing but gratitude. “Thank you, Whitestar. I apologize for MountainClan’s absence. We had a lot to do before we could attend this meeting tonight.”
Hailstar smiled slightly, compassion set deep in his watery blue eyes, his thick silver fur sleek and shiny. “I’m glad that you were chosen to lead the noble warriors of MountainClan. Your mother would be proud,” he added.
Falconstar growled then. Out of the clan leaders he was the youngest, having to take on the leadership role much too early than was expected after the death of TundraClan’s previous leader, Harestar.
“Are we done with pleasantries, now? I would like to get this gathering over with.”
Whitestar turned to him curiously. “Why the rush, Falconstar? We’ve only just arrived, and Jadestar has yet to be informed-”
“Precisely; I have a feeling that the new leader of MountainClan will not take kindly to our new…arrangements,” he hissed, his dark brown tabby pelt bristling slightly around his shoulders.
Jadestar narrowed her evergreen eyes, a tension rising within her. “What new arrangements?” She questioned sharply, her tail tip twitching.
Yowls rose up in the crowd then as another group of cats filed into the cave. Their ragged and scarred pelts glowed in the starry night, their eyes gleaming. They were smaller in number, but it was clear that they had been here before as they walked with confidence, yet Jadestar saw in their eyes a familiar hunger that she had faced not so long ago.
The rouges.
“Ah, so the MountainClan leader made it after all. We were all wondering when you were going to show up,” a hoarse yet distinctly female voice hissed with sardonic pleasure.
A she-cat then leaped onto the boulder beside Hailstar, her long supple legs easily making her just as tall as the GlacierClan leader, despite her thinner muscle mass and unkempt coat. She was very strange looking with very large tall ears, a thin mackerel spotted golden coat and a short stumpy tail. Her intelligent sky blue eyes were trained almost greedily on Jadestar, her paws carrying her to stand just in front of the MountainClan leader.
Jadestar growled menacingly, her fangs exposed. “What are you doing here, Talia? Rouges are not allowed to interfere with clan business.”
Talia feigned shock, her eyes becoming large and glistening with fake sadness. “Oh dear me, they haven’t told you yet, have they?”
Jadestar whipped her head to the other three leaders. None of them would meet her angered gaze.
“Whitestar? What is going on here?” She demanded.
The PineClan leader met her eyes, his gaze tired and his top lip twitching, as if he too were disgusted by the presence of the rouge. “In your absence we have decided to make a truce with the rouges. In exchange for peace among our warring tribes we have let them take a place among us as a new clan of the valley. Talia is Rainstar now. She leads BlizzardClan.”
Talia-Rainstar-smirked as Whitestar spoke, her eyes never leaving Jadestar’s. “BlizzardClan; in honor of our past leader Blizzard, the tom you killed in our last encounter, Jadestar,” she hissed.
Jadestar moved her eyes back to Rainstar’s, her expression cold. “Blizzard was no leader. He raided unsuspecting clans, kidnapped innocent kits, and murdered tens of our kind. He was a monster who deserved death.”
Rainstar snarled, pressing her face close to Jadestar’s. “Say that again you-”
“Enough! This is not how you should be representing your clans. Calm down and collect yourselves. We need to start the gathering,” Whitestar urged, his thick white tail flicking, his gaze racking the crowd of cats who had quieted down due to the intense conversation between Jadestar and Rainstar.
Rainstar huffed, turning her back on Jadestar and walking to the opposite side of the boulder, sitting heavily on her haunches.
Jadestar restricted the urge to roll her eyes, determined not to give Talia-Rainstar the pleasure of watching her squirm.
Whitestar, as the oldest leader, then stepped forward and called out for the gathered cats to be silent.
“Brave warriors of the valley, we welcome you tonight to the gathering under the light of the stars. Tonight is a special night, for MountainClan has returned to full strength, with its new leader, Jadestar.”
Yowls and joyous cries rose up from the crowd, giving Jadestar a brief feeling of love and power that tingled in her claws. She dipped her head, trying not to let the heavy stare of Rainstar dim her moment of praise.
“As you all know, warm-sun has been rather kind to us in the last several…”
Jadestar’s mind began to drift as Whitestar gave his report on PineClan. She knew she should be paying attention, but she couldn’t help but cast furtive glances over to Rainstar, who kept glancing at her with those cold, hostile eyes. Jadestar knew that BlizzardClan could not last. It was forged out of compromise; pressure on the noble leaders of the valley. She knew that a clan had to have deeper roots than that to survive.
Trying to take her mind off of it, Jadestar began scanning below her, trying to find familiar faces in the sea of pelts.
She saw the deputies of the other clans all sitting proud and tall on the roots of the twisted tree, their eyes trained upwards at their leaders. Among them sat Eaglecurse, his long powerful claws dug into his perch, his shoulders tense.
She could then tell that he too was making glances toward a cat, another deputy who sat slightly hunched over; its pelt as black as a raven’s wing. She followed his gaze, and was stopped dead in her tracks when a pair of large, bright, evergreen eyes clashed against hers.
She held back a gasp, clamping her jaws shut as the deputy stared her down, his eyes unwavering from hers. She was snared by his glowing eyes, so much like hers that she thought she was looking at a reflection.
She realized that this must be Talia-Rainstar’s deputy; his rugged pelt, the many scars that laced his body. He looked very much like un-clean, underfed rouge. Yet, his eyes…his eyes were so consuming and intelligent…
She realized then that the green-eyed tom looked…off. His pelt bristled along his spine, and his legs seemed eager to leap off his place on the root, but he kept rocking back, like he was trying to prevent himself from moving. His jaw was obviously clenched, and she noticed in alarm that blood was trickling out of the side of his mouth.
She saw Eaglecurse stand, his muscles clenching in preparation as he too could see the tom’s suspicious movements. Other cats in the crowd were also looking at the BlizzardClan deputy in alarm as he began to shake and sway almost violently, like there was a battle going on inside his body.
For a brief moment, she saw a flash of blue in the tom’s irises as he once again fought with himself from coming off his root.
Jadestar could not take her eyes off of his; it was like a lifeline to her. She couldn’t look away, or else she would burn.
“What is going on here? Darkwing! Stop this behavior at once!”
Rainstar had now brought everyone’s attention to her deputy, named Darkwing. The tom was almost convulsing now, his paws rooted to his perch yet his body was flopping about like a stranded fish.
The other deputies, including Eaglecurse, rushed forward to aid Darkwing, but the black tom snapped, his paws becoming unstuck. He grinned almost gleefully as he took a single swipe to the GlacierClan deputy, ripping out her throat and sending her flying into the crowd.
Panic ensured as the valley cats began to scramble backwards in fear, their frightened cries echoing in the cavernous space. A few brave souls leaped forwards and attacked alongside the remaining deputies, but Darkwing seemed to be possessed by a vengeful and powerful spirit; cutting down all in his path.
Jadestar watched in horror as a tangle of fur and sinew wrestled on the ground, blood flying in every direction it seemed. Eaglecurse himself had been flung off the tree’s roots and had landed hard on the stone ground; getting back up stubbornly even though his head bled profusely.
Darkwing was now surrounded in a loose circle by a group of his adversaries, including those from his own clan. He did not appear to be fazed though as he returned his gaze to Jadestar’s, glowing a bit brighter than before.
“Death…death is here!” Darkwing cried madly, spitting blood on the ground at the foot of the boulder. “Death comes for you! Death comes for all of you!”
He then leaped, his body flying up from the ground and over onto the boulder where the leaders still stood, a distance that covered at least six fox-lengths.
Darkwing then in the same leap collided with Jadestar, taking her breath away as he forced her back and over the other side of the boulder, plummeting down into the rocky ravine below.
In the next moment, Jadestar was standing in a blackened field, white mist swirling among the tall charred grasses. A cold bitter wind blew against her face, making the meadow hiss like a snake as the blades of grass brushed against each other.
Out of the fog, she saw her mother approach. Just as pale and ghostly as the fog around her, Shadowhunter appeared to swim right out of the murky clouds. Her evergreen eyes glowed brightly, and as she approached Jadestar could see that her pelt was also being blown like the blackened grass, making her appear to her as nothing more than a wisp.
“He has come,” Shadowhunter meowed gravely, her voice rough and airy.
“Who?”
“The one who cursed us.”
“You-you mean Darkwing? Isn’t he dead? We just fell off…oh…oh great StarClan…” Jadestar crouched slowly to the ground, taking in the severity of the situation.
“I’m dead, aren’t I?”
“No. You survived the fall, but your body is broken.”
Jadestar breathed in deeply through her nose, trying to keep her heart rate under control.
“Darkwing was not your enemy. He was simply a victim of the curse, like many other innocents will be in the future,” Shadowhunter said, not making any move toward Jadestar to help ease her panic.
Jadestar looked up at Shadowhunter, her green eyes narrowing in disbelief. “But he attacked me…and his eyes-”
“Were not his. Your enemy, our enemy, is still out there. He is still here, waiting for his chance to kill you and those you love most.”
“Why? I just don’t understand why this tom you speak of would want to bring so much pain onto our family…what happened between you and him?” Jadestar asked, desperate to understand why this was happening.
“Don’t ask questions that you won’t understand. It is pointless to be talking here. You must return. You must live,” she meowed curtly with a cold tone to her voice.
“But, Shadowhunter-”
“Go!”
The fog rushed in and suffocated Jadestar. Causing her to choke and wheeze until her eyes flashed open, a frosty blue sky greeting her.
“Jadestar? Jadestar, thank StarClan. I thought I had lost you!”
“E-Eaglecurse? Where...where is he?”
“He’s dead. His skull caught on fire before he reached the ground.”
|
|
|
Post by » ѕнαdσω ⚔️ on Aug 1, 2016 20:14:45 GMT -5
Chapter 9 And they wait till sunrise
One moon later...
The soft crunch of pine needles under paw kept me calm and alert, my eyes swiveling from left to right, scanning the trees as we approached the Lonely Lake. As a part of MountainClan custom, once an apprentice has gained enough fighting experience in training, their first assessment will be to see how they handle a border patrol. Mine took place on the GlacierClan border.
My mentor, Darkmoon, padded a few paces behind me flanked by a tall, long-legged senior warrior by the name of Greytail, his name coming from the fact that he was a pale white warrior with a long ash-colored tail.
His apprentice was my sister, Ospreypaw, who stalked through the undergrowth to my right, keeping a good distance between us. Her bright honey-scarlet eyes always seemed to be straining away from me, being careful to never look straight at me.
A small part of me hoped it was because she didn’t want to look at my thin, frail body. Despite the weeks of vigorous training and stuffing my face with as much prey as possible, my hip bones still jutted out awkwardly, and my legs looked a bit too thin compared to my body.
I had a feeling that most likely it was because she hated my guts.
“What do you smell, Ospreypaw?” Greytail asked, his voice slightly echoing through the pines.
Ospreypaw paused and took in a deep breath through her nose, her mouth parted to take in extra senses that her nose could not.
“I detect GlacierClan’s border marks…is it supposed to be that strong so far away from the lake-side?” She meowed, her brow furrowed and her nose wrinkling in disgust.
I took a whiff as well, surprised to smell the damp, fishy smell that went along with GlacierClan cats.
Darkmoon came to stand next to me, her mouth parted as she too checked for the border. “This isn’t right. Their border is not supposed to be this far up from the beach…they’ve moved it into the tree line,” she growled.
My tortoiseshell fur prickled. I had never heard of another clan expanding their borders without first proposing it at a gathering. Why would GlacierClan break custom?
Greytail lashed his tail against the ground, anger glowing in his irises. “Those fish-faced cowards are trying to seek out a weakness within our ranks. They think the avalanche took more lives that we let on in the gathering.”
Darkmoon glanced at him, concern making her face more sharp and angular. “But we did lose many cats…don’t tell me that Maskstar hid that from the other clans! You know as well as every other cat that he is a terrible liar,” she hissed.
“What do you think he did, Darkmoon? Telling the other clans that we lost a quarter of our population would have led to raids along our borders; it would have been chaos!” He growled, frustration making his weary shoulders tense.
Darkmoon rolled her crimson eyes, exasperation clear on the planes of her face. “The Clans of the Valley are not that cold-hearted, Greytail. We share a common moral responsibility to each other. Lying is one of the things that lead to discord in the clans; that you would know if you learned more about our history.”
Greytail grunted, but did not respond, giving into Darkmoon with a dip of his head.
It was surprising how so many of MountainClan, including older warriors such as Greytail, respected Darkmoon as if she were older and wiser than all of them, despite only having been in one war. Curiosity at the scope of her influence dug into my brain, but I let it slide as Darkmoon took the lead, walking over the new GlacierClan border and toward the lake shore.
This time I could feel Ospreypaw’s gaze burning into my skull, and I returned her stare, seeing the apprehension set in the stiffening of her jaw bone. She nodded curtly to me, walking after Darkmoon. I followed, closing the distance between us until I could detect her sharp scent on my tongue, painful memories swirling through my mind with each breath.
With Greytail taking up the rear, we cleared the pine forest and walked onto the pebbled shore of the Lonely Lake, a noon-high sun shining defiantly through the heavy cloud cover. It appeared like it was going to rain soon.
“Stop, I see some cats coming,” Greytail warned, flicking his tail toward GlacierClan territory where a large glittering glacier could be seen clinging onto the slope of the sister mountain across the lake. Six distinct shapes were quickly moving toward us; obviously a GlacierClan border patrol.
I could see Darkmoon become very still in front of me, then shift slightly back as if to block me from their view. I wanted to open my mouth and protest, but a fleeting glare from her had me shutting my mouth before I could even breathe.
Why does she feel like she needs to protect me? This is a test I need to pass on my own!
“Well look at what the forest spit out, a couple of MountainClan rock-heads!” One of the GlacierClan cats meowed mockingly. It was a thick-furred pale brown tom-cat, his amber eyes narrowing as he stopped a few tail-lengths away from our patrol. Behind him were four other warriors and two seasoned apprentices who were clearly older than me and Ospreypaw, their well-developed muscles rippling with strength.
Greytail took a step forward, running his gaze over the GlacierClan patrol. “It looks like you have come prepared for a fight, Buzzardclaw.”
“We have, Greytail. GlacierClan is much larger and it needs more land and prey to support its growing numbers. We figured sense MountainClan lost so many of its members to such a horrible accident…that they wouldn’t need it anymore,” Buzzardclaw meowed, a small smirk on his lips.
I growled, unable to control my anger and my rage as I pushed past Darkmoon, standing shoulder to shoulder with her.
“How dare you! You think you can come and steal our land and our prey and walk away without any consequences?” I hissed, my pelt bristling.
I could feel Darkmoon’s disapproving gaze on my neck, but she didn’t try to stop me, so I continued to glare at the GlacierClan patrol.
Buzzardclaw laughed, his gaze curious and mocking. “Sense when did MountainClan let half-starved kits patrol their borders?”
“Since immoral GlacierClan cats stole other clan’s territories out from under their noses!” I spat back.
I saw two or three of the cats step back, looking weary, and I could see a bizarre green glow on Buzzardclaw’s face.
That was when Darkmoon shoved me to the side, cutting off my view of the patrol.
“That’s enough, Shadowpaw,” she said sternly.
“Your apprentice has quite a mouth, Darkmoon. Maybe we can teach her a lesson for you,” Buzzardclaw growled, the other GlacierClan cat’s hissing in unison, their claws out and fangs bared.
“Buzzardclaw, what do you think you’re doing?”
Both MountainClan and GlacierClan patrols turned to face a new shape coming from the forest side of GlacierClan’s territory; a lanky she-cat. As she came closer I was shocked to see that she was quite young, yet the way she had addressed Buzzardclaw suggested dominance in rank. Her coat was as pale and silvery as the moon, dusted over with darker tabby stripes and leopard spots, and her stark silver eyes flashed with a raging emotion I couldn’t place, but the way she stared at the MountainClan patrol like pieces of prey gave good indication of her inner thoughts.
Yet, there was also something terribly familiar in her eyes. I could have sworn I’ve seen those eyes somewhere…
“Sp-spottedmoon! I-I was just-“
“Making friendly conversation? I didn’t send out this patrol for you to be fraternizing with the enemy,” she growled coldly, her chilling eyes sweeping over us.
“Y-yes, Spottedmoon…sorry,” he mumbled, casting his amber eyes down at the ground but keeping one glaring eye on me.
Darkmoon narrowed her eyes at Spottedmoon. “Enemies? What has MountainClan done to earn that title?”
Spottedmoon smiled coldly, her eyes lacking emotion. “Nothing. MountainClan is just another obstacle to be removed. I have orders to attack any of you who come near our new border, and sense all of you crossed over it…it looks like you’re in need of a greater punishment,” she hissed.
“Shadowpaw, run back to camp and get reinforcement’s, now!” Darkmoon hissed, her eyes wide and her pelt bristling, her claws sinking deep into the ground.
“Wait, what? Why-“
“GlacierClan, attack!”
Not wasting more time, I turned and ran, looking over my shoulder briefly to see the GlacierClan patrol overwhelm Darkmoon, Greytail, and Ospreypaw.
Hissing in frustration I blundered through the pine forest, my paws flying underneath me, my muscles burning and my blood boiling. Thanks to my lack of weight I could run faster, making it to camp without issue.
“The border patrol is under attack!” I yowled, nearly tripping and landing on my face as I tore into camp.
Instantly I was surrounded by warriors, apprentices, and worried queens alike, their pelts bristling and their growls vibrating through the air. I caught sight of Eaglepaw trying to push through the crowd to get to my side, but instead it was Rushpaw who appeared at my shoulder.
“Who’s attacking? Are you alright?” He meowed, his misty blue eyes wide with alarm. Eaglepaw then appeared behind him, standing in front of me but not speaking; a silent guardian.
“It’s a GlacierClan patrol. There were seven of them, and they were protecting a new border they had set up inside the tree-line. Darkmoon told me to come here and get help. I didn’t stay for the fight,” I said, my chest heaving as I panted.
Maskstar and most of the other warriors had been listening in on my explanation, and there was sudden movement among the group.
“I want Hiddenheart to take three other warriors along with their apprentices to the border to stop GlacierClan at any cost! I want that border placed back to its original position along the lake! Shadowpaw, you lead them there!” Maskstar ordered, his amber eyes blazing with fury and worry.
Hiddenheart followed Maskstar’s orders, taking three warriors and three apprentices, Darkestday, Rushpaw, Eaglepaw, and Blackpaw among them. She then nodded to me, letting me take the lead as we rushed back out into the forest.
Once we burst through the tree line the situation had become dire. The only one still stable on their feet was Darkmoon who was fiercely locked in battle with Buzzardclaw and another tom warrior, her crimson eyes glowing with ferocity. Greytail was limping badly, three of the GlacierClan cats surrounding him, teasing him by jumping in and nipping at his flank then jumping away again as he tried to swing at them, and Ospreypaw was wobbling and bleeding from a head wound, her long claws hooked into the spine of one of the apprentices, her fangs snapping at Spottedmoon’s throat as she tried to take Ospreypaw to the ground.
“MountainClan, attack!”
Without hesitation I charged at Spottedmoon, zeroing in on her midsection as I ran at her at full speed, jumping at the last second and slamming my head and shoulders into her stomach, the sound of her startled gasp making me grin as we hit the ground.
Surprisingly she recovered, but it was clear to see that she was in pain from my blow, her legs stiff and her mouth in a permanent grimace.
I quickly stood and backed up a few paces as she came at me, but I misjudged her lightning fast reflexes and her reach as the claws of her left paw collided with the right side of my face, black fur and blood spiraling in a deadly array next to my eye. I hissed and ducked under her body, trying to use my more bulky stature against her slender one as I pushed up with all my strength and managed to topple her back to the ground.
I heard an agonizing yowl behind me preceded by a flash of color as the apprentice Ospreypaw was fighting fled back into GlacierClan territory, her tail between her legs. Ospreypaw then appeared in my line of sight, attacking the defenseless Spottedmoon viciously, tearing into her exposed stomach.
I lunged forward to help, but Ospreypaw was thrown off Spottedmoon like a tiny bird, a tall dark figure standing over my sister.
“Darkestday? What in StarClan’s name are you doing?” I yowled, outrage making my eyesight turn red.
Darkestday growled at me. “MountainClan does not fight like savages! We fight to defend, not to kill!”
Spottedmoon spat in Darkestday’s face then and struck him across the chest, making him fly back to the ground. Shock at the she-cats strength was then replaced by horror as she pounced on Ospreypaw, the look in her eyes deadly.
“Savagery always wins in a fight, you fool! You will do well to remember it as I take this apprentices life!”
I screamed, flying at her, my world moving slower than hers as I watched her claws close in around Ospreypaw’s throat, my sister’s eyes filled with both fear and defiance as she snarled from Spottedmoon’s merciless paws.
I managed to careen into Spottedmoon, knocking her back and away from Ospreypaw before she could finish the job, sinking my fangs deep into her shoulder until I could feel them scrape bone.
She yowled and thrashed, but I didn’t let go. A green light began glowing hungrily on her fur, seeping into the ground and into the air around me, my eyes burning like a raging fire in a dry grass land, eating up everything in its path; destructive, and full of pain.
Her yowls turned to screams of agony, and I realized blood was welling up into my mouth. Panic filled my chest and I quickly let her go, watching Spottedmoon scramble to her paws and hiss at me, the other members of her patrol backing her with other bleeding injuries and missing fur.
A wail broke the tension, and I turned to see Blackpaw’s tortoiseshell pelt leaning over Ospreypaw who was coughing and choking, blood flowing freely out of her throat and mouth. I had managed to stop Spottedmoon from killing her on the spot, but her claws had managed to rip into my sister’s fragile throat as I had pushed the GlacierClan she-cat away from her.
My legs shook as I rushed over to my kin, my paws furiously pushing against the deep wound in my sister’s throat, murmuring words of comfort as she feebly watched me from stubborn eyes that still burned with adrenaline.
“You…you will pay for this, Spottedmoon.”
I turned to see Darkmoon facing Spottedmoon, her crimson eyes brightly lit, her voice quiet and ice-cold.
Spottedmoon moved her eyes from Ospreypaw to Darkmoon and back, her shoulder turning a dark scarlet from the wound I had given her.
“I curse you…,” she hissed softly, “I curse you for bringing death upon this life. I will personally escort you to the Realm of the Dead if it is the last thing I do!”
Spottedmoon shivered, backing up and then turning and fleeing, her warriors following her blood trail into the darkening horizon.
Darkmoon then turned and padded quickly over to me, motioning for Rushpaw and Darkestday to come and pick up Ospreypaw.
“Carry her gently, and keep these leaves pressed to her throat. We have to get her to Moonfern, and quickly.”
Our patrol made it back to camp where chaos ensued. Cats cried out in horror as they saw Ospreypaw’s slit throat, her blood trickling onto the cats that supported her sagging body. Eaglepaw and Blackpaw pressed against me on either side, following Ospreypaw into the medicine den.
Inside the den, Moonfern instantly began to work, ordering Mintpaw, her new apprentice, to direct the cats to lay Ospreypaw in a moss nest. Moonfern then quickly wrapped Ospreypaw’s entire throat in cobweb, but her blood quickly soaked through it. Mintpaw rushed back to the herb supply to grab more leaves and cobweb and gave them to Moonfern who strategically wrapped it around Ospreypaw’s throat in layers; soft, thick leaves and then cobweb. Over and over again until no more blood could be seen seeping through. She did it tightly so that Ospreypaw’s head was stretched upwards away from her chest at an awkward angle, but sense she was unconscious she did not complain or comment.
I observed silently, watching another battle take place, feeling helpless and out of control. My eyes were glued to Ospreypaw’s colorful chest, watching it struggle to rise and fall. Thankfully it did not seem to slow or waver, her breathing the only noise in the hollowed out den as me and my kin watched silently.
As the rain started and the night closed in, the cats of MountainClan retreated to their dens. The only ones left in the medicine den were me and my sisters, Blackpaw and Mintpaw. Moonfern left us to watch Ospreypaw while she reported to Maskstar on the wounded.
“Do you think she’ll make it?” Blackpaw murmured, her warm amber gaze clouded over in worry and grief.
Mintpaw swallowed, her pale green eyes focused solely on Ospreypaw. “She lost a lot of blood…but we did our best. If she can recover from the shock and the blood loss then she has a very good chance of living.”
“She’s strong. She will live,” I meowed stubbornly, watching as her chest rose and fell, rose and fell, rose and fell.
Eventually both Mintpaw and Blackpaw fell asleep at Ospreypaw’s nest-side, their mouths slacked and their limbs twitching as they dreamed. I hoped they were good dreams.
“Sh-shadowpaw?”
I jerked upwards, stumbling over to Ospreypaw as she awakened; blood staining her chin and chest, adding even more color to her already multi-colored coat.
“Ospreypaw! How are you feeling?”
She rolled her eyes around the den, taking in the sight of it. The glow from the adrenaline had long since faded, and now her honey scarlet eyes were dull and weak.
“I feel…cold.”
Instantly I crawled into the nest with her, pressing my body against her back and propping her head up gently on my fore-legs, softly grooming the fur around her cheeks and fore-head.
“It is a cold night. Everyone is probably feeling cold.”
It was a warm night.
“Makes sense…usually when it rains it gets cold up…up in the mountains,” she sighed, slightly smiling as I cleaned her fur of blood.
“Shadowpaw…how bad is it?”
I froze, pulling my tongue back in my mouth, tasting rust. “You lost a lot of blood. Mintpaw says if you overcome the shock and recover from the blood loss that you will be just fine, all you will have is a nasty scar.”
“I don’t feel shocked. Honestly I was expecting to be injured…just not like this.”
Her voice sounded so far away, like it was fading.
“I-I’m so sorry…I should have gotten to you quicker,” I murmured, my voice thick with regret.
Ospreypaw shook her head; her eyes meeting mine with more strength than I thought could be possible.
“No. You did nothing wrong. You did exactly what you should have done. You saved me, Shadowpaw. I’m here because of you.”
I dipped my head, my throat tightening. “Yes, you are here because of me. You should have been the one to deliver the message to camp, and I should have stayed behind.”
“Ha, you and your little bony body? Please, you wouldn’t have lasted as long as I did,” she teased.
I laughed lightly, but it didn’t reach through into my heart.
“My fault again.”
Ospreypaw sighed, her gaze becoming weary. “Honestly Shadowpaw…in a way I was jealous of you.”
“Wh-what?”
She looked down at the moss lining the nest and not into my eyes.
“I was jealous of the way you grieved. Our mother and brother died…in a freak accident that took the lives of so many others…they were taken from us as kits…we’ve had to grow up without a mother…we had to grow up without a mother, Shadowpaw…and I didn’t grieve for them properly. I just…moved on and told myself that grief was for the weak…but I see now that enduring pain can make you stronger than any impervious warrior.”
Her voice became rough and cracked, and in response I curled up tighter around her, forcing back my mournful whimpers and my cries of relief.
“No, you did what mother would have wanted you to do. You lived, Ospreypaw; you lived!”
She smiled, her eyes once more glowing with the fire I was so familiar with.
“Will you stay awake with me?”
I purred, resting my chin on her head, my heart filled with love.
“Of course; until the sun rises.”
“Until the sun rises.”
Chapter 10 And there is a deal in death
The sun rose, but the rain continued.
It fell from the sky in cold sheets, turning the pine trees into glittering stars and soaking the ground until little streams threaded through the slopes of the land.
The sound of the rain echoed in the gaping jaws of the Cave of Revelation, the spiritual ground where cats of the clans could come and communicate with their ancestors. It was nestled on the slope of the highest peak of the Great Mountain where it could overlook the valley; forever a guiding presence.
A large crowd of cats were gathered in front of the cave, both from GlacierClan and MountainClan. They sat respectfully amongst each other, heads bowed, sharing their mingled grief and loss.
Others also sat with them, unbeknownst to the two clans. Their bodies glowed and glittered with stars, their eyes staring straight ahead at the cave with expectation.
But I could see even more than that.
Other apparitions flowed in, their ghostly bodies waving in an invisible wind like a string on a hook, their eyes glowing brightly, all of them the same evergreen.
One paused to sit beside me, one I did not recognize. She was strong, her muscles well defined in her legs and shoulders, her muzzle tapered and regal, her fur a foggy combination of white, grey, and black. The fur around her neck and shoulder’s was thicker, and her tail flared out behind her like the wing of a falcon. Her body was much more transparent than the others, yet she put off a stronger energy that made my fur stand on end on the side that was next to hers.
All of this I observed in one sweep, careful to keep my eyes mostly trained on the dirt and grass at my paws. I felt a brief sadness that I could not alert my clan to the fact that their ancestors sat among them, but it was replaced by numbness as the cats around me began to stand.
To my right, a path formed. Two cats walked through the crowd carrying a large wrapped package on their backs. It was the body of a fallen GlacierClan warrior. GlacierClan had ceremoniously wrapped the warrior in layers of soft aspen leaves from their territory as well as moss and some wild flowers. He had not recovered from his wounds from the border skirmish the day before.
But I did not look for long, for my eyes were already trained on the path to my left.
Rarely did a leader carry his own dead, but today no one questioned the formidable MountainClan tom as he slowly trudged up to the cave with Greytail at his side, both cats bearing the weight of a similar, but smaller package.
As they walked by, I caught the scent of the wild flowers I had placed among the pine needles and moss. They had long stems and were colored a light scarlet orange, the petals rigid but striking, much like the wild flower they adorned.
Poking out from behind the wrapping was a long spiky tail with splatters of orange, white, and black; the tip flicking lifelessly in the wind.
My sister, Ospreypaw, did not survive her wounds either.
Together the two bodies were laid gently to rest side by side in front of the cave, their heads facing toward the darkness that would soon become their grave.
A few GlacierClan cats came forward and laid smooth pebbles from the lake-shore along-side the bodies. One apprentice that I recognized from the fight laid a stone beside Ospreypaw’s flank, dipping her head before moving away.
“Go, Shadowpaw. Go leave your gift.”
I looked up to meet Darkmoon’s crimson eyes, drawing strength from her stability. I realized then that in some way she had become like a mother to me. Always pushing, yet always trying to guide me on a better path.
She briefly licked my forehead before nudging my sister, Blackpaw, forward, who held dried out fish scales in her mouth, their coloring reminding me briefly of a rainbow.
Mintpaw joined Blackpaw and I as we walked forward, stopping to look down on our sister’s body.
She appeared to be sleeping, a small smile present on her muzzle. Her neck wound had been covered up and the blood cleaned from her fur, so it was almost easy to forget that she was gone.
Blackpaw dropped the fish scales next to Ospreypaw’s skull, her amber eyes gleaming with grief.
“Her favorite prey was fish…all she seemed to eat was fish. She was one of the only ones in the clan that was good at it too…,” Blackpaw murmured, a small heart-broken smile peeking through.
Mintpaw placed two poppy seeds as well as a thick twig that was badly scratched up alongside Ospreypaw’s front legs.
“She wanted to be the most fearsome warrior, so she did everything she could to grow her claws extra-long and extra strong,” my sister began. “In the process she tore out more of her claws than I care to remember…so she was always coming to me for poppy seeds for the pain. She used this stick to sharpen the rest of her claws while I treated her. She was so stubborn, yet one of the most dedicated cats I ever knew,” Mintpaw meowed, her voice strong but wavering.
I knew it was my turn, but I didn’t want to move. I didn’t want time to keep rushing forward, to keep taking things away from me. Why couldn’t time stop, if just for one day?
I swallowed and batted forward a long, sleek object that smelled like wind and pine needles. It was an eagle’s feather, the brown hues glowing with liquid golden warmth.
“Let this feather take you away…to soar higher than the clouds. Let it take you away from the pain and the troubles of this world. Let it find you peace.”
I picked it up and placed it on my sister’s neck, tucking it in to her fur.
A form materialized in the cave then, a small, bright point that grew larger and larger until I could see that it was a cat.
He was very handsome, his fur thick and sleek, his muscles well developed but still lean enough to suggest that he was a runner and a fighter. His pelt was a mix of black and white patches, his shimmering deep blue eyes filled with compassion and love as he approached us.
Stormkit?
“No longer Stormkit, it appears,” he meowed; his voice deep and husky and gentle all at the same time.
I opened my mouth to say more, but I saw that I was the only one who could see him. Blackpaw and Mintpaw still had their heads bowed.
“I would have been called Stormshadow according to StarClan. Fitting…as it seems the shadows have a strong hold on our family.”
He knows about the curse!
His deep blue eyes dropped to Ospreypaw’s body, his voice wrought with frustration and grief. “I did everything I could to keep her alive, but StarClan refused to aid me…they seem to want nothing to do with it.”
I wanted to ask why, but something told me he couldn’t. If I knew anything about the dead, it was that they liked clinging on to secrets.
Stormshadow lowered his head until his nose touched Ospreypaw’s head, her body glowing brightly until it slowly faded away, her body appearing colder and more lifeless than before.
“She will be at peace now.”
I nodded slightly, not understanding what just happened, but having a feeling that Ospreypaw truly wasn’t with us anymore.
Stormshadow met his dark blue eyes with my evergreen then, his gaze moving from me, to Mintpaw, and to Blackpaw.
“Take care of them, Shadowpaw. You will need each other more than ever.”
I opened my mouth again, only to watch him fade away into the air, along with all the other StarClan visitors.
I looked over my shoulder to see most of the wind-blown apparitions turning and walking away into the trees. The only one who stayed was the one she-cat who had sat beside me earlier, her evergreen eyes trained on Ospreypaw’s body.
Where’s Cloudspots? Wouldn’t she want to come say goodbye to Ospreypaw? Or was she being held back by Shadowhunter as punishment for speaking out for me?
“Shadowpaw? How…how are you holding up?”
I turned to meet the frosty blue gaze of Eaglepaw. His face was haggard, as if he hadn’t slept in days. His fur was also messily groomed, as if he had rushed through the routine that morning. He tried to hide his emotions from me on his face, but his eyes revealed pain and regret.
“I’m…trying my best to be brave…for my family,” I answered honestly, my chest contracting painfully.
He nodded, his large awkward paws shuffling tensely.
“I gave her an eagle feather, too.”
I looked down at the ground, not wanting to see the regret on his face that was now overwhelming my controlled emotions.
“Thank you. She would have appreciated it.”
“…Shadowpaw…I-”
“Shadowpaw!”
I turned to see Rushpaw; his messy silver-streaked fur slightly bristling. He appeared apprehensive, his eyes not exactly meeting mine, but looking beyond me over my shoulder.
He padded up to my side, his eyes not leaving the spot over my shoulder.
“Rushpaw, what’s up with-“
“Do you trust me?”
I felt frozen, my eyes moving from Rushpaw to Eaglepaw, who had followed Rushpaw’s gaze and was now hissing quietly, regret being replaced by rage.
“She’s behind me…isn’t she?”
Rushpaw nodded, his jaw clenched.
I knew what would happen then.
I wanted it to happen.
“Go ahead, Shadowpaw. She deserves to hear what you have to say,” Eaglepaw growled.
Rushpaw whipped his head to face Eaglepaw, his misty blue eyes disapproving. “At a burial? That would send the wrong message. Shadowpaw doesn’t have to stoop to that level-”
“Oh, and suddenly you know all about her? Why not let her make her own decisions?”
Rushpaw clenched his jaw again, his chest expanding and then relaxing. “I am simply stating that her engaging Spottedmoon will only lead to more anger and pain between MountainClan and GlacierClan. That murderer will get what she deserves in the Dark Forest.”
I spat then, anger and frustration welling up inside me.
“Both of you shut it! I will not be fought over or told what to do! If either of you know anything about me, then you will know that once I make a choice, I will follow through it, and no one will stop me. Is that understood?”
Eaglepaw flattened his ears, looking like he wanted to rip Rushpaw into shreds, but he acknowledged my request with a shrug, pushing past me and walking back down the path to camp.
Rushpaw looked…embarrassed. He quickly licked his chest, his ears twitching, but his eyes gleamed a bit with humor.
“I love it when you get bossy,” he murmured, laughter in his voice.
“Didn’t I say to shut it?”
“Yes, you did. I’m sorry about that…I usually don’t get that worked up over a conversation,” he admitted.
I stared at him, disbelief making me want to laugh as well.
Who knew I would be laughing at my sister’s burial?
“Well, first off, that wasn’t a conversation, that was an argument. Second, you controlled yourself very well. Eaglepaw can be…argumentative,” I meowed.
Rushpaw chuckled. “Like you?”
I rolled my eyes, shoving his shoulder with my paw.
He smiled. “Do you want me to walk with you back to camp?”
I shook my head, a part of me still clinging onto the cave and the bodies inside it. “No…I think I’ll stay a bit longer.”
He nodded, his misty blue eyes becoming very gentle. “I’m here for you, if you ever need me, ok?”
“Ok.”
With that he turned and walked away, leaving me alone in front of the cave.
I realized later that Rushpaw had kept me from turning my head and looking at Spottedmoon, who had left right before he did. It was because of him that I did not engage her like I had planned.
I sighed and tilted my head upwards, noticing that the sky was slowly becoming darker. Most of the cats had already left, but a few stayed behind to say their last goodbyes before heading back to their respected territories.
The rain was also beginning to ease up, becoming a light mist in the wind. I let it collect on my tortoiseshell fur, sighing as the water cooled my weary body.
Slowly, I let my mind drift…
“I’m sorry about Ospreypaw, Shadowpaw.”
I sighed heavily, knowing it was only a matter of time before she would come before me again.
“What do you want, Wolfheart?”
The she-cat stood before me, her ebony black fur not being buffeted by an imaginable wind like others of my dead kin. She stood nearly solid and firm, as if she were alive.
“I have a message from your mother.”
I perked up then, my heart rate increasing and my thoughts running wild. “What did she say? Is it about why she didn’t come today?”
Wolfheart shook her head, her eyes void of any detectable emotion. “No. It’s about the curse. She was mistaken. She's been doing some digging with our ancestors to try and help you, and it seems there is much confusion about what the words of the curse actually mean, and if there is even a way to properly predict the order of events the curse describes.”
“You’re kidding me right? After all this time none of my ancestors know what the curse actually means?” I hissed, disbelief making my stomach churn.
Wolfheart shrugged, attempting to look nonchalant. “The meaning sometimes changes depending on the cat and the situation-but anyways, your mother was wrong. She instead has received anonymous help from another one of your ancestors. She believes that the curse is going to be more…direct with you.”
I felt confusion. “Direct? How would this ‘anonymous helper’ know that?”
Wolfheart sighed, her expression becoming wary.
“The she-cat who is trying to help is my mother; Shadowstar. You are her namesake,” she explained.
A memory fluttered in the back of my head, but it was too fuzzy and dull to call it forward into my mind.
“Sense the first cursed she-cat was named Shadow at birth…the name has a stronger tie to the curse. Shadowstar believes that you will be affected by it, as she was,” Wolfheart said.
A dark foreboding feeling crawled over my skin. “My fate was decided at birth, then,” I murmured.
Wolfheart opened her mouth, about to say something, but then she froze, her evergreen eyes widening in terror.
“Wolfheart? What’s wrong?” I asked, my pelt bristling as I felt a familiar coldness run up my legs and into my spine, nestling into the dark recesses of my head.
“Shadowpaw…I-I’m so sorry…”
Her body vanished, then, as quickly and swiftly as prey would run from its hunter.
“Wolf-ahhh-ugh…”
My skull was starting to burn, the flames engulfing my eyes so that I became blind. I felt myself stumbling, falling sideways into a thick bush where I was hidden from the eyes of the cats who still sat vigil in front of the cave.
There…that’s much, much better…, said a voice inside my head.
The voice was raged and chilling, making shivers run up and down my spine. The pitch was low and guttural, obviously belonging to a tom-cat.
“Wh-who are you? What do you want with me?” I hissed. “Give me my sight back!”
Tsk-tsk. This will just not do. You see, in order for me to return your eyesight, we're going to have to make a little compromise, the voice hissed.
“I will not be compromising with some-some body snatcher!” I stammered, pawing frantically at my eyes. It was all black. I couldn’t see movement or light or shadow.
Quiet, kit. Verbal communication is so dull; surely you can do me the courtesy of opening your mind to me for a little chit-chat? He scolded.
Does he mean mental conversation? I wondered, starting to consider that this all might just be a really freaky nightmare.
He growled harshly. What else could I mean? Hasn’t that worthless she-cat Wolfheart been training you?
Training me? For what?
Haha, to fight me of course. He chuckled. That’s what all you little she-cats do! Excluding a few generations of course, because come on, some of you are so gentle and weak it makes me sick. Especially your mother, Cloudspots…It’s hard to believe she came from Nighthawk’s brood.
Panic filled every ounce of my body, slowing the flow of blood in my veins, feeling every pore seize up with electric ice. You…you can’t be…
Ohhh, yes, yes, yes! He cried. The big reveal! Honestly your ancestors have become so dramatic. You would think that they would just tell you everything from the very start. I prefer bluntness myself. It brings more pain in one fell swoop than would it be to drag it out…slowly…carefully…hmm; maybe there can be pleasure in such a leisurely perspective?
You’re him…aren’t you?
Ahhh, yes, he sighed, clearly taking great pleasure in my terror. I took revenge on your ancestor…Shadowhunter…she is the one who has cursed your family, Shadowpaw. She is the enemy here. Not me.
That’s not what I heard. I growled mentally, still waiting to hear his side of the compromise.
Of course it isn’t! He snapped, sounding exasperated. You are all the same. Stubborn, proud, and yet so weak. If anything threatens your precious lives you turn and run like a bunch of mewling kits to their mothers. I have found great pleasure in watching you all suffer in eternal pain….but I have become quite bored.
Here is my compromise, Shadowpaw. Entertain me. Show me that you are stronger than the rest of your cursed kin, and I might just lessen the effects of the curse on your behalf.
I paused, feeling nauseas. And how would I do that?
By playing a little game, he purred. I want you to ignore them; don’t accept any help from your cursed family whatsoever. If I find that any of them have contacted you, I will burn your perfect little world to the ground with all your loved ones cold bodies serving as the fuel. In return, I will give you your eye-sight back as well as your mind, but I will remain as a presence…lingering…always watching.
I guess I really don’t have a choice, then?
Of course you do sweet, sweet Shadowpaw. You can either choose to take this deal, or you can turn away like so many of your ancestors did, and leave innocents to die in suffering and pain in your place.
That was not a choice. I knew it from the moment he proposed it. My friends and family were the only good things in my life. Living without them would be worse than dying.
Alright, I’ll do it.
Excellent.
Chapter 11 And there is a duel of truths
Two weeks later...
You will truly never understand insanity until you’ve had a voice whispering in your head.
All day…all night…he talks to me…taunts me…
The nightmares began after two weeks of constant mental bombardment. At first, they were typical nightmares, ones I have had before. A repeat of the avalanche, Shadowhunter telling me there was nothing that could break the curse, Ospreypaw dying over and over again…
Then, the images in my dreams became…prophetic in a sense that it was obscure. The time and place was never exact, and the cats I saw…they were all like me.
Well, little one, how do you like my collage of pain? Very interesting…I can see a little piece of each of them in you…the dead, cursed pieces of course.
I grinded my teeth together, my tortoiseshell pelt messed and sticking up in knotted, sweaty clumps. Some nights he gave me a direct link to my ancestors, giving me their memories, and letting me experience their hopelessness and loss as If I was inside their bodies. Every night it was a different she-cat, and a different fate. Some, like Wolfheart, found ways of ending their lives themselves, while most, like my mother Cloudspots, were killed in freak accidents or died from incurable diseases.
One thing I noticed though was that I was never given Shadowhunter’s memories.
I knew he had to be hiding something for a reason, but I stopped pestering him after he short-circuited my brain, causing me to seize in the middle of hunting.
He had full control over my brain, and therefore my body. I had to be ‘good’ or else one day I would wake up blind again, or that raging fire would come back while I slept…he had creative ways of torture.
Hahaha, creative? I thought they were exemplary…no cat can refuse me…not after I give them a taste of this!
Involuntarily, my right front paw jerked forward and froze itself pad down. My muzzle then parted and lowered, taking in one of my exposed claws and ripping it from its socket.
I screamed into the moss bedding, not wanting to wake the other apprentices. My whole body shook as I gasped through the pain.
Once he let go another claw had been ripped away from the same paw, leaving a blood spot on the den floor. I gently brought my limb up to my face and licked it gingerly, tasting my own blood on my tongue.
Two moons went by like this without break or relief. It took all my strength to put on a brave mask before I went off to hunt or patrol with my clan-mates. Solo hunting and training became my best friends, and I was finding that some of my skills were starting to sharpen despite the fact that I still weighed half of what I should have.
“Shadowpaw…are you ok?”
I slowly looked up to meet the warm and familiar gaze of my sister, Blackpaw. Her dark tortoiseshell fur nearly melted into the darkness of the den, but her eyes were like warm sun-beams.
“I’m fine,” I answered quietly, hoping she didn’t smell the blood.
“No you’re not, your bleeding!”
“Who’s bleeding?”
Oh great, here we go…
Rushpaw hauled himself out of his nest and crawled toward me, coming up on my left side and nudging my shoulder.
“Your claws got torn out. Did you go out hunting again? I thought you said you were going to quit night hunting because you were too tired to train with us in the mornings,” he meowed with concern, his misty blue eyes searching my dull evergreen ones.
Blackpaw tilted her head to the side. “I don’t remember her leaving last night. Besides, I doubt she would risk that with what’s going on today,” she purred.
Panic gripped my chest. “What?”
Rushpaw looked at me incredulously, a bit of humor leaking through his voice. “Today we are deciding who gets to pick which warriors come with us for our final assessment. Darkmoon is going to supervise our duels to determine the winner.”
Blackpaw snorted playfully. “Yep. She’s lost it.” She then pressed a paw into my flank, her eyes gentle. “You were all excited about it yesterday, remember? You boasted that you could kick all of our tails!”
Right…put on the mask and play along.
“Oh, right, I remember now. I still hold that bet!” I meowed back, plastering a smile on my face.
Across the den, I could see a pair of cold, frosty blue eyes staring at me
He wasn’t fooled. . . .
It was custom for every apprentice to take part in a final duel before the choosing of witnesses. Becoming a warrior in MountainClan was considered an honor, a privilege instead of an award. You had to earn it by proving you were the best for protecting the clan, and that you could make wise choices when deciding who your allies are.
The winner of the duel got to pick two warriors to accompany the apprentices on the journey to the most dangerous part of our territory; The Great Mountain. Up on the rocky slopes, our border ends near a huge drop off, and the only way to patrol it is through a narrow passage that could give way at any time. Rock slides and avalanches happen frequently at that altitude due to the slope being vertical. There is barely any friction to prevent a cat from being buried alive or crushed.
Many cats have been seriously wounded or have perished on that side of the border. It was a risk we had to take if we wanted to become warriors.
“Alright you little kits, let’s see if you’re warrior material or not! Remember, all moves are fair in this duel, and claws and teeth are aloud. The only rule is; no killing blows! Refrain from seriously wounding your opponent, for one day they just might end up saving your worthless life in a real battle, is that clear?”
Darkmoon paced in front of us, her dark, smoky tail lashing, her crimson eyes glowing dimly in the early dawn light. Behind her the spring bubbled, releasing cold water into the pond from underground. The clearing surrounding us was free of pine trees, rocks and undergrowth, making it an ideal place for the duel.
“Pssst, Shadowpaw, good luck!”
I turned my head to see a small, yet stocky silver and white tabby she-cat with slanted icy blue-green eyes. She was Jasminepaw, an older apprentice who had just recovered from severely bruised ribs and a fractured tail that she got from a land slide a moon and a half ago. Her father was my uncle, Darkestday, which made her my kin.
Jasminepaw was probably one of the most mature and inquisitive apprentices. She was constantly asking questions, and was always providing support and advice to the other apprentices even if they were older than her. There was even times when she gave warriors advice, especially recently since she should have already had her warriors ceremony moons ago, but her accident prevented her from completing the last few stages of apprenticeship.
On several occasions she had persuaded my sister, Mintpaw, to give me poppy seeds at night to help me sleep.
She had become a…tentative friend.
“Thanks, Jasminepaw,” I replied, giving her a small smile. The younger apprentices, including Jasminepaw, were now required to participate in the duel. It was a part of Darkmoon’s new training regime. She told me the younger apprentices were like practice targets; a quick exercise to warm us up before we fought the other apprentices.
I was still pondering on how Darkmoon got Maskstar’s approval for such a scandalous practice.
Along with Jasminepaw, another young she-cat apprentice was attending the duel. She was petite, graceful, and eye-catching. She was pure snowy white with thick, luxurious fur. On her face and tail was a soft blend of light pale grey, stone grey, and a very opaque orange. Her ear tips were tipped a dark grey, almost black, and a white slash from her chest to her forehead split the grey on her face in half. Her eyes were large, and wide like moons, and colored a bright, happy, innocent blue.
This was Sweetpaw, and she was snuggled up right next to Eaglepaw.
It was strange. I couldn’t take my eyes off of them.
They were whispering in each other’s ears, chuckling and grinning at each other. Despite the fact that she was half his size, and three moons younger than him, they seemed to be having a fun conversation, and he appeared to be fully enthralled with her, totally ignoring everything around him.
“Yeah, it’s a bit strange, isn’t it?”
Blackpaw was sitting next to me, waiting as Darkmoon talked with Greytail, Ospreypaw’s old mentor, about the duels.
“What?”
“Eaglepaw. Moving right along, as if you meant nothing,” she murmured, her amber eyes curious as she glanced from me to Sweetpaw and Eaglepaw. It was clear she was trying to get a reaction from me.
I sniffed, glaring at her. “What do you mean? We’re friends, he can do what he wants with his love life.”
Blackpaw shrugged, her eyes gleaming mischievously. “Then why are you still looking over at them?”
Sweetpaw dropped back as Darkmoon approached, but Eaglepaw kept looking over his shoulder at her, as if he couldn’t bear to look away.
I don’t know…
“First we will have Shadowpaw warm up with Sweetpaw,” Darkmoon said, “Then Rushpaw with Jasminepaw, Blackpaw with Sweetpaw again, and Eaglepaw with Jasminepaw again. I hope you two won’t mind, I-“
“I don’t need a warm up, Darkmoon,” Rushpaw meowed politely, “I already warmed up with my mentor this morning. Sweetpaw doesn’t need to have a mock-fight with two apprentices, especially with Shadowpaw at the forefront.”
I internally grinned.
Darkmoon shrugged. “Suit yourself. Sweetpaw, sense you are smaller and younger than Jasminepaw I will let you duel with just Shadowpaw.”
Sweetpaw looked incredulous, but didn’t say anything.
At least she’s smart…
Eagerness made my heart start to pound in my ears as I stood and made my way to the center of the clearing, consciously aware of Eaglepaw’s frosty gaze on my flank.
Sweetpaw took her position opposite of me, and I was once again reminded of how small and petite she was compared to my thicker frame. My hip bones still jutted out slightly, but my shoulders and legs were finally starting to fill out. Darkmoon said in the next moon I could be just as muscular as some of the tom apprentices…I didn’t know whether to take that as a complement or not.
“Fight!”
Instantly, Sweetpaw dashed at me head on, a determined look on her pouty face. She was pretty quick, but my extra moons of experience gave me the upper hand.
I side-stepped her and raised myself up on my rear paws, slamming my front paws down on her spine as she dashed under me, too slow to notice that I had trapped her.
Her sleek, soft kitten-fur came in handy then as she wriggled her way out of my grasp and kicked out with her hind paws, catching me just to the side of my rib cage. I held back my gasp, as I didn’t want her to think she had done any damage just yet.
Don’t feed your enemy’s confidence…let them think you are invincible.
I plowed forward and rammed into her haunches with my head, grinning as she squealed with surprise. The moves I was using were for stockier, more muscular opponents. She was probably used to quick strikes and maneuvers.
Immobilized, she tried to scramble away as I followed her across the clearing, taking my time. She vainly tried to defend herself from my lunges with blows to my muzzle and ears, but they were like flies buzzing around my skull; annoying, but manageable.
Come now, Shadowpaw. You can do better than that! You’re playing her like a moss ball. End it!
Suddenly my attacks were not my own, and I found myself executing a move I had only heard about.
I lunged forward with my entire body, grappling onto her and smothering her with my weight. My claws hooked into the flesh of her shoulder blades, while my hind claws hooked into her haunches, and with my heavier weight and momentum I flipped forward, carrying her with me into the forward roll. The tension from the roll tugged on her hooked flesh and she screeched, trying to wriggle free, but as I came under her my claws unhooked themselves and my legs jerked outwards, flinging her off me and causing her to sprawl into the grass a few tail-lengths away.
A bright green glow appeared on the ground where I was staring, and I blinked rapidly, watching as the light flickered on and off in time with my blinks.
What-what in Realms name did you do to me?!!
I merely helped you gain respect points. That sniveling little she-cat is a distraction. With this she should stay away from you and from your ex-friend…or is it ex-lover?
How dare you-
“I yield, I yield!” Sweetpaw gasped, wincing as she got to her paws, small blood spots visible on her snow white fur where my claws had dug into her skin.
I grimaced, guilt ravaging at my insides. “I’m sorry, that was uncalled for-“
“No, it’s ok. That was a cool move!” She meowed kindly, smiling at me despite the fact I had tossed her across the clearing.
Of course, she has to be one of the nice ones.
I turned to see Darkmoon nodding at me with approval, while Rushpaw, Jasminepaw and Blackpaw gaped at me with parted jaws.
Eaglepaw gazed at me with un-readable eyes, the planes of his face still and calculating.
He knows something is up…he’s seen too much to let that cliff accident go.
Before long it was my turn to go again, and this time I would be dueling with Eaglepaw.
So far Blackpaw had been defeated by all three of us, and I had defeated Rushpaw by some miracle, though I believe he let me win. Rushpaw forfeited dueling with Eaglepaw, saying that he was feeling nauseas, but I knew that Rushpaw was just trying to lower the tension between him and Eaglepaw. Ever since my sister’s burial there had been lightning strikes in between them whenever they got close to each other.
He’s always trying to keep the peace, even when it is inevitable.
“Fight!”
I was crouched low to the ground, my belly fur brushing the dirt as I waited for Eaglepaw to make the first move. Across from me he stood with erect purpose, his shoulders drawn back, his ears raised and alert, his nostrils flared and his large paws spread shoulder-width apart; a battle stance.
We slowly began circling each other, our eyes flicking from movement to facial expression. It was natural. As kits we played all the time, and before we became distant we had fought and hunted many times together. It was like a dance between two equal partners, though one was going to have to stumble.
He paused, the sun bouncing off his dark tabby pelt, his frosty blue eyes gleaming as he flexed, preparing to make some sort of move.
But I knew better than to give him that chance.
I leaped, clearing the distance between us, and as I came within striking distance I saw him rearing up, preparing to come down on me as I had done with Sweetpaw.
But he had to know I wasn’t that predictable.
Instead I rolled and slid haunches first, my legs colliding with his and toppling him to the ground, and before he could recover I slammed my head into his exposed gut, listening as a sharp breath escaped him.
Growling, he brought both his paws up and slammed them into the sides of my head, disorienting me and causing me to lose my grip on him as his chest crushed my face into the flattened grass and earth.
“I know there is something you’re not telling me!” He hissed under his breath, his whiskers tickling my ear.
I snarled in frustration, bracing my hind legs against the ground and wrenching my head free, forcing my skull up fast so that I could make him loose his balance.
He stumbled to the side, but recovered and came at me, leaping to his hind paws and showcasing his long claws in the sunlight.
I came up onto my rear paws as well and met him claws first, striking the top of his shoulder with my left paw and then swinging my right paw into his face where dark tabby fur got snagged in my claws.
“Well good for you know-it-all!” I spat, making sure to keep my voice down so that the others didn’t hear me.
Eaglepaw swung at me but I ducked, taking the opening I had and lunging forward, wrapping my fore-legs around his midsection and pushing him back down onto his back.
“What happened to you? What did I do to you to make you hate me?” He growled deep from his chest, his breaths making his stomach heave with effort as he flung me off him.
I rolled as I hit the ground and got back to my paws, surprised that blood was trickling into my right eye. Blinking, I was barely able to sidestep him as he lunged at me, fangs bared.
I whacked his shoulder hard as he went past me, using my right paw, the one that had been broken when I fell off the cliff. It was a lot stronger than my left, and Darkmoon had encouraged me to use it as a secret weapon.
He stumbled, wincing as he gingerly stood on the leg I hit. Most likely I had bruised it, but it still didn’t make me feel better.
“I don’t hate you, Eaglepaw! No one can help me. This is something I have to do on my own.”
“So you’re not denying that you’re hiding something?”
“No.”
“Good.”
This time he zig-zagged his way to me, moving from the right and then to the left and back again, swerving until I was unsure which side he was going to attack me on.
This time he went for my left side, the side that was undamaged, and rammed me in the side, causing me to fall hard onto the ground, his strength carrying me off my paws and causing me to be air born for a heart-beat.
He placed his warm paw across my skull and pushed down, the black furred side of my face pressed into the ground, my ginger tabby and white fur facing him.
It seemed as if it were meant to happen. He wanted to see only the good parts of me, the pure parts of me that wasn’t tainted by some ridiculous family curse, the parts of me that still cared about him, that still wanted to be his friend.
The other half of me he smothered into the dirt, disgusted by the darkness he saw there; my uncontrollable lust for pain, my refusal for care and sympathy, my coldness and bitterness towards him and the rest of my loved ones.
I was always going to be split between two worlds.
My world…and his.
“I…I’m sorry,” I whispered.
His grip loosened, and from my peripheral I could see his gaze softening, regret and grief clouding his eyes.
“Looks like we have a winner! Congratulations Eaglepaw, you will be choosing the witnesses for the final assessment tomorrow,” Darkmoon purred, seemingly oblivious to his sudden shift in mood.
Cheers went up from the observers, but he kept his eyes on my cursed evergreen, and replied.
“I know.”
Chapter 12 And there is a spark of rebellion
After the duel, I went straight to the overhang that looked over the valley.
I don’t know why I did, but it felt like it was the only place I could truly be alone. Away from the worried glances and the camp that constantly reminded me of what I had lost.
I hesitantly walked to the edge after I climbed up the stony path, remembering not so long ago how my paws became stuck to the stone and I was transported to a world of darkness and pain.
I sat a tail-length from the drop-off, flicking my tail back and forth to remove some of the prickly vines that grew over the outcropping like blood vessels under skin, and observed the sun as it sunk into the earth.
Everything came rushing over me then. The past few moons had been a living nightmare, and the curse had sapped nearly all my strength, leaving me feeling like an empty shell with nothing to give and nothing to lose. My body was still recovering, my hip bones jutting out awkwardly and my stomach still curling inwards, though it had gotten much better according to Darkmoon. Yet, thanks to my lack of weight, I had become faster, and quicker, especially when it came to hunting, though I still had trouble hauling my spoils back to camp. My muscles were shrunken due to the fact that I ate little, if not at all, during the daytime. I would wait until the sun went down and then would sneak up to the prey pile, taking whatever was left and eating like some rabid hare. My eyes were hollow and dull from my many sleepless nights; I still couldn’t look at my reflection in the streams and pools outside of the camp. The last time I did I had a nightmare about my flesh melting away into a skeleton. I had tried to distract myself from the mental bombardment through vigorous training, hoping that I could at least be the best fighter out of my fellow apprentices despite the fact that I felt I was insane, but Eaglepaw proved that I was still not the best today…and I never would be.
I was just average old me.
“You’re anything but average, Shadowpaw,” a familiar voice spoke softly behind me.
I stood and turned to see the silhouette of my great grandmother, Wolfheart, standing in front of me, the shadows clinging to her dark, silver tinted fur, the setting sun sparking a faint fire in her irises and lighting the features of her face.
Remember what you promised, no contact whatsoever, I reminded myself, even though every fiber of my being wanting to pour out my heart to her. I had to think of the cats I could hurt.
I said nothing and turned away, achingly aware of the now very tangible presence within my skull.
Wolfheart walked closer, her strange raspberry scent wafting over me as a breeze picked up from the north and buffeted the left side of my face.
She swallowed loudly, as if she was nervous. “I came to see if…if he was…”
Guilt ate at my chest. I wish I was stronger, I wish I wasn’t afraid.
I wish I could tell her that he was inside my head, slowly eating away at the strength inside of me.
She came directly up beside me, her evergreen eyes deeply troubled as she tried to get a reading from me. Her tapered muzzle reminded me of my mother’s muzzle; the muzzle that she smiled from and comforted me with during stormy nights.
“Shhh, little one, all storms pass with time,” she would say, holding me close to her as the rain pounded relentlessly on the camp walls and lightning lit up the darkness in loud quaking booms.
“I’m…so sorry…I was a coward and ran,” Wolfheart continued, speaking of when she had vanished when he first forced his way into my psyche. “I should have stayed behind and helped you evade him…”
Now I wanted to tell her it wasn’t her fault, he was strong, and not like any other spirits of the non-living realms from what I had been told through elders tales and from what I had seen through my own eyes.
“Shadowpaw…will you say something?” She murmured, her gaze becoming increasingly penetrating.
I swallowed thickly, clenching my jaw and locking my gaze on the valley below, watching the glittering surface of the Lonely Lake.
Suddenly she growled and lunged at me.
I couldn’t explain what happened. For one thing, no one would believe me if I told them that my dead great grandmother had attacked me. Secondly, there was no way a ghost could have made scars on my neck and choked me half to death. And thirdly, the pain that racked my body…it was not like anything I had experienced before.
“Remove yourself from this body! I command you to release her!” Wolfheart yelled, her eyes looking straight though me and into the entity inside my head.
She knows!
The curse fire ignited in my skull, pulling my head downwards and crushing the dark furred side of my face into the cold stone. Wolfheart’s hold on my neck was the only thing that kept my vertebrae from twisting and breaking. Him, the one who had cursed my family, blew the flames further into my spine, causing my whole body to start seizing.
She is mine. There is nothing you or your weakling powers can do now! He hissed, his flaming claws burying themselves into my skull.
There was three battles taking place. The one between Wolfheart and the dead tom in my head; Wolfheart trying to rip him from my skull while he laid traps for her with the flame, then there was the battle between him and I where I was trying my best to force him out and withstand the flames he blew throughout my veins. And the final fight…it was between me and my body; I was trying to keep it from ripping itself apart.
My jaws parted wide as the fire sizzled and popped in my bones, my screams uncontrolled and animalistic. I couldn’t feel the stone beneath me anymore. I couldn’t even feel Wolfheart’s claws digging into my throat. The tom and my body were winning.
But I did see my grandmother’s eyes…and the aura that embraced her form.
It was like she was glowing, her silver fur brightening as more and more energy surged through her. What I didn’t know was that the rest of my cursed family was merging with her, sharing their strengths. Wolfheart’s evergreen eyes blazed, looking like mini green suns…suns…
Her eyes…they are turning yellow…
“On the lives of the ones you have cursed I demand that you release this body and return to the realm from once you came! You cannot defy our will,” she snarled, looking fierce and every inch a cursed warrior queen.
Her voice had morphed. It was loud and booming at a slightly lower octave and the power that was coursing through her body was now entering mine. I felt a fierce, warm light entering my throat from where she had her paws placed on me, and the eroding fire that had been eating away at my body was now being doused.
Impossible! How…you cannot use… the tom choked, his claws beginning to loosen on my mind.
Suddenly it became too much and I screamed louder than ever before. I thrust upwards, forcing Wolfheart to remove her claws from my skin, and as I did I saw a thick, dark shadow follow her claws out of my body. The shape appeared to be one of a cat, but I couldn’t distinguish any features because as it and Wolfheart fell to the ground they both vanished in thin air like morning fog dispersing before the sun.
Just as I pulled in my first ragged breath, a bright yellow light filled my vision until I was blinded, causing me to stumble back to the stony ground.
I could feel another presence, this one somehow familiar…it was ancient, powerful, and heavy...as if it had its own gravity.
A figure emerged from the light.
It was a she-cat who had well-defined muscles in her shoulders and haunches with a gently tapered muzzle and a foggy pelt of white, grey, and black. Her piercing yellow gaze made my fur stand on end, just as it had when she had sat beside me at Ospreypaw’s burial.
She no longer looked faded, in fact she looked…almost alive, as Wolfheart had. The only sign that she wasn’t was the way her paws seemed to scatter as they touched the ground, as if she was made of mist, and only her will was holding all the tiny droplets of her body together.
Her tail lashed to the side, and I was once again reminded of the wing of a falcon; her tail had all the little slashes of darker color like the wing of the predatory bird, and it flared out in such a way that when she waved it to the side it looked like a curved wing.
She stopped a few tail-lengths away from me, her eyes locked onto mine. Her gaze flickered from my face to my throat where I was bleeding from the wounds I had received from Wolfheart.
She wasn’t speaking, so I decided to break the tension.
“Who are you?” I rasped, my throat burning, causing my eyes to water.
My voice wavered against my will. It was incredible the effect this mysterious she-cat had on me…and those eyes…for some reason I wanted to be closer to her.
The tiniest hint of a smile made part of her muzzle twitch, but the calm and almost smug expression on her face did not change.
“I am Falconwing, mother of Blizzardtail and Shadowhunter,” she said.
Shivers coursed through my battered body. Realization hit me hard in the gut, and I saw the severity of the situation. One of my oldest ancestors had come to me herself to help pull the dark spirit from my skull.
I quickly tried to stand, feeling strangely embarrassed by my physical state, but my legs wobbled and I fell back to the ground again, my ribs aching as they hit the stone.
“Don’t try to move. He was inside your head for a long time. You’re going to feel very weak,” she meowed.
I looked up to see her looking straight down at me, her bright yellow eyes glimmering with affection.
“Your mother was not lying when she said you were a stubborn one…you’re very strong…stronger than I could have ever anticipated,” she murmured.
She crouched down to my level, her muscles bulging on her sides. I was once again reminded of the power this she-cat emitted, and I wondered if she had been the same when she was alive.
“I have been waiting for someone like you for a very, very long time, Shadowpaw,” she began. “I believe you are the key to breaking this curse as I was promised during the time I was alive.”
“You…someone told you that I was going to be born?” I asked, wondering if maybe she was some sort of seer.
She looked amused. “In a way. A very long time ago when I was still alive. My medicine cat came to me with words of a curse that would tear my family apart. Only one of my descendants with the mark on the right side of their face could break it.”
I shook my head, trying to understand what she was saying. “You’re saying that someone foretold my birth all those seasons ago?”
Falconwing nodded, her eyes growing dark. “You see, the curse, the three sentences, they were given to me as a warning after I became pregnant with Shadowhunter and Blizzardtail. I acted, as any mother would, to find my kits, and the one who was to be cursed, a protector. A guardian to defend my daughter and son at all costs.
Shadowpaw, despite what it may feel like…you were never alone.”
A tingling sensation crawled into my chest, feeling warm and…familiar.
The she-cat nodded her approval, sensing that I was feeling the strange anomaly in my body. “Tomorrow, you will become a warrior. As a warrior, the curse will begin to…shift its attention. That is if you follow the same path as the rest of your ancestors.”
My mouth opened without my consent.
“What do you mean, ‘the same path’? How can so many different cats end up making the same choices and suffering the same consequences? It’s impossible!” I spat, feeling both fear and frustration.
That grim look appeared in her eyes again. “It’s what the power of the curse was used for, to destroy and take away that which makes you who you are. In the end, all of my descendants up to this point have fallen prey to it…but you…you must not fall. You must be the last.
You must rebel…”
Falconwing leaned forward and touched her nose to my forehead where I felt that warm sunlit power flow through me again, but this time it filled and seemed to replace the darkness and the pain the curse had put there. I felt my body lifting slightly off the ground, and I could feel power flowing though my veins.
“Take this with you…use it as you were meant to…”
I jerked awake in the apprentices den.
Gasping, I looked down at my body to see that I was lying as I had been on the stony overhang, my legs folded beneath me, my muscles straining to hold my weight. Moss and feathers clung to my belly fur, and a bead of sweat dripped down the left side of my face, causing me to lift my paw and wipe it away.
“Shadowpaw?”
I turned to see Rushpaw, his messy silver fur glowing dimly in the darkness, the stars just bright enough to highlight the edges of the objects around me. He was looking at me with concern, but underneath that caring mask there was something he was suppressing…something like…nerves.
“Yes, Rushpaw?” I asked quietly, shoving down the shock of my ordeal.
I was learning to hide my emotional and physical state well.
He came closer to my nest, his shoulders rolling back and forth. “I wanted to confess something…”
Once again, as it had with Falconwing, my unguarded thoughts turned into words. “You wanted to confess that you’re nervous about the final assessment tomorrow? Don’t worry, I am too,” I said quickly, trying to appear as normal as possible.
He shook his head, looking embarrassed now. “Well, I mean, sure I can confess to that too…but that’s not what I wanted to tell you,” he murmured, taking in a deep breath through his nose. “I wanted to say…because we might…die…tomorrow, I wanted to tell you that I…”
He trailed off, looking more unsure of himself than he had ever been. For some reason I drew closer to him too, curiosity urging me on. “You wanted to tell me…?”
“I-I think I like you.”
Confusion had me laughing; a soft laugh, nothing loud and obnoxious that would kill his courage, but something that seemed to only strengthen it.
“Well, I hope you like me, because we’re friends, right?” I asked him, trying to clarify our status. We had been good friends for a while now, but lately, he had been very supportive and caring towards me. He never badgered me or tried to get information out of me. It was like he could sense something was going on, but he was still respecting my privacy. I was finding more and more that his presence was something comforting, something that I wanted to one day rely on.
He nodded, a small smile brightening his face. “Yes, yes we are friends, but I feel different now,” he admitted, repeating the same thoughts going through my head. “At first I just wanted to help you…I didn’t like seeing you alone and in so much pain…but as we talked more and spent more time together outside of training, I started to realize that I don’t just want to help you…I want to take care of you…I want to protect you…if something ever happened to you…I…”
My heart was hammering. I could not remember the last time someone had said these things to me. It reminded me of my family back when I was a kit. We were always there for each other, a steady presence amid a sea of unknowns. We loved each other. But after the avalanche, something broke within me and within everyone around me. Love had become a luxury, not a commonplace feeling.
I was terrified of it. Of love. I knew now what happened to my ancestors when they meddled with the curse. The curse punished them. Cruelly.
“Rushpaw…I-”
“I love you,” he breathed, his watery blue eyes full of sincerity and gentle hope as he gazed into my bottomless flaming pits.
My heart stopped beating.
Why doesn’t he see the fire? Why doesn’t he show fear or some kind of concern for his own well-being? Does he have any inkling of what he has just done?
I wrenched my green eyes away from his misty blue to stare out into the camp. Through the den entrance I could see the soft pine needle mulch trampled by many generations of paw steps. I could see the circular rocky pit that held our prey. I could see the brambles and thorns curling upwards above the dens like a protective toothed-wing. And I could see the tiny little lightening bugs that flickered and danced in the dark. It was quiet, peaceful…and beautiful.
Could I enjoy this half-life with him? Could I let him in and still keep him safe?
“You love me?” I asked him incredulously, trying to put a lighter tone into our conversation.
I turned to meet his eyes again, his eyes that reminded me of waterfalls and caverns, and he smiled.
“Well…it could be worse,” he scoffed, flicking his tail across my shoulder.
He’s kind and sweet and selfless. I know he would do anything for me. Yet I cannot tell him that I love him. I cannot let him in.
But I have been so lonely…and the thought of having someone like him by my side…he loves me. He loves me.
“Come here you big fur-ball,” I purred, making room in my nest so that he could lie next to me, our breaths mingling in the warm night summer air.
His ears flattened in pleasant embarrassment, his eyes twinkling. His face was quite handsome, and it showed itself more when he was happy. I would have to remember that so I could make him smile more.
I closed my eyes, smiling as he shared the warmth of his body, curling around my spine and laying his chin over the top of my neck, his purrs tickling my fur. I couldn’t help but smile broadly, a piece of my heart slowly tearing itself away. It was all I could give him.
Just as his breathing slowed into a sleeping pattern was when I heard a rustling in the entrance to the den.
I squinted my eyes, making sure to keep them closed enough so that it looked like I was asleep, but I could still let myself see and detect facial features.
What I saw made my heart beat fast.
It was Eaglepaw, his tail twined and tangled with Sweetpaw’s. They were coming in, obviously having been out most of the night, and they crawled into the same nest, their soft laughter echoing in my ears.
But I saw his eyes as he slipped a glance at me and Rushpaw, and I was…happy at the hint of sadness I saw there.
His pain…made me happy.
I slammed my eyes shut and rammed my ears to my skull, burying myself closer to Rushpaw’s warm and welcoming side.
I can repress my emotions.
I can hide behind my mask.
Chapter 13 And meanwhile in the Realm of the Dead
Wolfheart
I was already familiar with the feeling of falling into the darkness, but now with the reason for the familiarity clutched in my claws…it made the experience a little more exhilarating.
He tried to break free, his curved claws trying to tear my grip from him, his teeth snapping in my face. I realized then that this would be the first time he would be in the Realm of the Dead with his victims…it made sense given the ferocity with which he tried to escape. He knew what was coming.
Dark, sandy ground rushed up to meet us, and I rolled effortlessly to disperse my weight, standing and shaking my pelt and walking back towards him where he was lying on his back, his legs spread awkwardly, dark, black sand caught in his tangled fur, a loud groan eliciting from his mouth.
I could see now why Shadowhunter had fallen for him all those countless seasons ago. Besides the mad and crazed glint in his evergreen eyes, his looks were…distracting.
“Get up!” I snapped, standing over him, my thick tail-tip twitching against the sand.
His eyes rolled up to meet mine, and they instantly narrowed into slits. “Why did you bring me here?” He growled coldly, slowly sitting up onto his haunches, surveying his surroundings with a calm indifference, though I caught a glint of nervousness when he saw the wide expanse of water to his right, the surface perfectly still and reflecting the colorless sky, like glass.
His eyes narrowed, and he slowly dragged his paw over the sand, his expression confused. “This isn't…”
“Welcome to the Realm of the Dead,” A voice hissed out from behind us.
I calmly turned, already knowing that the ethereal form of Shadowhunter would be standing beside the water behind me, along with my ancestors, and my granddaughter, Cloudspots.
He froze, his spiked fur fluffing up even more, his eyes widening to the point of nearly popping a blood vessel in his head.
I held my stance next to him, acting like his body guard…a body guard that wouldn’t protect him when Shadowhunter decided to carve him a new muzzle.
“Shadowhunter,” I greeted her, dipping my head respectfully.
“Wolfheart,” she replied curtly, nodding to me, her eyes never wavering from his, “Thank you for doing this.”
I growled, smiling through my teeth. “It was my pleasure.”
He stood then, his form, unlike the she-cats before him, solid and breakable. In the Realm of the Dead, any trespassers or ‘guests’ who weren’t supposed to be in the realm appeared to look alive and whole, while the inhabitants had ghostly bodies with fog and mist swirling around them, an invisible wind churning their forms.
“This is impressive, Shadowhunter. I never expected you to come up with something so…bold,” he mused, amusement present in his eyes, the eyes that all of us shared.
Shadowhunter walked forward, crossing the space between the gathered mass of cursed she-cats and the tom that had put them in their state.
“It wasn’t my idea,” she admitted, her eyes roaming over his body.
“Oh? Whose was it then? Obviously it had to be someone with actual brains…and sadly most of your kin don’t have any,” he taunted, his voice as smooth as silk and as warm and gooey as honey.
I couldn’t help but stare at his body. It was…perfect. Almost like one of those toms who appear to have spent their entire life hunting and fighting and running, never taking a break, and always ready to leap to their paws when trouble is near. Yet at the same time he had this cool, relaxed composure. His gaze was steady, moving with purpose from one object to the next, taking his time to observe and to collect information within that big skull of his. He was obviously very intelligent, and with the fact that he has been dead as long as Shadowhunter…he was probably very knowledgeable about the history of the Valley Clans as well and the lands surrounding it.
Which meant he also had experience.
He laughed suddenly, a crazed laugh. He threw his head back, his teeth glinting in the dead light surrounding us, his whole body shaking. It took a few heart-beats for his chuckling to die down, and for him to fix his eyes back on Shadowhunter, whose expression looked worried.
Worried for him, or worried for herself?
“You finally found her, didn’t you? I guess it helps to have hundreds of moons worth of time to explore your personal hell. I now know why you have taken me to this particular shore…to this lake…I can’t believe it, really. You actually found her…,” he meowed, contemplating, turning and walking to the very edge of the shore where he dipped his right paw into the glass-like lake, the ripples from the movement expanding outwards until it vanished over the horizon of the water.
“You should have known that you couldn’t hide her from me forever. Even if the Realm of the Dead is infinite, I will always find her,” Shadowhunter growled, watching him with cold, aggressive eyes.
I was slowly becoming confused. I knew that Shadowhunter had been searching for something for as long as I had been here, but she had never told any of us exactly what it was. She was elusive and indifferent to us most of the time. Was this “she” the thing that Shadowhunter had been looking for? And how did he know about it?
“I have to admit, it was no easy thing, killing the leader of MountainClan in her prime, when so many cats, both in her clan and in others, would have died to protect her. When I met her along the shore of the Siberian River, she was so willing to give up everything in order to prevent her daughter from suffering the same fate as she had.” He took a deep breath, the water rippling again. “I didn’t hide her from you. She hid herself. Quite well I might add. Even in this after life, she continues to search for answers.”
Wait…leader of MountainClan?
Suddenly, the lake was disturbed, and, like the sun rising from the darkness of the night, a bright, white light emerged from the water.
The she-cats on the shore backed up, their hisses and growls reverberating in the air.
Shadowhunter remained where she was, her cursed eyes glowing brightly.
“Searching for answers…,” he hissed. “It’s a shame that she will never see them in front of her.”
I felt myself backing away from him, his whole body clenched and tensed.
What are you doing, Wolfheart? Don’t be a coward; fight!
My own eyes began to glow hotly, their light seeping into the ground and the air and the sky. It reached out to touch his form, the green flames licking at his deep fur.
I waited until I had a hold on him, and I spoke instinctually.
“Pain.”
Instantly, he cried out, his form crumbling to the ground, his body squirming against the sand in obvious agony. Here, in the Realm of the Dead, his power was dimmed. It was almost too easy to hurt him.
His concentration broken, the white glowing orb dropped onto the shore, a loud crack ripping up its center, and what came spilling out onto the ground from that crack, was one ginger, white, and black she-cat.
Jadestar.
An astonished chorus rose from the gathered she-cats, their pelts bristling now with excitement, some of them were crying out in joy, but others stayed back, their expressions wary.
Shadowhunter’s daughter had been found.
It was well known that Jadestar, the famous leader of MountainClan, had come close to finding a cure for the family curse. Whatever information she had found though, she had taken with her to her grave. She never arrived here in the Realm of the Dead much to the confusion and heartbreak of Shadowhunter. I hadn’t known it was her daughter she had been searching for all this time.
I was now holding him by his throat, making sure he stayed down. A few other she-cats stood next to me, one of them being my mother Shadowstar, who preferred to be called Shadowfang, and my granddaughter, Cloudspots, who smiled at me triumphantly.
Shadowpaw has a chance!
“Jadestar…Jadefox? My darling, I’m here!” Shadowhunter cried.
I looked up to see Jadestar getting to her paws, her legs wobbly and…wet. She was soaked from head to tail, and large amounts of water were coming out of her mouth, ears, and nose. For a brief moment, I saw blood leaking from her chest, but then the wound seemed to close up and vanish.
As her evergreen eyes opened, her pupils widened in shock as she gazed at her mother and the tens of cats behind her. “M-mother? I thought-wait, how did I get here?” She was very disoriented, and the way she swayed on her paws was cause for alarm.
Shadowhunter’s eyes narrowed in concern. “You were killed by-”
“No. No, I remember,” she growled sharply, a sudden hardness overcoming the shock in her gaze. “I was under the lake. I’m dead…”
“It’s alright, darling. You’re safe now,” Shadowhunter soothed her, laying her tail along her shoulders.
“What generation is alive presently?” Jadestar asked suddenly, shrugging off her mother’s tail, some semblance of awareness coming into her evergreen irises.
“The fifty sixth generation…it’s been many, many seasons…” Shadowhunter replied, her eyes careful and calculating.
“And her name?” Jadestar asked briskly, shaking her head to get more of the water out of her ears.
“Shadowpaw,” Shadowhunter murmured, her voice cold.
“Good, it’s the right name,” Jadestar said, looking around at the gathered she-cats and nodding to them. “I am sorry. I failed all of you.”
“The right name?” Shadowhunter quickly interrupted before anyone could reply to Jadestar. “Is there some significance-”
Jadestar nodded, gritting her teeth suddenly and wincing. “Yes. Her name is important, and so is the name of the curse as you should know better than anyone,” she said harshly. “Please…tell me you have told her what she is?”
Shadowhunter shook her head ashamedly, the cold indifference fading from her eyes. “I was afraid that if she knew that she wouldn’t be able to hide it. She might tell one of her clan mates…and then…”
Jadestar’s wince deepened, and she hissed. “Then tell her to keep her mouth shut if you’re that worried! She must know everything. If she is not aware she will not be able to control it, thus she will not be able to break the curse placed upon us.” She then took a step forward, water still dripping from her colorful pelt, her gaze burning into her mother’s. “It is your responsibility sense you are the one that started this mess-!”
I couldn’t take it any longer.
“Shadowhunter. What is going on?” I snapped, my anger at the ambiguous nature of the situation boiling over.
The ghostly white she-cat turned to me, her eyes guarded. “Not now, Wolfheart.”
A dark chuckle came from below my paws, and I realized that he had come to, and that he had been listening.
“You are all such fools! I feel like I’m doing StarClan and the Dark Forest a favor by sending you all here. Sadly, though, one of you must depart from this pathetic little family gathering…”
It was as if he wasn’t under my paws at all, because the next instant he had the weakened Jadestar’s neck in his jaws, and he began to fade along with the warrior queen.
“I still have power over you Shadowhunter,” he snarled, pure hatred flaring up in his eyes. “My soul is theirs, remember? There is no escaping my curse.”
Jadestar hissed out in defiance, shoving at his neck and face to no avail. She was so weak, even though she still continued to fight. Her green eyes glowed weakly, trying to summon some power of her own, but it was not enough.
And before anyone could get to her, Jadestar was gone…again.
“H-his soul?” Cloudspots hissed; horrified as she glanced at Shadowhunter, whose paw was stretched out in mid-air in the direction of where Jadestar had once been.
Shadowhunter did not turn to face her fifty four descendants or offer an explanation or any words of comfort; instead she walked forward, away from her kin, and continued her search for her stolen daughter.
|
|
|
Post by » ѕнαdσω ⚔️ on Aug 1, 2016 20:15:07 GMT -5
Chapter 14 And the cursed are hunted
Jadestar
“Another one is here for Jadestar.”
“Alright…bring her in.”
I slowly raised my head from my nest as two shapes walked into the stony cavern that served as the leaders den. Shafts of light poured in from little cracks in the ceiling, highlighting the pelts of my deputy, Eaglecurse, and a tall, thick-haired, silver mottled she-cat who carried a small package wrapped in bright leaves.
I breathed in deeply to center myself, the air smelling heavily of moss and damp earth. A quarter moon has passed since my fall at the Gathering, and my body was still healing. A clean break to my hind leg, a few torn muscles and tendons, a fractured rib that made it painful to breathe…it could have been worse, at least that’s what Blizzardfang says. As the medicine cat he’s seen many injuries…many that had a more tragic conclusion than mine.
The she-cat brought in with her also the scent of cold misty water, birch trees, and fish. She was clearly another representative from GlacierClan…though her legs said TundraClan.
“Jadestar,” she meowed formerly, dipping her head, “My name is Tallwillow, and it is my honor to offer you this gift on behalf of GlacierClan. We wish you a quick recovery so that you may return to leading your clan with pride.”
Her mew was as thick as her pelt, and had a warm roughness to it that I instantly liked, but secretly I liked the way she towered over Eaglecurse more, her long powerful legs earning her the name she was given.
Eaglecurse could see the humor in my gaze as he too shot a glance upwards at Tallwillow from the corner of his eyes. It was clear he was feeling…inadequate.
As he had been doing sense the start, Eaglecurse inspected the package carefully before opening it to reveal a generous clump of soft looking snowy feathers.
As Eaglecurse pushed them towards me I reached a paw out to gently pat at one, fascinated by how soft it was.
“What creature do these feathers belong to, Tallwillow?” I questioned her, looking upwards with some difficulty.
She smiled, her long, squared muzzle almost reminding me of a wolf’s. “It belongs to a snowy owl, Jadestar. We have quite a few that like to nest in our birch trees.”
“How lovely, it’s a shame none of them like to nest in pine trees,” I mused, giving Eaglecurse a knowing look. “Tell Hailstar I send my gratitude, Tallwillow,” I said earnestly.
She dipped her head again, her pale hazel green eyes warming up with pride.
“Eaglecurse, please take these over to the elders den. I’m sure they would love this against their weary bones.”
Eaglecurse looked surprised and a little uncomfortable. “But…Jadestar…these were sent to you personally from GlacierClan…they were meant for you!”
I glowered at him. “Have you looked behind my nest recently, Eaglecurse?”
Flinching a little as he did so, Eaglecurse noted the growing pile of feathers stacked up against the den wall behind me, waiting to be used. More birds then I cared to count have been killed in my name.
“Oh…”
I turned to Tallwillow who was still standing as still and graceful as a frozen fern, her eyes resting steadily on mine. “Anything that I can use to make my clan happy is a gift to me,” I explained to her, “You may leave now, Tallwillow. My deputy will make sure one of my warriors escorts you safely to the border.”
Once again, she dipped her head. “Thank you, Jadestar. May StarClan light your path!” And then she was gone with a sullen Eaglecurse in tow.
But then he came back merely seconds later.
“You should be more gracious!”
“Excuse me? I was plenty gracious! You’re the one who keeps insisting I keep all these spoils to myself! I’m not helpless you know…other cats need this stuff more than I do,” I muttered, slowly pushing against my nest with my fore-paws so that I could sit up.
Instantly Eaglecurse was at my side providing his shoulder for support.
“I agree you’re not helpless in general, but right now you are weak and injured…,” he quickly checked to make sure no one was near the den entrance, and then whispered, “You nearly lost your last life!”
I hissed and pushed him away…well, really nudged him away. I barely had the strength to sit up as it was.
“Nearly…more like I should have lost it, I mean look at me! I’m more battered and bruised than the prey on the fresh-kill pile!” I cried; my frustration building.
He gently nuzzled my ear, resting his tail across my aching shoulders. “Jadestar…you shouldn’t say such things. In all my life, through the last three leaders including you…I have never seen MountainClan, nor the other clans for that matter, show so much respect to a leader. They admire you, Jadestar. They see how much you are willing to lay down your life, all seven of your lives, and even your livelihood, for your clan. Do you know how rare that is?” He murmured.
I bowed my head, thinking of the prey, herbs, bedding, and even precious stones that have been delivered to me over the last quarter moon from the other clans and even from some of my own clan members; just little gifts…all to show that they supported me.
It was very humbling.
I simply smiled and finally gave into leaning against Eaglecurse’s shoulder, my chest tightening.
“Thank you, for your words. I needed to hear them.”
He purred softly. “You’re welcome, Jadestar.”
I became suddenly aware of how gentle and caring my deputy was towards me. Yes, I was injured, but what deputy would spend every waking moment with his downed leader? When I was first brought back to the camp he spent many nights sleeping in the den with me, watching over me like an eagle would its prey, fetching the medicine cat whenever my pain became unbearable, or if I woke suddenly from a nightmare.
Nightmares of Darkwing with the evergreen irises…of the fire surrounding his skull…how could someone so uninvolved with my family…die in such an entangled way?
Even now I could sense that protective and almost possessive edge. His body was held erect; his muscles feeling tight and tense against my left side. His tail was wound tightly around my haunches, while his muzzle was resting on my ear.
“…Eaglecurse…is there-”
“Jadestar! You have another messenger from TundraClan. He bears a gift on the Clan’s behalf!”
The voice of one of my warriors at the entrance to my den made me jump slightly, causing me to catch my breath painfully as the rib on my right side throbbed.
Eaglecurse jumped up and helped me lay back down on my moss and feather bedding before going up to fetch the visitor. He did not give a sign he had heard the beginning of my question.
He came back with a smaller, much leaner tom with short, but tough, pale, sandy fur with light brown tabby markings. In his jaws he carried a beautiful, and quite plump, bird. Its structure appeared familiar, but its colors did not. The feathers were marbled brown and reddish with a black tail and white underparts.
Instead of dipping his head he dropped the prey and crouched down like I was; his eyes, which I now noticed were two different colors; blue and amber, were dropped respectfully to mine.
“I am Runningbird, Jadestar. I am here on behalf of TundraClan to present you with our most exotic, and favorite prey,” he meowed. His voice had a slight rasp to it, and it was a bit higher pitched to match his smaller frame.
“What kind of bird is it?” I asked, feeling my stomach growling. I realized then just how selfless I had been. All of the prey I had been receiving from the other clans had been donated to the fresh-kill pile; taking nothing for myself.
My stomach did another loud snarl, and saliva pooled in my mouth.
I honestly couldn’t care if it was a maggot eater. Just tell me it’s edible!
He pushed it forward, the bird’s lovely feathers brushing against my paws temptingly. “It is a ptarmigan, one that is only found on the tundra. I believe there is another kind of mountain ptarmigan that is darker colored and lives on your territory; am I correct?”
Wait…what did he ask? Oh, yes…the ptarmigan…
I forced my eyes to meet his politely. “Yes. We like to fondly call them rock-hoppers. They are hard to catch on these perilous slopes, so we don’t see much of them on the fresh kill pile.”
He smiled, his bi-colored irises focused intently on mine.
“I hope that this will save you the trouble of catching one then,” he said with some humor, his tail-tip twitching.
Why is his tail-tip twitching? Is he annoyed, impatient? Or is it some bug?
…why am I focusing on his tail again?
“Yes, thank you, Runningbird. Please tell Falconstar that the gift is happily received,” I responded, my eyes doing battle between the ptarmigan, Runningbird’s eyes, and his twitching tail-tip.
His tail-tip won, as I noticed that he wasn’t just twitching it…it was a pattern.
His tail first kinked and wound in a small circle, and then once it completed the circle he flicked it rapidly towards the top of the circle…like his tail was trying to shake something off.
I could tell from the way his eyes bore into mine that he was trying to tell me something, but I had no idea what his tail-twitching symbol could mean.
I saw Eaglecurse start to get restless, his claws flexing into the floor of the den.
I snapped out of my transfixions, focusing solely on Runningbird as a whole.
“I will let Eaglecurse escort you out. Thank you, again.”
Runningbird stood and turned away from me before speaking; “You’re welcome. May the Realms grant you a peaceful afterlife.”
And then he and Eaglecurse were gone.
Now alone with the bird, I stared down at it, my stomach telling me one thing, while my brain was trying to tell me another.
Brain won over, and I carefully pulled the bird toward my muzzle, taking in its scent. I parted my jaw and shut my eyes, determined to catch any clue that the TundraClan warrior might have left behind.
But there was nothing…it was just a dead bird.
I must be going crazy…I mean come on…why would some random TundraClan warrior try to signal to me while delivering a gift on behalf of his clan? It must be all those poppy seeds making my brain fuzzy…easily manipulated and tricked…
Smiling and rolling my eyes, I took a generous bite of the bird…and swallowed.
The taste was exquisite. It was mouthwatering; something that you rarely got to experience in the mountains. I was very glad that I had been selfish just this once.
Eaglecurse came back to see me finishing off the bird, and he smiled, a relieved look on his face.
“Thank StarClan you’re eating!”
“Of course I am!” I teased him, tearing off a few feathers and spitting them into the air in his direction.
He shook his head, a deep laugh erupting from his broad chest. “Your mother would be horrified…”
“Ha! It’s her fault. She never taught me any she-cat like manners…”
“Jadestar? Jadestar what…”
“What? What’s wrong Eaglecurse?”
“Blizzardfang, get in here now! Jadestar has been poisoned!” He yelled, coming to my side and cradling my head with his fore-paws.
Wait…why was my head on the ground?
“Poisoned? What’s wrong with you, Eaglecurse? I’m perfectly fine…”
I realized then that my lips were moving…but hardly anything was coming out.
I was choking.
I can’t breathe!
I saw Blizzardfang dashing into the den just before a dark shadow settled over my eyes.
. . .
“Jadestar! What in Realms name are you doing here?”
“M-mother?”
I gasped, recognizing the walls of the MountainClan camp around me, but everything was leached of color…the world completely black and white. My mother’s evergreen eyes were still colored and shown out like beams from the sun.
Shadowhunter’s expression was horrified, her legs frozen in place.
“No…no it’s not your time yet!”
Confused I looked down and saw that my thick pelt was wavering in an invisible wind, just like my mothers. I could also see the ground through my paws…and all my injuries were gone.
As if I was in the Realm of the Dead.
I slowly looked back up at her.
“I…I am dead…”
She rushed up to me, her eyes fierce. “No! You’re not dead yet!”
She then turned away from me and tilted her head straight up, yowling out with more conviction than I had ever seen.
“You will let me save her!”
I took a step back, suddenly afraid as she whipped around and stalked towards me, her irises as hard as flint.
“What-what are you doing, Shadowhunter?”
“I am giving you another life.”
I hissed, swiping at her muzzle. “No! I will not let you sin against StarClan!”
“You will let me do this, Jadestar. You are not finished yet! You must break this curse!” She growled, dodging my strikes and coming within whiskers length of me.
“No! I’d rather die!” I snarled, desperate to get her away from me.
I’m not like her…I can’t live with this curse…I can’t watch more innocents die…
Her eyes glowed brighter as she pinned me to the ground, shoving her paw over my right eye.
I struggled, kicked, and screeched as she spoke the words.
“Under the witnesses of Father Earth and Mother Sky, I produce forth a shard of my soul that shall be given up as a life. May the Realms hear my command and grant Jadestar passage into the Realm of the Living!”
The words spoken were slightly different than the traditional giving of a life, but I knew that it would work regardless.
It wasn’t all warm, fuzzy, or overwhelming as the lives I had received as a leader were…no…this was cold, forceful, and sharp.
It was wrong.
“Mother…why…just let me die…”
“No. You must go on living, my dear. You must fight…”
A white light filled my vision, and she was gone.
. . .
Screams rang out around me.
“Ahhh, she’s alive!”
I awoke to the sound of my clan mates getting the shock of their lives.
I got up, surprised to find that I could stand on all four paws easily, my injuries fully healed. I looked around and saw the eyes of the entire clan on me, their pelts ruffled, their eyes wide as if they had just seen a ghost.
I realized then that I had woken up in the middle of the camp, and my body smelled strongly of scented herbs…as if my body had been put out here so that the whole clan could grieve…
“Jade…Jadestar?”
I slowly turned to see Eaglecurse and Blizzardfang standing side by side, their eyes wide and blood-shot. Eaglecurse appeared haggard, but as he watched my form come to life a spark seemed to catch fire in his amber gaze.
“You’re…you’re alive?”
I looked downwards at my body, my ginger, white, and black fur now being blown by the wind coming in through the camp, the leaves from the trees shivering. I flexed my claws into the dirt, testing the muscles, appreciating the shadows that the early night cast on me.
I looked back up at him and smiled. “Of course I am! I have seven lives remember?”
I hate lying to him…
Eaglecurse took a few steps towards me, his facial expression one of confusion.
“But…you were on your last life…weren’t you?”
I shook my head. “No. I was lying to you…” I am lying to you. “A leader should never reveal the true number of lives they have left.”
Eaglecurse’s whole body relaxed then, his head flopping downwards, his chest deflating as if he had been holding his breath, but when he looked back up at me I could see a silent message in his eyes.
I want to talk to you when this is all over.
“I thought I had lost you…and I thought I was going to have to kill that TundraClan scum…,” he growled.
Looking past him, I could see a group of my senior warriors holding down a battered and bloody tom-cat, one that I recognized as Runningbird.
“You ran him down?” I asked, walking briskly over to the group, achingly aware of the eyes glued to my back.
Eaglecurse sniffed, his eyes glazed over with rage. “Of course I did. I did it myself.”
I looked down into Runningbird’s eyes who were now staring calmly back up at me. Blood trickled from scratches in his shoulders and haunches, and a long wound ran from the right side of his eye lid to the top of his lip on the other side. He had been lucky not to lose an eye.
“You poisoned me. Why? Did Falconstar tell you to do this?”
Runningbird dropped his eyes, but I saw the horror in them before he could hide it away.
“No, Jadestar. Falconstar had nothing to do with this!”
I narrowed my eyes and lowered my head to his level, letting a warning growl slip through my throat.
“Then tell me the truth, Runningbird, and I won’t send a raiding party to TundraClan!”
He shut his eyes, his jaw clenching. “I can’t tell you the truth!”
“Why not?” I demanded, unsheathing my claws in frustration.
He opened his eyes, and for a brief moment, they were both colored a bright, fiery, electric blue.
“Because I know something that you don’t,” he hissed.
My heart raced and my skull pounded with adrenaline.
He…he is…he knows…
I looked to my warriors, and the cats that surrounded us. “All of you, I need to speak with this TundraClan warrior privately, please.”
Eaglecurse stepped forward. “No, he tried to poison you! At least let me stay.”
The other warriors nodded, one of them speaking up. “He’s right, Jadestar. At least let Eaglecurse be in your presence…we just got you back.”
I dipped my head refusing to protest against their wishes. “Alright.”
Sooner or later…Eaglecurse will need to know about my family…now is as good of a time as any.
Once they all departed, I stood up to my full height, letting my tail swish back and forth, feeling Eaglecurse step up next to me along my shoulder, his head clearing mine. We cast an intimidating shadow across Runningbird, his body shivering slightly.
“Ok, we’re alone. And while you are telling me the truth…you might as well show me the truth as well,” I said, my curiosity eating at me.
His bi-colored irises closed at my request, and then opened again to reveal the bright electric blue gaze that seemed to burn into my evergreen.
Eaglecurse gasped, “What in Realms name-”
“It was him, Jadestar,” Runningbird whispered, his voice urgent, “I didn’t realize it at first…I was on the way here when I was attacked…I felt pain…too much pain for it to just come from a physical attack. When I woke the bird was still in the same place I had dropped it, but…I could sense his presence…I knew he had been the one. I had no idea he had poisoned it…great StarClan I was such a fool…”
I felt like my brain was going to implode.
“H-him? How do you know about-“
“I was good friends with your grandmother, Falconwing. She told me about him very early on...many moons before you were born,” he interrupted, “He is known among our kind as The Fallen Warrior.”
“Wait…our kind? Do…do you mean…”
No…it can’t be possible…the world can’t be that cruel…
Runningbird smiled gently, his electric blue eyes glowing, their light leaking into the air around us. I suddenly felt very tempted to bury my nose into his fur, to take comfort in his warmth.
I felt temptation.
“Your family is not alone, Jadestar, daughter of Shadowhunter. We are cursed, you and I.”
Eaglecurse was icy cold beside me. “Our kind? The Fallen Warrior? Cursed? He’s insane! Surely you must see that Jadestar?”
My sense of hope, the feeling of finding someone with the same struggles and questions as I…turned to ashes as I turned my head to meet Eaglecurse’s amber gaze, my eyes burning with guilt. “No. He is telling the truth, Eaglecurse…I am cursed.”
I watched as his eyes looked at me, really looked at me, boring deep into my irises.
Can you see the fire now, my friend?
The look on his face said yes. Yes he did.
I looked back at Runningbird, desperately wanting to keep him hostage if only to ask more questions, but knowing if he stayed much longer we would have a patrol of TundraClan cats bursting through our camp.
“Go back to your clan, Runningbird, and tell them that your wounds are from a fox that surprised you on the way out. And please…at the next gathering…let’s talk some more,” I murmured, pressing my nose to his fore-head.
He purred and stood, and for the first time I noticed the grey hairs on his muzzle. “Of course, Jadestar, we will talk again soon. May the Realms be kind to you...”
I nodded to a couple of warriors who came over and escorted him away. I managed to catch a glimpse of his electric blue eyes vanishing back into their bi-colored cover-ups before he left out of the camp entrance.
Eaglecurse was still frozen, his eyes watching me, observing me, and taking me in for who I truly was.
“Eaglecurse…I will understand if you don’t want to serve as my deputy anymore…I have lied to you, and I know a leader shouldn’t keep secrets from her deputy-”
“Cut it with the leader deputy fox-dung!”
I flinched, shocked to hear vile language come out of his mouth.
He marched over to me, his eyes glaring into mine with only a breaths distance between us. He growled, his paw sliding forward and pressing onto the top of my own.
“My duty is to protect, provide, and to council you. I swore to it the day you made me deputy, but I also swore it the day we met. You’re more than my leader, Jadestar, you’re my one reason for living. If you died…I would see no point in me living in this world without you,” he said with a raw conviction, his voice rough and tense.
I didn’t know what to say in response. What was he saying? That he would rather die than live without me, check. That he sees me for more than a leader, check. Then…
Does that mean…he loves me?
“Jadestar…whether you are a leader of the valley, or a cursed cat…no matter what you are…I will always support who you are. I am yours, Jadestar, now and until my last breath.”
Eaglecurse…you’re a fool.
And I love you for it.
Still terrible with my words, I instead nudged his shoulder, purring as I pulled a suddenly nervous Eaglecurse into the leaders den.
. . .
“Jadestar! Eaglecurse! Wake up, we have a situation…”
I groaned. “Go away…”
Eaglecurse chuckled, his breath smelling of pine and moss. “You’re surprisingly adorable in the morning, you know that?”
I chucked him over the head with my paw, making sure to keep my claws sheathed. “Don’t push it,” I growled playfully.
He stood, stretching, his muscles rippling. “Come on, Jadestar. We should see what it is before you dose off again,” he meowed.
I rolled my eyes. “Your fault by the way!”
He laughed, rubbing his nose against mine as I got up and walked out into the camp.
What I saw was…disturbing.
A border patrol was standing in a group, their paws caked with mud, dirt and grass. Their muzzles were also in the same state. Some of them had mud going all the way up to their bellies as if they had been digging. Their eyes appeared spooked, and a few were shaking in their fur.
The leader of the patrol just happened to be Screechcry, one of the newest warriors, though he had started to correct his hot-headedness.
His yellow eyes were filled with horror as he spoke. “We found a body half buried along the bank of the Siberian River…from all the torn up grass and manipulated dirt…we suspect he was buried alive…”
Eaglecurse instantly went into deputy mode. “Did you manage to find a scent on the body?” He demanded.
Screechcry nodded, looking at me with fear. “Y-yes…we found TundraClan scent…the one of that messenger from yesterday.”
“Oh…oh great StarClan…no…”
Why him? Why? My one and only chance to find out more about the cursed cats like me…gone…
Mother…why can’t you tell me what’s going on?
Eaglecurse laid his tail on my spine, his presence giving me a platform to stand on.
“There was also another scent…”
“Another? Whose was it?” Eaglecurse questioned, his claws flexing in the pine needle mulch.
Screechcry gulped, his throat retracting and relaxing unevenly. “We found…Jadestar’s scent…”
My breath caught in my throat.
Eaglecurse snarled. “You dare put blame on Jadestar for Runningbird's murder?”
Screechcry quickly backed up a few paw-steps, the fur on his spine lifting. “No! I would never! I’m just telling you what we smelled was that TundraClan warrior and Jadestar…it could be a warning. Maybe whoever killed Runningbird wants to come after Jadestar! Eaglecurse, if that’s even a possibility we should-“
“No. You have done enough. Please leave us…and go grab a senior warrior.”
I turned and walked woodenly back into my den, the air smelling of pine and moss.
“Fogpelt…please make sure that body is taken to the other side of the border next to TundraClan’s side…and make sure to stage an attack so that we don’t get blamed for Runningbird’s death.”
“Yes, Eaglecurse.”
Chapter 15 And she rebels
Shadowpaw
It was a relentless pounding.
The sound of it filled my head, splitting my concentration and shattering my resolve.
It got louder and harder. More harsh, sharp, and quick; like a slap from a granite stone or a sharp thorn. It pierced my eyelids and my eardrums; it filled my skull until it felt like it was going to crack open.
My jaws parted in a scream, except no sound came out. I could not see, but I could sense the pain. I knew there was a reason why I couldn’t see.
It was because I was blind.
“Do you see it now, my precious one? Can you see the darkness calling to you?"
I awoke, straining for air, my eye-lids rapidly blinking, and a brief moment of panic wrecking through me as I realized I couldn’t see.
“Shadowpaw? Hey, Shadowpaw, shh, calm down. I’m here,” came a steady voice from the darkness.
I kept blinking, my eye-sight slowly returning to what it once was-windows into the life that was mine.
And in that window was Eaglepaw’s concerned face.
“Is it morning already?” I asked him, trying to blow off my brief panic attack as nothing to be concerned about, even though it was.
“Yes, it is morning. The dawn patrol just left, which means our mentors will be coming to grab us soon,” he replied calmly, though his piercing icy blue eyes remained hooked into my evergreen irises.
“Oh,” I replied, my stomach knotting up as I turned my head away from him, breaking contact between our gazes.
I could hear a slight rustling then, as if he was going to lean forward and press his nose to my fore head, something he had done often when we were kits, but instead he grunted and got to his paws, padding stiffly out of the apprentices den.
Curious at his stiffness, I turned my head just before his entire body vanished from view. From the way his legs seemed ram-rod straight, his shoulders bunched up together; the shoulder blades rubbing together, and how his tail flicked pathetically from side to side…he had been out doing something. Something that had made his body tense and sore.
What could he be doing that’s so strenuous? Was he out training last night?
“Shadowpaw! You better be awake!”
Maybe Darkmoon took him out and beat him, I thought to myself amusingly, shaking my head and stepping out into the fog filled camp.
Apparently it had rained last night, which meant today was going to be bitterly cold on the northern border. Unlike the rest of the Clan territories, the mountain peaks surrounding us were always in the dead of winter. Whenever the valley got liquid precipitation, the mountains got fresh snow.
Speaking of snow, I slowly realized that I would be seeing snow here soon. Cold-sun was fast approaching with all the fallen leaves and cooler breezes we have been having.
“Are you coming or are you going to stare open-mouthed at the fog all day?” Darkmoon snapped, her crimson eyes glowing brightly against the thick fog.
“Sorry,” I meowed, flattening my ears in embarrassment and following her as she turned away toward the entrance.
Clearly she wasn’t in a patient mood.
Darkmoon led the way northward toward the Great Mountain Peak instead of the training hollow, following the path that I once took as a kit with Eaglepaw so many moons ago.
I paused, my heart-rate increasing as she came upon the cliff with the hidden passageway up the side.
“Wait, Darkmoon…why are we going up there?” I asked, hating how my voice shook.
She turned to face me, her lithe dark smoky grey form and crimson red eyes standing out awkwardly among the greens and browns of the forest.
“I thought it would be the best place to talk,” she explained, leaping upwards without hesitation, clearing two boulders with ease.
I scrambled up after her, noticing how my claws could dig into the stone without hurting. I was truly becoming a MountainClan warrior.
“Ok…,” I replied hesitantly, memories of climbing this very path as a kit invading my mind.
The climb to the top to the overlook was a lot shorter than I remembered, then again last time I didn’t have a mentor who thought trotting was the same thing as walking.
As I cleared the last boulder and hauled myself up onto the ledge I saw Darkmoon walk toward the edge of the overlook, pausing about two fox-lengths from the drop-off and looking downwards at the stone, brushing her right paw against the vines and leaves that collected there.
That’s where I became frozen to the ground…and met Shadowhunter for the first time…
She looked up into my eyes as I slowly approached her, her body crouching low to the ground right over the spot, as if she was protecting it.
Something in her eyes…she looks stern…angry even.
Can she sense how on edge I am about being here?
“Before I drill you on what to expect for your final assessment and the dangers of the northern border, there is something that I must ask,” she said.
I swallowed, not bothering to nod or flick my tail in consent. Whatever she was going to ask, she was going to ask it, regardless if I wanted her to or not.
“Have you been here before, Shadowpaw?”
I quickly buried my emotions, digging down until I hit a rock wall. I broke down that wall with as much force as I could muster, and then shoved all feelings of alarm, shock, and curiosity within.
“Why do you ask?” I relied nonchalantly, keeping my eyes cooled and unreadable.
What makes me think I can hide my emotions? I’ve never done it before, even when I tried in front of Mintpaw who is terrible at reading faces…
“Don’t try to talk your way out of this one, I know you have been here before. Your scent was smothered all over this outcropping when I came here last night,” she growled, her red eyes burning with an internal fire.
I tensed, my claws scraping against the stone. “Then why bother asking me if you already know?” I replied, snapping at her.
“Because I wanted to see if you would tell the truth or lie to my face, which clearly you have chosen the latter.”
Her voice was steel, her eyes smoldering pits of disappointment. I knew I had been caught…but caught doing what?
“Do you even know what this place is, Shadowpaw?”
I looked at her with open confusion, a tingling developing at the base of my skull. “It’s…an overlook?”
“I know this is where you fell from as a kit. I know you saw something while you were up here, and I know that’s the reason you keep coming back. My guess is you do it unconsciously, making an excuse that it’s an isolated location to escape from your clan mates,” she said calmly, still perched carefully over the spot on the rock.
How does she know all that? The fall I can understand; everyone in the clan knows about that…but how I think? How I keep coming back here? Has she been stalking me?
A resolve slowly calmed the fire in her eyes, and a slight hint of surprise echoed in the tone of her vice. “You have no idea, do you?”
“There are a lot of things I have no idea about, Darkmoon,” I hissed, lowering my gaze to hide the anger and frustration from her.
I’m tired of all these secrets…of all the excuses that have been given to me to keep me from knowing. I want to have at least one cat to just tell me…tell me the truth!
Darkmoon stood, her long legs making her gaze have to lower to mine. Her expression was now a combination of pity and compassion, which for some reason made me angry. I had never seen Darkmoon give anyone a piteous look.
“This is a gateway to one of the seven realms, Shadowpaw. It is very ancient, and very…precious. As far as I know, I was the only one until now who knew about it, but clearly you and Eaglepaw are aware of it too…even if you have no idea what it truly is.”
She then leaned over the spot and un-sheathed her claws, placing them over the top of the area and dragging downwards, slowly pealing back the dirt, vines, and leaves from the stone.
What I saw made my head feel like a flaming bramble.
It was a circle, a perfect circle scratched into the stone. Inside the circle were confusing and delicate symbols and patterns. At the very center there was a larger symbol…a blackened tadpole looking shape that was curling around itself.
I winced as the flames inside my head got hotter.
Darkmoon turned to me, her gaze penetrating. “This is a gateway to the Abyss, the lowest and darkest realm. It is where the oldest spirits of our lost kin can come and interfere with our dreams and communicate with us. But it goes both ways; we can also communicate with them through this gate, but only if we have…certain qualifications.”
“But…where did this come from?” I asked, the encounter with Shadowhunter now making more sense. “How did it get here on MountainClan territory? If it’s a gateway to one of the realms…shouldn’t it be in a more spiritual place?” I continued, the many questions I still had buzzing around my skull.
“When our ancestors fled from the tribe they brought with them their beliefs of the seven realms, but they left behind their way of communicating with those realms in the home land. So they re-built portals here on every clan territory. There is probably others like this still hidden out there in the other clan territories, not to mention the six other portals that lead to the other realms,” she explained.
I shook my head in amazement, wondering why apprentices were never taught things like this.
“Why don’t we learn more about the realms?”
Darkmoon looked down at the ground at the portal, her eyes reminiscent of a time long passed. “In this age of the clan’s history, we have lost the beliefs that once unified us. We look more to StarClan and the Dark Forest. Maybe the Between World as well. But the other realms…they are seen as belonging to different cats.”
“What do you mean?”
Darkmoon looked up and smiled at me, her eyes careful. “Beliefs always change Shadowpaw, but enemies do not.”
. . .
“I choose Darkestday and Greytail.”
Eaglepaw stood proud and strong in front of the exit to the forest, the safety of the camp walls looking more and more unappetizing. Hunger shone in the eyes of the apprentices lined up alongside the tabby tom, their restless tails and legs quaking with excitement.
A stab of disappointment chiseled away at my chest as I cast a glance over to Darkmoon who sat off to the side of the mini clan gathering, her crimson orbs locked onto mine. Confidence leaked from her gaze, and she nodded with encouragement.
I know you wish you were coming too Darkmoon.
Blackpaw pressed up against me along my left side, her warm amber gaze solemn. “I’m glad Eaglepaw chose Greytail to come along. He deserves to see us made into warriors after Ospreypaw’s death.”
I nodded in agreement, watching the tall grey warrior pad forward to touch noses with two apprentices. I recognized them as being Cinderpaw and Swiftpaw, the son and daughter of Greytail.
“I will be back soon, kits. Be good while I’m away, alright?”
“Would you stop calling us kits already? We will be made warriors in the next quarter moon or so,” Cinderpaw scoffed, his dark stone grey fur ruffled along his neck in annoyance.
His sister Swiftpaw smiled gently, her beautiful thick white coat, dark stone grey tail, and random splotches of the same grey color on her face and paws glowing in the afternoon rays. “Don’t worry father, I will make sure Cinderpaw stays out of trouble.”
Cinderpaw turned on his sister and appeared to be outraged. “What did you just say?!”
“Shadowpaw!” A deep voice called, pulling me away from the family before me.
I turned to see Darkestday towering over me, his stark silver eyes filled with pride.
“I wish Cloudspots could see you now. She would be so proud to know how much you have overcome in the last seven moons.”
I smiled knowingly, seeing a wispy black and white spotted form standing beside the exit to the forest, its evergreen eyes glowing brightly.
“Don’t worry, Darkestday. She has always been able to see us,” I said.
With that I turned and nudged my sister’s shoulder, who grinned at me and nudged me back, her liquid amber gaze filled with excitement and happiness.
“Yeah…I guess you’re right,” Darkestday murmured, turning the other way and walking back to the front of the group.
“Alright, as your mentors have told you, the northern border is the most dangerous border known to the valley clans. It extends around the rim of the mountain side, starting in our territory and ending on the far side of PineClan’s territory. By tradition, each apprentice must first successfully place their mark on that border to be deemed worthy as MountainClan warriors. About a quarter of all apprentices who try to conquer this challenge come back as a frozen corpse, or don’t come back at all.”
Deafening silence followed Darkestday’s words. The tradition of apprentices risking their lives on the northern border to become warriors stretched back hundreds if not thousands of generations. Yet, despite it having been around for so long, it has been kept a secret from the other clans.
“Now, the goal here is to stay alive,” Darkestday continued. “Don’t take mouse-brained risks, which means don’t try to save a fellow apprentices life. You let me or Greytail decide if that cat’s life can be saved. Is that clear?”
We all nodded obediently, though deep inside I knew that if any of my friends or Blackpaw were in danger, I would not hesitate to put myself between them and that danger.
It’s not that I’m suicidal…it’s that I can’t watch another loved one die…
. . .
The northern border was like entering into another realm.
The air was thinner, so you had to pause on the slopes every so often to let your lungs adjust. At the same time the air was frigid, like breathing in sharp needle-like icicles that made your throat burn with every breath. The cold didn’t stop there though, it was all around you. It numbed your paws until it felt painful, it froze your whiskers and made them stick together, and your fur coat was always being buffeted in multiple directions by a whiplash of snow and ice. There was nothing warm about the mountains. They were sharp, cold and unforgiving.
“Let’s stop here for a bit, then we can climb the final leg to the border!”
Greytail’s call made everyone instantly drop to their haunches and gasp with relief. MountainClan warriors were specifically built and trained to endure steep climbs and treacherous mountain paths, but truthfully most didn’t get used to such harsh conditions until they had been warriors for many moons. As we were now, many of us were suffering from the effects of the cold and altitude.
“It’s…so hard…to breathe!”
I turned my head to see my sister Blackpaw hunched over in the elbow high snow, her chest heaving and her warm honey amber eyes wide open and slightly panicked.
I trudged through the few feet of snow between us and came to her side, pressing my fur against hers, our tortoiseshell pelts only differing in my orange tabby splotches.
“Remember what our mentors taught us, Blackpaw. Breath in deeply through your nose and slowly exhale it to calm yourself, then keep doing it in quicker breathes that are not as deep but still deep enough to give you the air you need. Trust me, you’re doing better than those buffoons over there,” I joked, jerking my head to the side where we both looked up to see Rushpaw splayed out on his back, his chest rising and falling rapidly, while Eaglepaw had dug himself a hole in the snow and stuck his head in it, his back shivering.
Blackpaw burst out laughing, her sides heaving as she almost fell forwards into the snow.
Darkestday, who had been watching us, shook his head with a bemused smile on his muzzle. “You lot must be the saddest excuse for MountainClan apprentices I have ever seen. Now come on, get up. We’re moving out!”
As promised, the next stretch got us up to a thin trail that hugged the very side of the rocky peak that seemed to float on top of the snow. Once onto the trail, I noticed that the ground was free of thick snow. Underneath the thin powder, I could feel a grainy textured gravel against my pads.
“Why is this trail so clear of snow unlike the rest of the mountain?” I asked, looking behind me at Greytail who was at the rear of the group. At the front Darkestday took the lead with Blackpaw behind him, then Rushpaw, then Eaglepaw, then me in a straight line on the trail.
“It’s kept like this both by our efforts and by the wall,” Greytail explains, “Because the trail is mostly pressed up against a wall, the winds that carry snow into the valley blow over the trail and fall back down to where you see the snow is thicker. Soon though you will see where we don’t have the wall anymore, and that’s where warriors like us have to scrape away the snow once every quarter moon. Or else this trail becomes impassable.”
Eaglepaw grunted in surprise. “Is it really worth risking so many lives just to keep this trail clear? How important is the northern border, exactly?”
Greytail purred. “A good question, Eaglepaw. One that a clan leader must ask himself. The Northern border has been MountainClan’s responsibility for countless generations, because it is only on our territory that any trespassers from outside the clans can pass through the mountains safely. From our vantage point on this trail we can see the mountain pass that is essentially the gateway from the outside world into the valley. Now you tell me, looking back on the Valley Clans history, do you think patrolling this border is worth it?”
Silence hung in the air, the weight of what Greytail was saying halting our responses.
“The Blood Wars,” Eaglepaw murmured, “They could have been prevented if our ancestors had patrolled this border.”
Greytail nodded his head solemnly. “Correct. One decision can change the course of history, young ones. Never forget that.”
I shivered, having never really thought of The Blood Wars in that way. From what I heard in elders tales of the era, it was pretty much fated whichever way you looked at it.
But then again, it makes sense. Such things should be able to be prevented, or else, where would we all be?
“Here we are! Take a good look. This is the most you are ever going to see of what is outside the valley,” Darkestday said, walking a few paces forwards on the trail, a bright beam of sunlight striking his pitch black form.
The apprentices all scrambled forwards on the trail to where the wall gently sloped downwards and revealed the secrets beyond the northern border.
What I saw…would remain imprinted in my mind for the rest of my life.
The fog that was lower in the valley was pouring over the peaks alongside us and down into the sloping land below us. Stretching out as far as the eye could see, the mountains sloped downwards gently into a wide flat expanse of fields covered in a golden grass that swayed like waves in The Lonely Lake. Beyond that trees sprouted up in between, tall pines and other smaller types. At the very edge of the horizon, the trees became thicker and the long golden grass more rare, but it never became thick enough to be called a forest.
“What in realms name is that?!” Rushpaw cried.
All of us pushed against each other to get to where Rushpaw was standing on a boulder facing North West of the valley. Peering out into the horizon, the land seemed to become very flat, rocky, and barren, and then rising out of the landscape was a small cone shaped blob with a snow capped peak. It was hard to make out details due to how far away it was, but it was clear that it was a massive mountain.
Darkestday grinned. “We warriors like to call it the tick of the earth, but truthfully no one really knows what it is. It’s most likely a mountain, but it’s strange that it is so isolated from the others…almost like a Lonely Mountain to match our Lonely Lake!”
“Whoa…” echoed throughout our little pack.
But I was totally captured and memorized by that tiny speck.
It felt like a strong physical force was pulling me towards it, as if my entire being could just leap from this peak and take flight and land on that solitary mountain.
It felt like I was meant to be on that mountain. I was meant to drink from the fires bellowing below it.
“Could that be where we came from?” I asked without realizing that was what I was thinking.
Darkestday and Greytail both gave me wary looks.
“You mean…are you asking if that’s where the Tribe could live?” Greytail questioned me, his face skeptical.
I shrugged, not looking at the warrior and instead keeping my eyes on the tiny mountain on the horizon.
Darkestday growled. “The tribe is long dead, and valley cats don’t speak of those tyrants unless they want to bring bad omens onto them.”
I turned to look at Darkestday whose silver eyes had turned to flint. I couldn’t help but shake my head and smirk.
Too late for the bad omen part.
Eaglepaw opened his mouth to say something, but before he could a small tremor rocked the mountain side.
All of us braced, centering our weight and looking around at each other and at the snow.
Then it was over. The tremor stopped, leaving everyone slightly shaken.
“It’s alright, we are safe on the trail,” Greytail assured us, his long grey tail flicking apprehensively as he peered down our side of the slope, looking for signs that the snow had been disrupted.
Darkestday narrowed his eyes and turned to face the rest of the trail. “Let’s keep moving, but be cautious. We could still-“
And then the ground gave under my paws.
I wasn’t totally aware of what was happening as the ground beneath me became crumbled rock and powdered snow. I couldn’t understand why everyone was rising to the sky and I wasn’t. With that observation I was able to finally conclude that in fact I was the only one moving; only I was moving downwards.
“Shadowpaw!”
A heavy, muscular body slammed into my falling form, pushing me away from the caving trail and landing harshly against the cliff on the other side.
“Grab hold of the edge!”
Getting my bearing I squeezed my paw up between two bulging arms of a brown tabby and grasped at the ledge above me.
“I got it!” I cried.
“Good,” a voice huffed, then grunted as one of the arms dropped and came down to claw into my haunches causing me to jump and propelling me back onto the trail.
I whipped around as soon as I got my balance just in time to see Eaglepaw slip from the edge and plummet downwards into the collapsing mountainside.
“Eaglepaw!”
“Shadowpaw-sister, no! Stop!”
Strong paws grasped onto my fur and held me down in the snow so that I couldn’t jump after him.
“No, let me go! I have to help him!”
“How? How are you going to do that without killing yourself?” Someone hissed, though their voice betrayed them.
Rebel, Shadowpaw. Rebel against fate. It is the power that should have been yours.
I swiveled my head to the side where a visage of Falconwing was standing in mid-air over the chasm. Time slowly came to a crawl as the wind and the cats around me moved in slow motion, including Eaglepaw whose paws were outstretched as he fell many fox-lengths down to where the speeding avalanche was waiting to sweep him away.
A bright yellow aura surrounded Falconwing, and her yellow eyes glowed and singed the air with warmth around us. Little flakes of yellow flame whipped and danced around us as the strength she had given me came to life.
Rebel, Shadowpaw, and change your fate…save him!
Everything came back into focus then, and my eyes locked on Eaglepaw’s slowly accelerating form. Time was not waiting any longer.
I bunched my muscles and reared back, slamming my skull into Greytail’s face, causing him to release me. I then threw myself off the cliff, the yellow light and the flakes of yellow flame surrounding me in a cocoon as I plummeted towards Eaglepaw.
Against the laws of the universe, I managed to wrap myself around Eaglepaw before we both fell into the avalanche.
And then time returned to normal, and I felt to full force of Mother Nature barreling down on me.
Against normal protocol, I kept my eyes open, feeling instinct take over. My eyes produced forth the yellow light that only got brighter and hotter, the little flames melting all the snow and ice trying to bury us. It swirled and bulged, making the cocoon of safety and protection even larger to envelope Eaglepaw.
But then rocks added to the mix of snow and ice, and the aura surrounding us was not strong enough to defend against it all. We came to a screeching halt as our bodies slammed into something solid, and the sound of rocks knocking against each other signaled our burial.
Darkness fell over us, and swallowed us whole.
“Shadowpaw! Eaglepaw!”
“This is a mouse-brained idea, Darkestday, you know we could trigger another avalanche like this-!”
“I am not leaving Cloudspots’s daughter to rot in a cold tomb like she did!”
“They can’t be dead…Darkestday…please, they can’t be dead!”
“Stay calm Blackpaw. If we trigger another flow of rock, snow, and ice we will never be able to find them.”
“Don’t worry Blackpaw, I know Shadowpaw. She won’t die from this. She can’t.”
I dug down deep and threw out another surge of power, a hissing sound like fire hitting water echoing in our icy tomb. Cracks of light slowly formed over my head, their warmth pooling over our bodies, chasing away the darkness, and then with a final screech of defiance, the rocks burying us crumbled and exploded outwards, revealing us to the world once again.
“Great StarClan what was that?”
“It’s them!! It’s Shadowpaw and Eaglepaw! They’re alive!”
I gasped, throwing my head back and sucking in as much air and sunlight as I could. The thought of dying like my mother terrified me, much more than almost anything else. I needed the reassurance that I was alive.
Was Eaglepaw alive?
I dropped my head and looked down next to me where…where a wild cat lay.
“Ea-eaglepaw?”
The tabby tom I knew was now different…physically.
His stripes had split up to become spots, and his base coat had lightened up. His paws no longer seemed to be as huge and awkward, and were now balanced out by the fact that his entire body had become somewhat larger. He was still cat sized, but he no longer looked like a young apprentice.
His lynx tufts were now more prominent, and his fur was layered similar to the big predator cats that the senior warriors talked about roaming the mountains.
And then his eyes opened, and his icy blue eyes never seemed brighter and more alive.
He looked up at me, his shoulders suddenly too big compared to the boulders around us. “Hey…Shadowpaw…you look beautiful,” he said, transfixed as he gazed upon me.
I choked.
“Excuse me?”
Please don’t tell me I fried his brain, please don’t tell me I fried his brain, please don’t tell me I fried his brain…
“Your bones aren’t jutting out anymore,” he stated, sitting up and then gawking at his paw, bringing it up to his face and turning it in the light.
“Shadowpaw…what did you do?”
I wasn’t paying attention, instead I was looking into the large puddle of water that had formed in the snow due to the heat produced from our strange fall.
I couldn’t stop staring at my reflection.
My cheek bones were no longer gaunt, and my shoulders and haunches were more filled out; the bones hidden by healthy tissue and tortoiseshell fur. Any sign that I had ever been the depressed, weak, self-starved she-cat was gone.
But what I noticed most, was the spark in my eyes.
A hungry fire now consumed my evergreen gaze.
Chapter 16 And another voice speaks
Rushpaw I was never taken seriously.
It might be because I was a jokester, which makes sense because any serious task you put me on, I would have probably been the first to crack out a joke. Like that one time on one of our final hunting assessments as apprentices where I purposefully made everyone observe that Eaglepaw was the only cat catching the fat prey. I wondered out loud whether those broad shoulders were from personal workout or from dragging the overly plump, easily caught prey around?
It might be because I was a prankster, which might make even more sense because like I said earlier, anything you make me do that is not filled with laughter I will personally add some sort of element to take the edge off. I mean really, do you know how boring it is to clean the elder’s dens and to remove ticks from their smelly pelts? That is why instead of using mouse-bile for half of my apprenticeship, I used fish-bile. Delicious.
I would like to think I was and still am this way because of my parents, Ebonyrain and Galechaser. What a back story they have…brave warriors who helped rid the clan of a roving angry mother bear who could have trampled our entire camp and ate all of our kits…I would prefer the elders to be eaten, but I am assuming bears don’t like stringy, stale meat. Plump, soft, kitten meat is much better.
Anyways, I think they taught me that life is too cruel to take everything in a depressing and serious state of mind. You got to enjoy life and all of its flaws and setbacks. Make something boring interesting, or make something painful into an advantage.
These days, I was trying to cut down on my silly, kit-like manners and become more of a warrior my parents and my clan mates can be proud of. And one that they could take seriously.
This is because of one cat who has broken down those immature barriers…Shadowpaw.
I watched her now as she furiously groomed her tortoiseshell and white pelt, the light from the setting sun playing with her colorful fur. Her nose was crinkled up in distaste as she tried to wash all evidence of herbs off of her, which to her sisters outrage, was preventing Shadowpaw’s shoulder wounds from healing as fast as they should.
“Shadowpaw! I just applied those this morning!” Mintpaw cried, her mint green eyes wide and dismayed.
“I don’t want to go to my warrior’s ceremony looking like a beaten up kit!” Shadowpaw snapped, her voice harsh but her fiery evergreen eyes filled with apprehension and nerves.
Blackpaw walked over then, her tortoiseshell pelt gleaming with radiance and health. “You look beautiful. There is no need to worry,” she comforted her twin sister. They weren’t much like twins anymore given the fact that Shadowpaw was bulkier, taller, and thicker furred than her slimmer sibling.
Shadowpaw shrugged, wincing as the movement caused her discomfort. “Alright…thanks you guys…”
Eaglepaw, his larger than life frame towering over the three sisters, chuckled. “Ashamed of your heroic wounds, Shadowpaw?”
Shadowpaw scowled, giving her tricky companion a glare through heated eyes. “Next time you try to save me I’ll let you fall.”
Eaglepaw snorted. “Fine.”
I couldn’t help but smile. Finally after all these moons, we were finally becoming warriors.
It was making me feel nostalgic.
“Hey, Rushpaw! Are you ready or do I need to give you a bath?”
I felt my ears turning red as I realized I had been staring at the group for a long while instead of grooming my messy streaks of fur for the ceremony.
Shadowpaw came up and swatted playfully at my muzzle, quickly grooming my face and ears with eagerness as she laughed at my reaction.
“Ew, stop it Shadowpaw, you’re not my mother you know!” I complained, though truthfully I was enjoying her affections a little too much.
“Would you like me to go get your mother?” She teased.
“Wha-no! I can do it myself!”
“Hahaha, you’re so cute when you get flustered.”
I nearly choked on air. She called me cute.
“Would-you-just-gah!!” I pulled away from her persistent cleaning and turned away from her, continuing to wash myself as I listened to her laugh from behind my back.
Nostalgia was coming on strong now. I was beginning to think about the times when Shadowpaw was just a kit, and the camp was back to its old self.
The only reason everyone knew Shadowpaw as a kit was because she was Maskstar’s daughter; a daughter with the fiery amber eyes and the half masked face. She was a ball of energy and spite as a kit. By the time she was able to play and run around in camp I was already an apprentice, so I only saw her and her siblings in the afternoons when I ate and when their mother, Cloudspots, left them to their own devices.
I could tell she was going to be a ferocious warrior someday, at least that’s what my clan mates kept saying. At four moons old her stature was more muscular than her siblings, and her senses and skills of observation were at par with some of the new apprentices.
It didn’t take long for her to start getting into trouble, and with the loyal and vigilant Eaglekit by her side, it was as if she owned the entire world. Though to be honest I found it amusing when she kept defying her father’s orders. You know you have a great leader when a single kit can topple an entire border patrol schedule for the day.
It was the fateful day of the avalanche that things began to change. I can remember her being carried into camp on Eaglekit’s back, her leg sticking out awkwardly to the side with her bone jutting out of the skin. I also remembered Eaglekit’s haunted and horrified blue eyes as he passed the screeching kit to her mother.
I think the screaming was what got me and everyone else distracted from the sounds of the oncoming avalanche.
I wasn’t there when it came. Just as Shadowkit was delivered to the medicine cat den I was ordered out on a border patrol with Darkestday, my mentor Snowpelt, and Darkestday’s apprentice Fallingpaw. We did, however, see where the avalanche began, and we got to hear the screams and wails as we witnessed our camp be buried under many fox-lengths of snow, rock, and ice.
That day, many cats were lost. My sister, Redpaw, was one of the victims. She was a stubborn, feisty she-cat with so much passion and heat that she could out-shine the sun any day. My parents still grieve for her.
Shadowkit lost her mother, Cloudspots, and her only brother, Stormkit, which for anyone was a day to mark one of the worst days in their life.
I can still remember how Eaglekit reacted. He stayed with her that night, cuddled up to her side as the clan sang the Hymn for the Missing in honor of all the cats who perished in the avalanche, and whose bodies were never found.
He never left her side for the next several months. Even when they became apprentices he was like her shadow. It was sad, how Shadowpaw wasted away, and was so disconnected from the clan that she didn’t hear the rumors.
Cats blamed her for the avalanche.
On the border patrol, all of us witnessed where the avalanche started…which was the same spot where Shadowpaw fell.
“If they hadn’t broken Maskstar’s rules and gone up to the mountain, the avalanche would have never been triggered!”
“Shadowpaw deserves her punishment in my opinion…”
“Eaglepaw and Shadowpaw are more than troublemakers! They’re bad omens.”
“Shadowpaw’s green eyes are a sign of a spirit possessing her…that’s what the elders said.”
It got pretty ridiculous…some cats just don’t know how to keep their mouths shut.
It wasn’t until Darkmoon was asked to train Shadowpaw that the rumors stopped. It might have been because they thought it was more punishment for Shadowpaw to receive such a stern mentor, or it might have been that everyone was now too afraid to say anything negative about the battle-weary warrior’s apprentice.
It was here that I began wondering what kept Shadowpaw going. Was it because she didn’t want her family to be sad or disappointed? Was it because she had some sort of mysterious goal she wanted to reach or some secret motivation? Or was it simply the will to live, and her stubbornness to refuse weakness?
The bottom line was, I wanted to get to know her, and the perfect opportunity came when her and Eaglepaw had their first fight.
Was I proud of it? No.
Does that mean I’m going to apologize? No.
My curiosity was a lot hungrier than my pride.
I learned that she wasn’t depressed and serious all the time in the next few weeks that passed after our initial meeting. She had a light side too. She could be funny and endearing and cute and have the right amount of sarcasm to put a grin on my face.
But I knew something was up.
Even though Eaglepaw rarely talked to Shadowpaw anymore, they still exchanged these glances…ones that felt so private and secretive that you wanted to turn your head away and bury it in the dirt. They were always intense and filled with some sort of message. I don’t know, even now, what they meant. I only know that Eaglepaw was effecting Shadowpaw a lot more than I was.
And it hurt.
Was it strange that I was already developing feelings for a she-cat I had just gotten to know?
No…maybe…probably…but I was born this way. Like my mother used to say to me all the time as a kit, my big clumsy paws reflected my own heart. I had a big clumsy heart to match my clumsy and silly kit-like attitude. Charming, right?
But Eaglepaw just seemed to have a connection with her that I never could.
This brings me to probably one of the strangest encounters ever.
One day I was woken up by a needle-like prickling down my spine, only to find that the prickling sensation was from a pair of very long, very recognizable curved claws.
“Ospreypaw?! Wha-“
She clamped her paw over my mouth, those claws of hers flashing right beside my eye-ball.
“Shut your trap and come with me if you want to live.”
Oh StarClan…is this how I’m going to die?
I followed her out of camp…ok scratch that. She pushed me from behind out of camp with her claws extended, ready to slice into me if I ran away.
After my pride had been damaged, she stopped me in front of the upper banks of the Siberian River where the water was shallower and the width of it smaller. Little flashes of silver and red flashed underneath the surface, hinting at plump fish spawning for the new season.
I remembered Ospreypaw giving me a hard stare with a look saying “move and I’ll dice you”, and then turning to jump straight into the river, only to come up seconds later with a fat fish in her tiny jaws.
She gave it to me without a word, and then plunged back into the river with no hesitation and caught another smaller one for herself.
I didn’t dig in, I just stared at her, my pelt prickling with awkwardness and fear as I watched the wild and untamed sister of Shadowpaw gingerly lick her claws one by one before taking a delicate bite out of her catch.
She swallowed and then looked at me with those scarlet honey eyes.
“Are you going to eat or are you going to be an ungrateful mute?”
I gulped and fidgeted…like a kitten caught stealing honey from the medicine cat den.
“Th-thank you!”
And I slammed my face into the fish and ate like the frightened animal I was.
“So…you like my sister, eh?”
I froze and coughed up fish guts.
“What?”
Her eyes narrowed, her pelt still damp enough to show the wiry muscles beneath. “You heard me.”
“Uh…yeah…I guess?”
I think I love her actually, but am I that obvious?
She smirked then, a softness coming to her eyes that I had never seen before. To be honest I thought it was impossible for Ospreypaw to be soft.
“Good.”
“…Is…is that all you brought me out here for?” I asked, wondering if I could run away now.
She picked up her fish then and turned it so its belly was facing me, giving me a look so evil that I still wonder if she was the spawn of the Dark Forest.
“Hurt Shadowpaw, and I’ll gut you like a fish,” she hissed, demonstrating her promise on the fish with a single slice.
I shivered. “Got it.”
I then figured I was free to go, so with a full fishy belly and a slight sting to my spine, I-
“Oh, and if you tell my sister that we had this conversation, I will be using that fluffy tail of yours to line my nest.”
After that event Ospreypaw was unnaturally friendly to me. She helped me catch fish for making fish-bile to mess with the elders, and she even gave me advice on Shadowpaw once in a while. To be clear, I would never think of Ospreypaw in any romantic fashion…she scared the fur off of me…but she was probably one of the closest friends I ever had.
I never told Shadowpaw any of this and I doubt Ospreypaw did either in her last moments. When I found out Ospreypaw had passed the morning after the border skirmish, I crawled into the dirt place where no one could find me, and grieved in private.
I still miss the scary apprentice.
After Ospreypaw’s death, things got awkward.
Eaglepaw became more vocal and more attentive towards Shadowpaw, which was understandable, because hey, they were friends since kit-hood. Even if they were in a tight bind, that doesn’t mean Shadowpaw won’t want someone familiar to comfort her?
It was then that I felt like I had to tell Shadowpaw how I felt. It was either that or watch her go back to Eaglepaw, who wasn’t a bad tom, in fact he seemed like a great cat, but I just liked Shadowpaw more.
So I told her how I felt.
It was the scariest thing I had ever done, and it probably came out sounding like I was a whiny kit looking for some attention, but she didn’t ignore me or push me away. She sat and listened, even though, as much as I hate to admit it, it seemed like there was fear in her eyes when I told her the three words that would change our relationship for good.
She didn’t say it back to me, but I was ok with that.
And yes, I was a nervous wreck after she invited me to sleep next to her, and I ended up staying up all night just watching her like a creep.
Getting to watch her fall asleep up close has probably become my favorite pastime. All her stubbornness, her bitterness, her strong-willed nature…all of it melts away as her jaws go slack and her facial expression becomes peaceful. Her breathing evens out and strengthens. Though I never seem to be able to stay up late enough to catch the nightmares.
She has them nearly every night. I feel powerless when I watch her wake up, knowing I was too late to come in and take her away from that frightening realm.
At one point it got so bad that she would wake up screaming. I even saw that she had blood on her paws where her claws had been ripped out, thought she says it was from hunting recklessly, I doubt many of her kin believed her. I could tell by the way Eaglepaw looked at her in those mornings that he wasn’t fooled either.
I just chose to play the ignorant friend who believed everything she said.
Why stir up trouble when it’s clear she doesn’t want to share? Shouldn’t she be able to make her own choices on how she wants to handle her secrets, especially those effecting her livelihood?
I knew I could protect her from physical harm, but when it came to those mental bombardments, I couldn’t do anything besides be a shoulder to lean on.
Shouldn’t that be enough?
“Hey, Rushpaw.”
I shook my head, pulled out of my long reminiscing to stare into the dagger like blue eyes of my current nemesis, Eaglepaw.
“Yes, Eaglepaw?”
Oh, one last thing to add to my long monologue of remembrances and revealed secrets.
I’m not blind.
I saw how Shadowpaw and Eaglepaw both physically changed after their fall from the cliff.
No one else in the clan can see it from what I have gathered, but I can.
Eaglepaw looks like some wild animal now, while Shadowpaw looks like she never was depressed or starving. She looks…powerful, which is a strange word to use on a she-cat who was anything but that for several months.
She gained all her weight back, including her muscle. She is just an ear shorter than me, and with her thick cloud like pelt, her shoulders are almost as wide as mine. She looks like a mother bear for all tense and purposes, but still has the beauty and intrigue of a snowy owl.
“I just wanted to say thank you, for taking care of Shadowpaw. She can be very difficult and stubborn and annoying sometimes…she just needs someone to help her onto the right path,” Eaglepaw meowed, his gaze unreadable.
What is he saying? At first he sounded like he was saying ‘thanks for taking care of her, I’m going to take her now if you don’t mind’, but then he completely insulted her by saying she was ‘difficult, stubborn, and annoying’? I mean the stubborn part I get…and maybe the difficult part, but annoying?
“You don’t need to say ‘thank you’,” I growled, surprised at how much hostility I was throwing towards him.
Is it because of all the hurt I’ve seen him place on her? Of how he stopped being there for her? Of how he thinks she needs a crutch to get by in life? I know Shadowpaw can endure anything. She’s stronger than he gives her credit for.
Or am I just delusional and taking this too far?
“The only reason you would be saying thank you is if you think I did this for your peace of mind,” I continued, “but I did this for her, and I will keep supporting her and encouraging her to make her own decisions because that’s who she is. She doesn’t want anyone’s help, especially help coming from a so called friend who decided to turn his back on her,” I hissed accusingly.
Eaglepaw’s pelt bristled slightly across his shoulders, his new appearance making him look even more intimidating than before…which, trust me, was already pretty intimidating.
“There are things happening to Shadowpaw that you cannot even begin to understand!” He hissed, his claws flexing into the pine-needle ground. “I may not know the whole story myself, but I can tell you with certainty that she does need help.”
He’s serious about this.
“Even if she doesn’t want it, or if her pride gets in her way, she does need it. You feigning ignorance is only feeding that side of her. She needs to wake up and realize that she has cats to rely on and that’s she’s not alone in this world,” he continued with a grim note, his words full of double meanings and probably triple meanings that I didn’t want to delve into.
“She isn’t alone, Eaglepaw. She has me and her sisters who would do anything for her. But what about you? Do you put your trust in her, or do you go out of your way to drag her out of this mess that you’re describing? Because either way I see it, you’re incapable of trusting her and you’re incapable of saving her.”
Eaglepaw’s eyes grew shadowed. “Would you trust someone who doesn’t care whether they live or die? Would you be able to save someone who doesn’t want to save themselves?”
“If she trusts me, then neither of those would be an issue for me,” I replied steadily, though deep in my heart, I knew he was asking the right questions.
He shook his head. “Your love for her is blinding you.”
I narrowed my eyes at him, now readily curious for his response. “And what is your love for her doing to you?”
At first, his expression was one equal to shock, the kind you get after you break a bone, but then it was replaced by the cold stillness that I have become accustomed to.
“It weakens me,” he said quietly, now unwilling to meet my gaze.
I walked away then, wanting to put as much distance between me and the tom who I wished with all my heart was not in love with the same she-cat as I was.
. . . Shadowpaw
“Today we gather under the protection of Father Earth and Mother Sky to begin the ceremony that will transform MountainClan’s eldest apprentices into warriors!”
Loud battle cries and cheers and the stomping of paws in the ground erupted from the gathered clan, their eyes glowing with excitement and expectation.
“To begin the ceremony, we must first anoint these four apprentices with earth from their birthplace, to remind them of their origins, and crown them with the feather of a bird of prey, to remind them of the strength and freedom that comes with honoring our fallen ancestors in the sky.”
My father took a step away from his den, also known as Falling Stone, and dug a shallow hole in the ground, smothering his right paw with dirt.
Then emerging from the medicine den came Moonfern and her apprentice, Mintpaw. My sister carried a leaf wrap in her jaws and came to stand off to the side of Maskstar, moving her eyes rapidly from her mentor Moonfern, to Maskstar, and then to the four of us, looking like she was going to turn tail and run. She was just as nervous as the rest of us who were becoming warriors.
Well, I wasn’t nervous. I just felt…joy…and sadness.
“Rushpaw, step forward.”
As the oldest apprentice, Rushpaw would be anointed first.
“Let the teachings and the protection of Earth and Sky follow you wherever you may walk.”
Maskstar then swiped his dirt covered paw across the right side of Rushpaw’s face, covering his eye.
Mintpaw then stepped forward and presented the leaf bundle to Rushpaw. Inside the bundle were four individual feathers from four different birds of prey. Rushpaw hooked a large snowy white feather belonging to a snowy owl, pushing it into the crevice between his outer ear lobe and the inner flap of the ear.
It was Eaglepaw’s turn next. He was given the same dirt marking and chose an eagle’s feather.
Blackpaw approached after on shaky legs, and nearly dropped her feather; a falcon’s feather, on the ground.
It was my turn next.
As I walked up to my father, I saw two blurry shapes standing next to him on the opposite side of Mintpaw.
As I sat and waited for Maskstar to anoint me, I realized that the blurry shapes were cats…
They came…!
Stormshadow, my brother, sat tall and proud next to a familiar multi-colored she-cat with spiky fur and long wicked caws, her scarlet honey eyes glowing with a hungry ferocity…and love.
“Mother would be proud of you, sister,” she meowed, “I wish I was here with you in the flesh, but I will still tell you what my warrior name would have been.”
My throat constricted, my heart filling with longing and sorrow. It felt like I was drowning in it, too overcome with my emotions to feel Maskstar pass his paw over the right side of my face, the black furred side, and feel the earth from my home stick to my skin there.
“My name would have been Ospreyflight…”
And then both my brother and my sister faded into the surrounding pines.
“Shadowpaw? There is one feather left…”
I flinched, looking into the pale green eyes of my sister Mintpaw who held up the leaf bundle for me to look inside.
The last feather inside the bundle was long and frayed with splotches and rings of black, orange and white.
I felt like my insides were being torn apart.
Slowly I picked up the feather belonging to an osprey, and placed it in my ear socket.
Once I sat back down in my spot next to Blackpaw, Maskstar began to speak once more.
“Rushpaw, Eaglepaw, Blackpaw, and Shadowpaw. You all have been tested, measured, and weighed, and have proven yourselves worthy of being MountainClan warriors. To represent each of your seven moons of training, all four of you may now turn toward your clan, and walk seven paces forwards.”
In sync, we all stood, and took seven careful steps into the crowd, our clan parting for us, circling us in a protective cocoon.
“Now, before your kin, clan, and the witnesses Father Earth and Mother Sky, speak the oath.”
Once again, in sync, we spoke the words that would forever change our lives.
“Whatever the future may bring, I know I will walk in the light of wisdom. I will show bravery when darkness and temptation threaten to destroy me. When pain cripples me, I will accept it with love, knowing that I will live another day. And when death knocks upon the doors of my soul, I will rebel against my fate, and willingly sacrifice my own self in the service of the four clans of the valley.”
Cheers rose up from the gathered cats, their eyes shining with pride and joy.
“Rushpaw, Eaglepaw, Blackpaw, and Shadowpaw…as you face your clan, hear and accept the names that your ancestors have chosen for you.”
Rushpaw straightened, his eyes wide and expectant, knowing he would be named first.
“Rushpaw, in honor of your overwhelming kindness, wisdom, and unwavering strength, you shall now be called, Rushstorm.”
“Rushstorm! Rushstorm! Rushstorm!”
I watched as he walked forward into the crowd; the cats of the mountain welcoming him with purrs, swats, and rough head knocks to the shoulders.
I saw his parents, Ebonyrain and Galechaser rush forward and embrace him, their purrs echoing in the clearing.
“Eaglepaw, in honor of your strength in combat, your fierce devotion to your clan, and your versatility, you shall now be called, Eaglefrost.”
“Eaglefrost! Eaglefrost! Eaglefrost!”
As Eaglefrost walked forward, he turned his head back towards me for a brief moment, his icy blue eyes meeting my evergreen, and grinned.
I smiled back, bowing my head slightly in respect for his new warrior status.
“Blackpaw, in honor of your cunning, your sense of order in chaos, and your compassion, you shall now be called, Blackheart.”
My sister, Blackheart, gasped in obvious delight in her new name, and with kit-like abandon, barreled into her clan, knocking some of the spectators over.
“Blackheart! Blackheart! Blackheart!”
“Shadowpaw.”
Everyone fell silent, their eyes trained on me. I could feel their stares like one would feel the prickling of the rays of the sun against their back.
“In honor of your resilience, your stubbornness, and your unwillingness to let darkness and pain consume you, you shall now be called, Shadowface.”
“Shadowface! Shadowface! Shadowface!”
I let out a long sigh of acceptance and relief, slowly walking forward into the crowd of my clan mates and kin, smiling and laughing as they took me into their embrace, and never let me go.
Chapter 17 And there is a new victim
Story here.
|
|
|
Post by » ѕнαdσω ⚔️ on Aug 1, 2016 20:15:27 GMT -5
Chapter 17 And there is a new victim
Story here.
Chapter 18 And there are dreams and nightmares
Story Here.
Chapter 19 And the elder speaks
Story here.
Chapter 20 And they bury their dead
Story here.
|
|
|
Post by » ѕнαdσω ⚔️ on Aug 1, 2016 20:16:24 GMT -5
The missing chapters are being re-vamped & edited! They will be posted ASAP. 8/12 - and they arrive at a crossroads – “Your path is not my path. Should we meet at the crossroads and ye be a friend, tarry a while, drink some wine and let us laugh for a while. If ye be foe, continue on your merry way and may our paths never cross again.” - Virginia Alison 3 years ago…
“Momma, will you tell us a story?”
The soft patter of rain against the concrete walls of the nursery blurred the sound and view of the world beyond, creating a barred atmosphere of comfort.
Enclosed within was a queen and her five kits, all only two moons old, but already capable of turning in mid-air and landing on their own four paws. They’ve even had their first taste of wild-caught meals, for the milk their mother provided was no longer proper for such a mature brood.
“Hmmm,” the mother mused, squinting her bright, evergreen eyes thoughtfully at her kit who spoke, a dark tortoiseshell with a white chest and honey amber eyes, “it will have to be one you all haven’t heard before. I’m afraid the elders have already told you all the best tales to be told.”
One of the other kit’s, a lean white she-cat with dappled black spots wriggled in their shared nest, her mint green eyes as big as moons. “There has to be other good ones! I want to hear a love story,” she insisted.
Her sister, a larger tortoiseshell with a split-faced marking; a full black mask on the right side of her face, gave her sibling a look of disgust.
“Ew! Not another one, Mintkit! You always want a romance story whenever we go see the elders!” she whined, her fiery amber gaze narrowed stubbornly.
“Now, now, Shadowkit,” her mother scolded, smiling knowingly, “not all love stories are the same. Maybe you just haven’t heard one you like yet?”
Shadowkit pretended to think for a moment, rolling her eyes up to the den ceiling, then rolling them back down after a few heartbeats and shaking her head. “Nope. Highly doubt it.”
Another kit, a tom with a black and white patched pelt, yawned. “I just want to hear something new. You must give new things a chance, Shadowkit, even if it’s given to you in a dislikeable manner. Sometimes first impressions fall short of expectations,” he explained, lazily lifting his paw and dabbing it on Shadowkit’s outstretched tail.
She quickly pulls it out from under his reach, clutching her fluffy tail to her chest and glaring at her brother.
“Stormkit’s wise words are correct once again!” a brightly multi-colored she-kit meowed sarcastically, rolled onto her back with a moss ball clutched in her sharp fore-claws.
The first tortoiseshell that spoke stood on her hind paws and leaned her front paws on her mother’s flank, kneading the soft white and black dappled fur between her pads. “Please tell us whatever story you want, Cloudspots,” the she-kit meowed kindly, using her mother’s name, trying to act like more of a ‘grown-up’ unlike her childish siblings.
Cloudspots laughed gently, shaking her head and curling her tail tight around her kits, bringing them closer to her and inadvertently; closer to each other.
“Alright, Blackkit, Mintkit, Stormkit, Ospreykit, and Shadowkit,” she said, naming each of her kits, “I will tell you a story then, a legend that has been passed down through generations of Valley Clan cats.”
All five kit’s mouths dropped a little, wonder filling their small gazes.
“This story has its origins dating all the way back to the Blood Wars, a time before the clans were formed. It was a time of fierce battles and blood, of kin battling against kin, of warriors struggling against the fiery soul of Mother Nature. It was during the final battle of the Blood Wars; the Battle of Enchanted Rock; that our main character watched her true love die before her very eyes…”
. . .
The Blood Wars
The Battle of Enchanted Rock; about 400 years ago…
“Hadiya, move!”
A screech halted her advance onto a scarred tom locked in battle with one of her comrades, her head automatically searching upwards at the sky, a large green fire-ball barreling down upon her and anyone else caught in its shadow.
She ground her jaws together, frustration and betrayal growing hot in her belly, quickly darting to the side and sprinting as far away as she could as the fire-ball made contact with the ground and exploded.
The blast had her rolling, colliding with fighting cats and their un-sheathed claws, hissing when one struck her on the head. She retaliated by kicking upwards under their chin with one of her hind legs, giving them whiplash and sending them back a few tail-lengths, sprawling onto their back.
She turned onto her side, grass, dirt, and rock covering her black and white tortoiseshell fur, looking back at the area where the fire-ball had collided with the ground.
Around the small crater, cats where crawling away on their bellies, their pelts caught in a hungry green flame, their bodies twitching and convulsing violently as they screamed out in agony. The green fire-balls were always the worst. They caused the most pain, even if you avoided getting your fur burned off. All it took was contact with the blast.
“Hadiya, are you ok?” a panicked voice asked above her, the same voice that had screeched a warning before the fire-ball hit.
“I am fine, Nathaniel,” she assured the tom she already knew was there. She had committed his voice to memory, just in case he were to perish before this war was over.
Nathaniel sighed, helping her to her paws, his silvery grey pelt caked in dirt, a deep scratch above his right eye bleeding steadily onto his cheek fur.
“I cannot believe some of them would turn against us…,” he spoke, his voice filled with a deep disbelief and confusion, “after all that they have done-”
“After all that we have done,” Hadiya corrected, narrowing her eyes, one of them a pale icy blue and the other a fiery amber, “remember that I am one of them too.”
Nathaniel nodded, casting his pale green eyes to the side, as if uncomfortable. “Yeah…I keep forgetting that,” he admitted, turning and padding away, heading for an enormous rocky outcropping piercing out of the earth.
Hadiya followed, catching up to him and weaving through the mass sea of fighting cats.
“Are we sticking with our original plan?” she questioned him, jumping as a pair of cats rolled under her.
“Yes,” Nathaniel hissed, striking out against a tribe cat that tried to come on to him, smashing his smaller frame into the ground, “have any of the tribe’s inner guard seen you fighting on the Valley cat’s side?”
Hadiya shook her head, picking up the pace and running ahead of Nathaniel, making sure he kept up as they made their way to the outcropping known as Enchanted Rock, its surface glittering and sprouting a pinkish hue.
“No, and if they did, I made sure they did not live to tell of it,” she assured him.
“Good,” he replied grimly.
When they arrived at Enchanted Rock, they quickly leaped onto its surface, swiftly spotting their target: Adena, chieftain of the Tribe.
She was a long-haired she-cat with a bright fiery orange tabby coat and large watery blue eyes. She was currently locked in combat with one of the Valley cats, pummeling her mercilessly with her claws buried into the she-cats flank. She then preceded to roll her down the rock, where she prepared to jump on her.
“Adena!” Hadiya called out, watching as her leader looked up at her, shock and then fury igniting in those irises.
“Hadiya! What are you doing with him? Why aren’t you fighting with your comrades?” she growled, forgetting about the she-cat she had been fighting long enough so that she could get away.
Hadiya hissed. “They are not my comrades! You have broken all ties I might have once held with the tribe the minute you brought the cursed into this war!”
Adena narrowed her eyes in speculation. “What have the cursed got to do with your loyalties to the tribe? You swore fealty to me and to them when you became their second in command!”
Nathaniel cast his pale green gaze onto Hadiya, seeing her internal struggle. He could tell she wanted badly to show Adena just why exactly it upset her so much, but knowing that her revealing her true self will only mean certain death.
“It has everything to do with this!” Hadiya screeched, taking a threatening step forwards, her pelt bristling. “How dare you use them to destroy everything they worked so hard to achieve? How dare you threaten their very existence; as if they weren’t already struggling against extinction already?”
Adena shook her head, her eyes becoming weary. “They chose to join me. They were tired of having to hide inside the Valley cat’s camps, waiting for the day that they were discovered and executed. I am giving them a way out! I am showing them another way besides darkness and fear,” she argued, gesturing behind her as another green fire-ball roared overhead, followed by a bright yellow one.
Hadiya laughed, a wild, mad laugh. “You-you honestly think they would turn to you for the comfort of the sunlight? Most of the cursed you have brought to your side were just bored, or were eager for blood,” she countered, her bi-colored eyes slowly changing hues as she spoke. “The cursed that you haven’t got caught in your web of lies already have a light, a light burning inside their souls. They would rather die than bow to a false light!”
Hadiya then screeched a war-cry, charging with alarming speed at her old leader and friend, barreling into her and finding claw-holds in her now exposed stomach.
Adena howled, desperately trying to push Hadiya off, but was shocked by the amount of strength and speed that she was able to use to thwart her defensive moves.
Nathaniel hovered on the outskirts of the intense fight, keeping his eyes glued to Hadiya, knowing she would turn onto him if he interrupted this brawl. She had been waiting for this moment for a long time. It was the only reason she had switched sides…though he believed, and hoped, he also had a part in changing her loyalties.
Hadiya finally pinned Adena down onto the granite, squeezing her neck and taking in the sight of the burning fires and screeching cats below them.
Hadiya felt triumphant, and was filled to the brim with a rightfulness and bright, burning fire that scorched through her body. She could see the horror and fear that spread in Adena’s eyes, and she knew that the shades of her irises must have finally returned to their true color.
A fiery, bloody crimson.
“You…,” Adena gasped, her breathing picking up to a frantic pace, “you are cursed!”
“Yes,” she purred, her eyes beginning to cast a red glow onto Adena’s face, “and now you will be given the punishment you deserve for your crimes.”
“No!” Adena screamed, struggling to break free, trying to look anywhere else but at Hadiya’s crimson gaze. “No, please do not do this!”
Hadiya ignored her pleas for mercy. “I, Hadiya, adherent of the House of Reapers, curse you, Adena, to die-”
“Hadiya!”
She was interrupted, the panicked call of her companion, Nathaniel, forcing her to whip around and come face to face with a dark grey and black striped tabby tom with shinning golden eyes. He was standing behind Nathaniel, one paw placed carefully on his back, the other placed purposefully under his chin, his claw’s glinting in the sparse sunlight pooling down from the clouds.
“Nathaniel!” she called back to him, shock and fear coming over her, stubbornly keeping Adena under her claws, not wanting to let her slip away.
“Let go of Adena,” the tom growled, “or this tom dies.”
Hadiya’s crimson eyes flashed. “You would really take her side in this war, after what she has done? Think of how many of us she has exposed! Think of your curse, Dreaven!”
Dreaven shook his head, his golden eyes calm as they cast a glow into the air. “No, Hadiya. There is no point in fighting anymore. The seer has vanished, our houses have fallen apart, and even proud cursed cats like you have gone into hiding, and have resorted to producing offspring with mutts like him!” he hissed shoving the smaller Nathaniel onto his stomach on the cold stone.
Hadiya denied his words, a watery film covering her eyes.
“Please…”
“Choose, Hadiya,” he demanded, extending his claws and hooking them lightly into the skin at Nathaniel’s neck, “kill Adena and win this war while also losing your lover, or let Adena go and lose the war, but win his life.”
Hadiya ground her teeth in frustration and hopelessness, finding herself at a crossroads.
She looked down into the frightened eyes of her adversary, Adena, and saw the future within her watery blue irises.
She then raised her head to look into Nathaniel’s pale green eyes, searching for an alternate future.
Nathaniel was surprisingly calm, a glow of warmth and belonging growing within him as he saw the sprouts of love within Hadiya’s exotic crimson gaze. He was happy that he didn’t have to wonder anymore. Hadiya had fallen in love with him despite the war raging around them, just as he had fallen in love with her.
“My life means little in this war, Hadiya, and you can survive without me…please, end it,” he purred, watching her eyes widen.
“Nathaniel…I can’t-”
“She chooses to win the war, Dreaven,” he interrupted her, already knowing what she would say. She could never order his own death, even if it was the right thing to do. “Just make it quick.”
Hadiya sliced into the flesh beneath her without hesitation, not bothering to look back as her foe bled out silently, the triumph of the moment leaving her as her one guardian in this world was given up to the claws of death.
“Be glad, Hadiya,” Dreaven meowed, forcing Nathaniel’s head all the way to the ground, “he won’t feel fear as he passes onto the next life.”
The crossroad was behind her then as Dreaven’s golden eyes lit up and turned the air to fire, the golden flames surrounding him and slowly crawling across Nathaniel’s fur.
She watched him burn, screaming in pain, but his eyes without fear as his body turned to ash, his gaze never leaving hers.
A numbness set over her then as Nathaniel’s ashes danced away in the wind, making her next move much too easy, despite the fact that Dreaven was the last of his kind.
“Dreaven…you will die by green flames…in the worst pain imaginable,” she murmured in the tom’s ear as she passed him, slowly walking down the slope of Enchanted Rock, not flinching one bit as a green fire-ball appeared in the sky and crash landed on the spot she had just been, annihilating the cursed tom with the golden-eyes.
. . .
“That story was sad, momma!” Mintkit cried, liquid pooling in the corners of her eyes.
Shadowkit shrugged, looking both intrigued and slightly disturbed. “I liked it…but I guess the ending was kind of disappointing…but she did kill the bad guy with her awesome battle moves!”
Cloudspots purred. “What makes you think this story is over yet? I have yet to get to the part that makes it a legend!”
“Ooooh,” Ospreykit murmured, her scarlet honey eyes widening in excitement.
“So, what makes that story a legend?” Stormkit questioned, his dark blue eyes skeptical.
Cloudspots brushed her tail-tip over his head. “Well young one, Hadiya was left with a great deal of regret over her choice when she was faced with the crossroad, and so, this regret carried over into her after-life.”
“Did she get to reunite with Nathaniel in StarClan?!” Mintkit squeaked, her body bouncing up and down in the nest.
Cloudspots shook her head sadly. “No, Mintkit, she was punished for her crimes of betrayal on both sides, and thus she was charged with being the Guardian of the Between World, the realm between StarClan and the Dark Forest. She would have been sentenced to the Dark Forest if Nathaniel hadn’t been the Guardian of StarClan himself and had insisted she got a lighter punishment for her role in ending the Blood Wars. It was this way that she would be easier to reach if he ever wanted to see her…but there are hidden dangers when traveling between the realms, my precious ones. Remember that.”
“Ok…,” Blackkit meowed, looking confused, “I still don’t get where the legend part comes in.”
“Well,” Cloudspots said, returning back to the story, “legend has it, that when Hadiya was given guardianship over the Between World, that regret that had been bottled up inside of her broke free, and gave her a chance to help cats who faced crossroads that could change their life drastically like hers had. She was able to travel to the Realm of the Living and visit those who needed her guidance. The myth is: if ever you arrive at a crossroads, Hadiya herself will appear and counsel you.”
“Whoa,” the kits murmured in unison, completely captivated with their mother’s tale.
“Alright now kits, time for sleep!”
“Awww, but momma!”
“Has Hadiya ever visited you, momma?” Shadowkit spoke up, intervening on the cries of protests of her siblings.
Cloudspots lowered her fiery evergreen eyes to her daughter’s fiery amber, a brief flash of weariness dancing across her gaze.
“Not yet, my love, but maybe someday she will come and visit you.”
. . .
Jadestar
I’m slipping into blackness.
This blackness is the unknown, the place without knowledge or foresight.
That is what it feels like to be in my family.
Clueless, powerless, and as dumb as a forest mouse.
Simply…prey…without the extinct to run away.
And there it is again, the dream world; the abyss opening its ancient doors and letting my ancestors speak to me. Not just any ancestors, but the eldest ones. It is a place not even my mother, Shadowhunter, can reach. For some reason that is comforting.
As the gates open, a gust of hot, burning wind blasts forward and plays with the ends of my fur, reminding me of the rare warm-sun days when there would not be a single cloud in the sky. Yet, this is not the Realm of the Living, for it is currently cold-sun there.
Along with the burning comes a searing, a color of the brightest yellow, a fire that roars with the power of the sun, and instead of destroying, it heals my burning flesh. I feel powerful, unstoppable, and ready for any path that I or another could take.
But something chains this power here….I cannot take it with me, for it is in an eternal duel. Inside the gate there stands a single feline shape, its figure so dark that all I can make out are its eyes; a fiery evergreen.
The yellow flames try to pull away and escape from the green-eyed cat, but the cat has flames of its own, a green flame that pulls and attacks the yellow.
The yellow flame whips backwards to lash at this flame and the cat, but to no effect.
They both seem to be caught in a stalemate. One pulls, the other tugs…but both fight each other for the right to be the only one.
Then, there is a snap, and both flames roll backwards to become one and vanish within the confines of the cat’s body inside the gate.
That’s when a light turns on above us, almost silvery, like moonlight. It casts definition and color upon the mysterious cat who possesses both flames, and whose fur is as black as the Abyss itself, and whose eyes…
I gasped, ice gripping my legs.
The cat is not at the gate anymore.
The instant I had tried to distinguish its eye color it had transported…but to where?
The sound of heavy, excited breathing behind me answered my question.
I slowly turned, my evergreen eyes wide, my heart hammering with fright. Never before had I felt so…so…
The cat was a she-cat, and her lips were curled upwards in a sinister smile, large curved fangs protruding from a mouth dripping with saliva. Her eyes glowed so brightly they burned the skin on my nose, and they were bi-colored.
The left one yellow, and the right green.
Her smile widened, impossibly so, and then her brow creased and her jaws opened, her whole body leaning over me, her grin turning to a snarl, her fangs growing longer….
Her snarl echoed loudly in the large empty space around us, forcing me to crouch to the ground, covering my ears. I only dropped my paws when I felt a drop of her saliva splash on my forehead.
“Who are you?!” I cried, wanting to know if she was one of my ancestors, or if she was an embodiment of a message they were trying to give me.
She cackled in response to my inquiry, the sound sending shivers down my spine.
“I am pain…I am fate…I am you,” she hissed, her eyes enveloping my entire field of view.
“No!” I screamed, throwing my right paw out to hit her in the face, my claws digging out some of her black fur.
She stumbled to the side, holding her face, looking up at me with her yellow eye from behind her paw.
“You child!” she cried, “You learn nothing!”
I stood, my own evergreen eyes glowing brightly, heating up the air around us.
“No,” I said quietly, my voice calm, my resolve returning, “I have learned. I will never become a monster like you.”
I then turned and sprinted away from her, towards the opened gates, and to the Realm of the Living.
. . .
I awoke to peacefulness, something that hadn’t occurred in what seemed like seasons. Yet, it was not just peace that I felt, but a new sense of purpose, and resolve.
With special circumstances, I was allowed to have my kits sleep with me in my den. Here I felt that is was safer inside stone walls than bramble…from what danger only Eaglecurse and I would know.
It had been a moon and a half since Eclipse fell upon our clan, and with her, her kit Dream, who had just recently opened her eyes.
With some small encouragements, the clan has grown to like and even give respect toward Eclipse. Though many still didn’t want to believe that Shadowhunter would betray her mate, and my father, Foxstar, it was very clear that she was my half-sister.
“Good morning, Jadestar,” Eaglecurse murmured as I emerged from my den and into the cold sunlight.
I smiled at him, my purpose reigniting by the sight of him. “Good morning, my deputy,” I purred.
He smirked, briefly touching his nose to mine before nodding over to a circle of warriors in camp.
“They are getting antsy, do you really think the other three Valley leaders will listen to your proposal?”
We had another gathering only a few days ago, and at that gathering, I had made a statement, not only about the attack on me at my first gathering, but also about the long ‘war’ I had been in with the rouges since my leadership started. I had reminded the other clans why the rouges were not to be trusted, and brought up evidence that they were still pillaging and making havoc among the other clans. Of course Rainstar had denied it all and had said that if there was an insubordination among her warriors that she would swiftly bring punishment to them. I hadn’t believed a single word that came from her mouth.
It was time that BlizzardClan’s shallow roots be uplifted and destroyed. There will only ever be four clans, four noble clans. I would not allow all the deaths I had witnessed among my clan to be in vain.
“I have to believe that they were all chosen as leaders of the Valley for a good reason. In the end, they will all make the decision they believe to be right for the safety of their own clans,” I responded smoothly, knowing some of my warriors were listening in to our conversation.
Eaglecurse nodded. “Let’s just be thankful that Rainstar can’t have a say on this choice. She is on trial by your proposal. Who knows what tricks she would try to pull?”
I smiled vaguely, thinking back to the battles over the last several seasons where I had encountered Talia-Rainstar first hand. “I doubt her being unable to vote will slow her down at all. She will find her loop holes, but I will always have a wall of claws at my side to stop her.”
It was then that a small commotion piqued my interest in front of the nursery. There, a few cats were gathered around, mostly apprentices, and our medicine cat, Blizzardfang, though a few warriors upon hearing the sudden squealing turned to see what the ruckus was too.
“Dream is opening her eyes!”
My two daughters, Bramblekit and Darkkit had opened their eyes yesterday, which turned out to be a big event for my clan. It was a sign that MountainClan prospered, and would continue to do so.
Bramblekit had the exact same eyes as her father, a bright fiery amber, while Darkkit had icy blue eyes, much like the ones I had before I had been given my cursed evergreen.
“Shall we go welcome our newest member to the world?” Eaglecurse asked me, gesturing that I take the lead to the nursery.
I smiled, walking forwards with a small amount of nervousness following me.
I wonder what eyes Eclipse’s daughter will have.
I took a seat behind the apprentices as Eclipse ushered Dream forward from the nursery entrance, the small kit colored almost exactly the same as Shadowhunter, an extremely pale white, almost ghostly white.
Eclipse raised her bright yellow eyes to mine and she smiled, waving her tail, looking a bit surprised at the amount of cats coming to see her kit open her eyes for the first time.
"Hello, Dream!”
“Don’t be afraid, little one, we are all here to support you.”
“Hi, Dream.”
“I want to see her eyes already!”
I purred, echoing my own greeting to the young kit who shuffled forward, her eye-lids scrunched together as the sunlight poured onto her face. She then sat and raised one of her paws to rub her eyes, and then slowly, she blinked, and her irises were bombarded by the colors of the Realm of the Living for the first time.
They were a bright, fiery yellow. The exact same shade as her mother’s…and as Shadowhunter’s.
“Oh, wow! Their gorgeous!”
“She looks like a mini Shadowhunter!”
“Yeah, she does doesn’t she? Just a bit thinner fur.”
Dream mewled, her eyes filling with wonder at everything around her.
I narrowed my evergreen eyes at Dream, my memories of my dream returning to me. Seeing those yellow eyes…they were the same shade as the yellow flames.
“Alright, that’s enough for Dream today. Let’s all back off and give her and her mother some room,” I ordered, moving between the cats and standing in front of them.
There was a chorus of disappointed sounds, but I stayed where I was until they left.
Eaglecurse gave me a questioning look, but I just shook my head.
“Eaglecurse, will you set up some hunting patrols? Maybe we can work the nerves out of our warriors,” I suggested, truly just wanting him out of my fur for a little time alone with Eclipse.
He bowed his head. “Of course, Jadestar,” he replied. He then turned towards the crowded group and began barking out orders.
I turned my attention to Eclipse then, her black and white fur slightly raised on her shoulders. Even after spending so much time among the clan, it seems that she was still cautious when it came to me. Honestly I couldn’t blame her. I had been very cold at first, unable to believe my mother could betray my father, unable to believe that Eclipse and I shared blood, but now more than ever I believed those things to be true. She was family…and she was cursed.
“May I talk to you inside?” I asked, trying to sound polite and non-evasive.
Eclipse looked down at her kit then back up at me, her warm gaze filled with speculation. “Of course, Jadestar.”
I nodded, letting her go inside first before following.
Eclipse quickly tucked Dream into her nest situated along the den wall, then sat and made herself comfortable next to her daughter, her bright yellow eyes only barely showing me the beginnings of her curiosity.
I sat stiffly in front of her, my memories of the nursery filled with blood, hope, and loss.
There was an awkward silence, and it wasn’t until she coughed that I finally spoke.
“Eclipse…I need to ask you about the tom who kept you hidden in the forest.”
Her head jerked upwards, shock and then hesitation filling her gaze. “W-why?”
She’s scared.
“I just want to know, so that my warriors can be prepared if they run into him. I want to make sure you and Dream are safe here, do you understand?” I responded, leaning forwards, making sure my eyes never left hers.
She nodded, her eyes a little wider than before. “Yes.”
“Good,” I meowed, relaxing a bit onto my haunches, “then let’s begin with anything important he might have told you…I know you said he told you that Shadowhunter was your mother, did he say whether you had other family members?”
Eclipse nodded, her expression still carrying a weariness about it, but she did not hesitate with her answer. “Yes, he said I had a sister.”
I narrowed my eyes, wondering if this tom meant me or someone else.
“Describe him to me. I know you said he only came at night, but surely you saw something of his physical appearance?”
“Well…,” she began, “it is true he only came to me at night, but he did come to me once in the daytime…in the morning after I gave birth, actually,” she recalled, her eyes taking on a haunted quality, becoming immersed into the memory.
I waited patiently for her to resurface, realizing that she probably only ever had the mysterious tom as company, and was probably not used to normal conversation quite yet.
“He was very sad,” she said suddenly, her eyes unfocused; off into space.
I tilted my head in curiosity. “He was saddened by you giving birth?”
Her eyes narrowed. “No…yes? I don’t know,” she sighed with frustration, “honestly I could never really pinpoint him. Despite the fact that he kept me hidden from the world…it felt like he was protecting me, always protecting me from something.”
Who was he? Did he know she was cursed? Was he trying to protect her for that reason? But protect her from what? The Clans? The Rouges?
“He had a dark colored pelt. It was very wispy, and long in certain places like his tail and neck. He was quite handsome too…around my age as well. Maybe four seasons old? He didn’t have silver furs on his muzzle. He was also built like the cats here; compact and tough, but a bit leaner…like a runner.”
She’s basically describing herself, but with a mono-colored pelt. Could this be her father? But if he was, how could he appear to be her age? She’s only a moon or so older than me, and I’m already approaching my fourth season.
“He…,” she paused, looking uncomfortable, if not afraid, “he also had green eyes. The same shade as yours, Jadestar.”
I froze, realization coming over me in one huge avalanche.
Knowing she was cursed…the similarities to my mother…the strange reaction to her birth…his appearance…the fact that he hasn’t aged…
He’s dead.
It’s him.
I slowly stood, trying to keep a calm facade, for there was one more question I had to ask her.
“One more question: did he ever tell you who your father was?”
Eclipse lowered her head, averting her eyes to her daughter Dream, a sadness filling them. But I wasn’t prepared for the words that came softly from her lips.
“He told me that my father was dead, and that he was murdered by my mother.”
…what?
“You mean to say,” I began, barely containing my fury that I felt over this discovery, “that Shadowhunter, my mother, a warrior and deputy of MountainClan…killed your father?”
Eclipse raised her head, her jaws clenched tightly, hesitant in her response.
“Yes. I know you and the rest of the clan have Shadowhunter in high regards, and maybe this tom was wrong, but you believed him about you being my half-sister…what’s to say he is lying about this?” she inquired bravely, hugging a sleeping Dream tightly to her chest.
Shadowhunter killed him then? But why? If he had threatened her with the curse, but she then slayed him…why has the curse survived?! She told me she had only gone so far as to protect me. She didn’t tell me she had been the one to send him to the afterlife!
I couldn’t be in here anymore. The memories were becoming painful.
“Excuse me, Eclipse, I need some air…thank you for sharing,” I meowed curtly, averting my gaze and escaping from the tight confines of the bramble walls and the poisonous smell of milk and comfort.
She lied to me!
I trudged through the snow, my anger causing my blood to boil, my vision tunneling. I was only focused on what was ahead, and that was the overlook and the gate to the Realm of the Abyss. I knew that if I tried to enter there, my mother would stop me...hopefully. I had no clue where the gate to the Realm of the Dead was, which would be a much easier and more direct way to find Shadowhunter, but I wasn’t about to waste my time blindly running through the pinewood, shouting out a dead cats name.
Screechcry was guarding the entrance to camp, so when I marched past him, he simply nodded to me, knowing that I was not in the mood to deal with anyone, but of course that didn’t mean he knew to shut his mouth.
“I will alert the deputy to your whereabouts then?” he called, almost jokingly as I started climbing down a rocky path towards the Great Mountain.
“Do what you will,” I responded darkly, not looking back as I broke into a run.
. . .
“Show yourself, Shadowhunter!”
It didn’t take long. Once I arrived on the lip of the overlook, I immediately felt her presence. She had always been protective, but only in a manner where she watched, and only intervened when I truly needed her.
She took form in front of me, her back to the sun and to the sparkling valley below. A crisp wind blew harshly against the rocks of the mountain, and the smell of freshly fallen snow burned in my nostrils. The wind lashed my fur from side to side, but it did nothing to my mother’s smoky apparition.
“Yes, my dear?” she replied, her evergreen eyes cold, yet filled with concern.
I couldn’t stand still. I could feel my anger starting to agitate the flames of my curse within, and it was making me nervous and more on edge than I would have liked. Truthfully, I wanted my mother to see the product of her crimes. Of the horrible monsters she had created for our family and our descendants to come.
Not if I can help it! I will find a way to end this before it can hurt anyone else…even if I have to make my own sacrifices.
“Did you kill him?!” I shouted at her, the wind increasing to a dull roar, scattering pebbles and snow across the chilled ground.
Shadowhunter stood still, her eyes following me. In response to my heated question, she narrowed her gaze, but her eyes did not leave me.
“Kill who, Jadestar? I have killed many in my lifetime in my service to my clan,” she responded smoothly.
She’s using my name, and she’s clearly avoiding the question. She has to know who the ‘him’ is that I’m talking about!
“The Fallen Warrior!” I pressed, cringing as my skull experienced a moment of sharp pain. The flames were getting hotter.
“You mean the one who cursed us? Honestly, Jadestar, why would you be angry about that?” She chided me, her ghostly tail flicking to the side, as if brushing off the concept of lying about murdering someone was nothing to be ‘bothered’ with.
I paced towards her then, bringing my face extremely close to hers, forcing her own head backwards.
“Then how did the curse survive without its original caster?”
Shadowhunter was remaining deathly calm, her demeanor unbroken. She was taking in everything she was seeing, and using it in her answers.
“Think, Jadestar. Don’t let that stubborn rage of yours blind you to what the truth is. I could not stop him from driving his curse upon me, but once it was sealed away within my body, I was able to kill him because he had been weakened. The hold of the curse has little to do with the one who cast it as it has to do with the fact that it is within us. It is just a part of us as our own flesh and blood.”
I feel like she’s too calm about this, but isn’t that how she always was? Always seeming to be hiding secrets, always reserved, always clinging closely to the shadows even while she was alive. She was respected as much as she was feared. She was essential in our fight against the rouges, and her death was so sudden…so sudden that to me it almost seemed mysterious.
“How can I believe you? You broke the Valley Compact…and now StarClan has turned against you and our family because of what you have done,” I murmured, the fire within my body dissipating, “you even lied about having kits with him.”
“Excuse me?” Shadowhunter growled, her eyes suddenly sharpening.
“Eclipse, who I can only assume used to be called Eclipsekit, arrived at the MountainClan camp over a month ago,” I replied, “She carries with her a daughter named Dream. She was told that you were her mother.”
“What color are her eyes?” she spat, her white fur bristling in an almost panicked fashion.
I took a step back, my own eyes narrowing in suspicion.
Why is she so concerned about the color of her eyes? Is she scared that somehow the curse was passed onto them as well?
“Their eyes are like yours, mother. They are cursed too.”
Shadowhunter looked beyond shocked now. She seemed to be frozen in place, an expression of happiness and near horror coming through.
“So you have figured it out then…what I was,” she meowed quietly, taking a step backwards.
“The fact that you were already cursed? Yes,” I conceded, “I know now that there are others like us out there, and that unlike them, I have two curses inside of me battling for possession of my body. I also know that there was more to you and the Fallen Warriors conflict then you are letting on. He had a reason to curse you, mother. What was it?”
“I did what I had to do to ensure the future and well-being of my family,” she meowed sternly and coldly, not bothering to answer my question. “I would do it all over again if I had to, because that’s what a mother is supposed to do, protect her kits at any cost.”
The wind that had been so loud earlier had quieted, and now it only gently played with my whiskers and ears. The sun had not moved in the clear sky, yet it felt as if I had been standing here forever in shadow.
She will never tell me the entire story, even if what she is telling me is the truth.
“Maybe you went too far to protect me, mother. Maybe you should have let me go,” I whispered, feeling deeply betrayed by the cat I once looked up to.
Shadowhunter, my mother, only simply lowered her gaze and shook her head, her eyes filled with a deep and profound grief.
“None of you will ever understand…all I had left was you…”
Her form vanished with the next gust of wind, leaving me alone atop the cold, desolate cliff.
I collapsed onto my hind legs, sitting and letting my grief and confusion take over.
Did Shadowhunter not realize what she had started with him? If she could have kept him alive, and have somehow gotten him to reverse the process by which the curse was placed…but no, she had killed him, removing from this world the only cat who could know how to remove it.
And it’s unlikely that his spirit form would be willing to tell me. He died cursing her…that has carried over in his death. He’s as close you can get to being a monster.
But isn’t that what your ancestors showed you? That if you embrace this curse and the curse you already carried in your blood from Shadowhunter, that you might be strong enough to remove the foreign curse yourself?
Yes, but at the price of becoming the monster you’re trying to remove…
What should I do? Should I believe everything Shadowhunter tells me…or should I...
“Discover the truth for yourself?”
I threw my head upwards, a strange tingling sensation rolling down my spine, causing the hairs on my shoulders to rise.
It was behind me that a legend appeared from the mist, her fur split perfectly down the middle; one side white, the other black. The border where the two opposite colors met was animated; the black curling into the white, the while forcing its way into the black.
Her eyes glowed brightly and were a deep crimson. They stared into mine without hesitation, no emotion filling them but a hint of curiosity.
I felt my body tremble. I had to remind myself that while near any portals I had a higher chance of running into other-worldly beings, even ones like this one who had clearly been dead for a long time.
I knew the tales of the Battle of Enchanted Rock. I knew it was a black and white she-cat fabled to have bi-colored eyes to have won the fight for the valley cats. I knew that when she died, she became the Guardian of Crossroads, and would appear whenever one needed help choosing a path that could change their lives.
I was facing my own crossroads right at this moment, so it had to be…
“The Guardian of Crossroads, eh? What a privilege,” I said out loud in a sarcastic manner. For some reason I felt the pull of flight, the urge to get away from here and from her.
“Impressive that you recognized me so quickly. It takes others a little longer. Maybe one day the valley clans will not remember me at all,” she meows off-handedly, a little forlornly. Her eyes move carefully to the side as she says this, as if giving me a reprieve from her bone-chilling gaze.
I feel my body relax a bit.
“And about your question…yes, I do want to know the truth,” I reply, giving this she-cat a bit more respect. I couldn’t even imagine being in her position, given a curse of her own to forever guide others through crossroads; a choice between fates that she herself had experienced.
She sighed heavily, almost wearily as she walked closer to me, her eyes still not looking towards me.
“You, my dear, have two choices. Believe in the words your mother tells you, and forever remain unsure about the truth, or hunt down the tom you have believed your entire life to be a monster out to harm you and your family, and find the truth for yourself…at the cost of risking your life.” She laid out the choices calmly, perfectly practiced in delivering such tremendous fates. It was only toward the end that she returned her haunting gaze back to mine, waiting patiently for me to make a choice.
I can’t die…my clan and my family need me!
But didn’t you just say earlier that you would sacrifice anything to end this? Do you want your daughters and their daughters after them to continue to suffer from the taunting, torturing, and nightmares caused by this tom? Not to mention the pain that comes from bearing a curse, both physically and emotionally?
No, I don’t want that. I would do anything to protect the ones who mean the world to me. They are the world.
“Seeking truth is always the better option, isn’t it?” I reply, more to myself than to her.
She nods slowly. “Ignorance is a weakness, but sometimes it is an easier path.”
I sigh, standing on all fours and walking away from the cliff.
“My family doesn’t get the easy path,” I hiss, determination flowing through me, “I will make sure of it.”
Hadiya, unbeknownst to me, smiles gently, a thoughtful look coming into her bloody irises.
“Good luck, Jadestar. May your choice bring you peace…”
. . .
Shadowface; Present Day
“What does this world mean to me anyways?”
I’m talking to the empty, chilly spring air, hoping to hear a reply from the vacant moon above, whose light does not choose to shine down onto the valley. Perfectly fitting for such an occasion.
The cliff doesn’t scare me. It’s nothing like the overlook that provides a view of all the realms of the sky and earth; no, this one only juts out from the trees, sloping upwards until it suddenly drops off, the shores of the Lonely Lake rubbing against it, eroding away the rock piece by piece…just as this world has done to me.
What more can this world take away from me? I have nothing…no home, no family…no hope.
It is my choice now. I know I can end it in one last spectacular leap. No avalanches will be coming to chase me down this time.
No one will be here to save me either.
It would be so easy…too easy, to step off this cliff, and let the wind rush past me as I free fall back to the earth.
No, I am not afraid of the cliff, I am afraid of the darkness.
I am afraid that once I end it all, there will be nothing for me. There will be no satisfaction, because I have failed. I have utterly failed.
The curse has won.
I can’t do anything more…right?
I sit on the edge of the cliff, pondering my seemingly short, dark life. Contemplating the consequences of the different paths of the crossroads I was on.
The right choice was obvious. With no surviving relatives, the curse would die out. If I jumped off this cliff, the suffering of hundreds of generations to come will end.
But then, what about all of my ancestors that were waiting for someone like me, someone strong enough to have the potential to end it all? They were trapped, condemned to the colorless world of the Realm of the Dead. If I ended my life, I would join them there, and that would be it. We would all be stuck there, forever roaming an empty plane of existence.
I wouldn’t be able to see any of my family…mother would be there though…which isn’t a bad thing.
But is it worth it? Sacrificing generations of dead cats hopes of reuniting with their loved ones for the sake of their not being any more to join them in their prison?
Yes, sacrifice was the only answer wasn’t it?
I can’t take any more from this world anyways. I have become too numb, too cold…too unthinking to live here. If I didn’t perish from a simple mistake, it would be the pain that got to me first.
Yes…this pain…I’m so sick of pain…
No more pain.
No more suffering.
No more…
I shut my eyes, breathing in one last breath, bringing back happy memories of my family: Stormshadow, Cloudspots, Ospreyflight, Cloudkit, Maskstar, Rushstorm and the rest of our kits…all of them alive, and with me. Together, forever.
I’m letting go…
I lifted my paw over the precipice, my weight pulling me over the edge-
“Are you sure that is the choice you wish to make?”
My weight brought me back to solid ground.
I didn’t turn around to face the Guardian behind me. I already had a feeling she might appear. It was strange though that she chose this moment to appear from the Between World. I had already made my choice, I was no longer at a crossroads.
“I guess I am lying to myself, aren’t I?” I murmured, no more to her than to myself.
“Come, sit with me, Shadowface,” she meowed gently, “let us make sure we take in all the options this crossroad offers.” . . .Chapter 29 - - And the seven are taken - - “We do not have control over many things in life and death, but we do have control over the meaning we give it.” ― Nathalie Himmelrich One Week before Present Day
Shadowface There are sounds of high pitched laughter; like the sound of birds chirping in a sunlit pool of the forest. It is a bright sound, a happy sound. One that makes your insides warm and causes your cheek muscles to tighten backwards, revealing a goofy grin. The sound might also trigger ones vocal chords to contract, your own personal peal of laughter bubbling up to the surface.
The sound is even more precious when it belongs to the young and innocent. Their spirited giggles spreading even more warmth, light, and excitement around them. It makes the old soul tremble, and makes dark hearts crack under its intense brightness.
That’s what my kits did for me.
After burying Rushstorm’s body in a secluded spot next to the Luminous Falls, I quickly discovered that I was going to be protecting and feeding my six kits on my own. Eaglefrost and my sister Blackheart never made it to the other side of the Siberian River. I waited there for four days to be absolutely sure, terrified that if I left too early that I would miss them. They never showed, furthering my dread about the state of things back home in MountainClan territory. Deep inside, I knew both of them were alright, I could just…feel it. Something must have gone wrong. There had to be a good explanation for not coming to my aid. Or else…
I didn’t stray too far into PineClan territory during the first few weeks of grueling weather the valley brought upon its residence. Snow fell constantly, creating new terrain on top of the old, and forcing everything to a slow crawl. I could sense PineClan’s struggle through the ice-covered trees, their prey scarce, their water frozen over, their numbers and defenses diminished by the patrols the rogues sent out.
Their land was, in all tense and purposes, rogue territory now.
I wasn’t sure why they kept coming to check up on the PineClan cats. Knowing how clever Snow was, there didn’t seem to be any benefit…unless somehow they had struck some sort of deal where they took the cat’s hard earned prey and herbs as their own, leaving the members of the clan alive. I never tried to keep up with the patrols coming in and out of the area. I did my best to actively avoid them, knowing full well that Snow was still looking for me, and would probably use my kits as leverage for my cooperation.
I moved from den to make-shift den, not staying in any one place for more than a quarter moon. Once I scented any other cat, specifically rogues, within a certain distance of us, I would pick up my brood and leave.
It was extremely difficult during the early weeks when they struggled to walk, but once they got control of their bodies it was much easier to travel from place to place, but also much harder to keep them corralled into the dens I made for them.
Which made keeping them safe all the more challenging.
There were a few close calls at first, like Pantherkit leading an expedition into the kit-high snow outside and a few of them nearly freezing to death, or Bluekit trying to feed Skykit white death to cure her stomach ache. I had to explain to them that the white flower was something not to be described as ‘pretty’, but rather a ‘very deadly plant that could kill you.’
It had been three moons of this; running, hiding, trying to keep six kits alive in the dead of cold-sun. The odds were stacked against me, and clearly, Mother Nature was winning.
It wasn’t the only reason that I lost them though, besides the obvious, pain-seeking curse, my kits were also too good. I was constantly reminded of Rushstorm’s gentleness, compassion, and attention to others around him through nearly all of them. Combine that with my unflinching stubbornness…it was a constant up-hill battle.
First, it was Bluekit, the one who most resembled her father. During the latter part of the first month on our own she had refused to eat until her littermates got their fill. With prey scarce, each kit might only get a nibble or a rare mouthful here and there after they stopped drinking milk. Divide a skinny mouse into six filling meals? Impossible. Bluekit slowly starved, but she never once complained. Even when I tried to shove a mouse-tail down her throat, she would snap her jaws shut.
Her excuse was always the same.
‘They can eat more if I don’t eat, momma. Don’t worry, I will be fine!’
But she was not, and I found her cold and still one morning, her ribs pushing through her delicate blueish fur, her eyes shut peacefully, a small smile on her round features. She would have made a good apprentice for Mintfeather, if she had lived.
It was a half-moon later, maybe more, when I awoke to green flames.
A nightmare had gotten through my defenses during the night, causing my cursed powers to flare up as I slept. It was the screaming of my kits that woke me up.
By the time I managed to get all five of them out of the dug-out earthen den, it was already too late. The damage had been done. Both Pantherkit and Skykit inhaled too much smoke, or had been burned so badly that they were overcome by pain and thus shock. They had already stopped breathing when I brought them out into the snow. I remember trying to cool them with the powder, rubbing their bodies to stimulate some sort for response. It was Tempestkit, my son, who eventually asked me to stop, for I was scaring Coldkit and Maskkit.
Yes, Maskkit, the small white she-cat with the black mask was finally named after her grandfather who shared a similar birthmark, and who died so that she may live. It was not ‘shadow’ or ‘cloud’ or ‘dark’. I didn’t want her associated by name with any of her cursed ancestors. She didn’t need that burden, no matter how many signs pointed to her being the next one after me to take it on.
It was Tempestkit, a whole moon later, when the snow briefly melted and the sun came out, that he befell to death’s grasp as well.
I was out hunting when the sound of horrified screams pierced my ears. I ran back to find a mother bear standing over the crumbled body of my son, who had gotten between the rampaging animal and his two sisters who were crouched under a pine root. He was still alive when I reached him, letting my cursed instincts take over as I chased off the bear.
Tempestkit had suffered a major injury to his shoulder, the bone shattered, and his skin split open.
I tried to heal him with what limited knowledge I had of herbs, but even if I was an experienced medicine cat, I had a feeling even his wound would have been more difficult to treat than most.
It took seven days for him to die. He went out in a joking manner, saying he would be coming back to haunt us, making sure that none of us would have to fight for a small area to lay out in the sunlight. We were surrounded by too much darkness to have to deal with that.
We had to bury him closer to the Lonely Lake within sight of the TundraClan border, for the Luminous Falls at that time was being patrolled by rogues.
It took a hard toll on Maskkit who grieved the loudest and most obviously over the course of the next week. Coldkit, in her own way, grieved, but she remained silent and watchful as ever. I wasn’t quite sure which side of the family she got that from.
And that leads us to our current state. Snow covering the ground, prey just as scarce as three moons ago, water just as frozen, and memories a little more painful than before.
“Momma, I’m cold. Can we go home now?”
I snapped out of my reminiscing, turning my head away from the four graves laid out in a row in front of me.
Behind me, nearly blending into the snow, Maskkit stood with her cloudy fur fluffed out, her misty blue eyes a mirror image of her father’s, her breaths coming out as soft white clouds in the air. Next to her sat Coldkit. She didn’t shiver, and her fur lay comfortably flat, her eyes, while the same blue shade as her sisters, were sharper, more angular and filled with an icy edge that distinguished her irises from Maskkit’s. They reminded me somewhat of Nighthawk’s true eyes; their sharpness forever imprinted in my mind from the night she left this realm.
I smiled gently. “Of course. Let’s head back.”
I stood stiffly, my joints tight and sore from my many days exposed to the cold. I refused to use my cursed powers to warm myself, afraid of another incident like the one that killed Pantherkit and Skykit. Even though that was a nightmare, it still took a toll on my mental state. I had pretty much capped my powers, for now. I could still feel the green flames stirring beneath, waiting to break free from their chains.
Maskkit and Coldkit followed on either side of me, pressing up against my legs, their heads now starting to breach the lower layers of fur on my belly. Within another moon, they would be up to my shoulders.
“Mother? Could you tell us again about MountainClan?” Maskkit asked, her voice forlorn, and filled with a small hopefulness.
I laid my tail across her back. “I just told you about them this morning,” I meowed, surprised that she would want a repeat so soon.
“She wants to know more about our father,” Coldkit interjected, her gaze facing straight ahead, not revealing any emotion beneath.
My pace slowed, my paws dragging in the snow a little bit.
“Coldkit!” Maskkit cried, “You weren’t supposed to tell!”
Coldkit snorted, “What’s the point of hiding it? The only reason you ever asked about the clan mother is from is so that you can imagine what he was like.”
“Is this true, Maskkit?” I asked quickly, looking down at her from the corner of my eyes, walking even slower.
She looked up at me with his eyes, her irises round and moon-shaped. Her gaze filled with a pleading and a longing.
“Please, Shadowface? You’ve only ever told us his name, but you never told us what he looked like, or what his favorite prey was to eat, or if he was good at hunting, or climbing, or swimming-”
“I think she gets it,” Coldkit joked, her mood somewhat softened by Maskkit’s passionate plea for a detailed description of their father.
I sighed, a feeling of an old wound being re-opened occurring deep within my heart. Yes, it was still painful to talk about Rushstorm. His sacrifice was the start of this long and lonely existence, and I missed him so much that it caused a physical sickness in my gut.
We reached our current makeshift den only moments after Maskkit’s plea. It was an old rabbit hole entrance that I had widened out. It was inside a small hill with a large pine tree on top of it, its roots shielding us from the harsh winds that tried to blow into the den. Inside was a single large nest made out of dead leaves, the only thing I could find for decent nest-making material.
“Let’s get settled down, and then I will tell you what I can,” I meowed quietly, my eyes stinging.
Maskkit looked up at me curiously, but before she could ask anything else, Coldkit pushed up and nudged her towards the den-entrance, whispering something in her ear that I didn’t bother to try to eavesdrop on.
. . .
The temperature dropped quickly, but we remained cozy in our make-shift nest, the warmth of our bodies bringing comfort and safety. It was little compared to what I had known in the clan. Nothing could replace the sound of numerous sleeping bodies surrounding you, filling the air with warmth and the knowledge that almost any danger could be dealt with by the claws around you.
But what was even better, was having someone close, having that one cat that you listened to more closely than the others. The one that shared the nest with you, and would gladly give his life, if only to prove his love and undying devotion to you.
“As you know, your father’s name was Rushstorm,” I began, swallowing thickly.
Both Maskkit and Coldkit were cuddled up in the folds of my fur, their heads resting on my stomach, their bodies pressed tightly together as they listened to my words echo in the dark.
“He was an average tom. He didn’t have broad shoulders, or large paws. He didn’t even have that many scars, but he did have ear tufts, and a blueish grey coat with silver and white streaks through it. He also had a bright smile, one that could cheer even the saddest cats in the clan. He had longer legs, and MountainClan’s typical thick, long claws. He didn’t stick out, but he didn’t blend in either. He was…normal.”
Normal. He was as normal as normal could get, for the most part. That’s why I liked being with him. For a little while, I could forget my curse existed, and I could pretend to be normal with him…but reality caught up with us, didn’t it my love?
I looked down at my daughters, a small smile coming to me. “He even had the same color eyes as yours, Maskkit.”
She gasped quietly, wonder filling her irises as she turned to her sister, Coldkit, who now looked into her gaze with a bit more reverence.
“He sounds handsome, momma! No wonder you loved him so much,” Maskkit purred.
I laughed, rubbing her head with the pad of my paw.
“Silly, there was more than just his looks!”
Coldkit grinned. “Oh really? Then what was it? Did he pick you flowers?”
I narrowed my green eyes teasingly. “No, but you both share a similar gift in cheeky jokes.”
Maskkit giggled. “That makes sense. You don’t have great jokes, Shadowface, so I was starting to think Coldkit was adopted,” she meowed.
Coldkit whacked Maskkit’s ear playfully. “Hey!”
I felt my ear tips turn slightly red, remembering Rushstorm accusing me of the exact same thing: of having terrible jokes, and a horrendous sense of humor.
“He was always happy it seemed,” I continued, “and he was a prankster as an apprentice. As a warrior he was always trying to lighten the mood with lighthearted jokes, which wasn’t always well-received, but I think it was appreciated nonetheless.”
“He was also humble, and kind, and very brave. He could make choices no one else could for both his clan and his family…he gave his love to others for free, never asking anything in return…even when I was pregnant with you all…he was already giving his love to you…,” I paused, the pain starting to well up and become noticeable on my face.
Maskkit nuzzled her nose into my flank. “I wish I could have met him, momma.”
Coldkit nodded, her gaze uncharacteristically saddened. “Same,” she agreed, looking off into thin-air.
I shook myself, not wanting to end this night on a depressing note for my young daughters.
“You know all of your siblings are with him now, and one day you will all be together again,” I murmured, brushing my tail over their heads.
Maskkit’s eyes narrowed. “You mean we, right? You will be there with us too, won’t you?” she questioned, picking up on the choices of my words, much to my surprise.
They already know you are different. They know about the flames, about how they are uncontrollable at times. How you are sometimes not…you. Why keep anything hidden when one day one of them will be you?
I couldn’t look at them, so I stared at the cave wall. “No. I will not be with you when I die. Because I am…different, my soul will go to a different place.”
Both Coldkit’s and Maskkit’s eyes widened, but they were mysteriously silent.
“It’s going to happen to one of us. So at least you will have one member of your family with you, mother,” Coldkit said quietly, her skills of observation showing themselves.
I nodded, swallowing thickly. “Yes, my dear, that is correct.”
So much for a non-depressing evening…
“Go to sleep now,” I told them, shrugging off our conversation, “tomorrow we are leaving to find a new den.”
. . .
The sun sinks, and with it, your eye-lids.
Peace comes on the waves of darkness. You know this to be true. Sleep is a beautiful thing.
Of course it is.
It’s more soothing than the soft crash of waves upon a pebbled shore.
It’s smoother than a rounded rock carried downstream, its surface dark, and worn.
It’s more lulling than the soft whisper of wind blowing through the pines.
It’s so easy, isn’t it? Letting go of the world.
Take that final breath, I promise, nothing bad will happen.
All there will be is bliss.
Yes…that’s it, Shadowface…sleep…
Fall deeper.
Go deeper.
Don’t come up.
Never come up.
At least, not yet…
. . .
I awoke, feeling as if the sun had been baking upon my fur the entire night.
I was drowsy, dreary, un-focused, and barely able to see through the haze that surrounded my eyes.
My sense of smell though, was un-hindered, and the first thing that registered was smoke.
I gasped in response, blindly patting my nest made out of dead leaves, my eyes still covered by a darkening film. I noticed how some of the leaves were curled inwards, and easily cracked under my touch, a soft powdery substance covering my pads. I lifted my right paw up to my nostrils to take in the scent, and it was unmistakably ash.
Where are Coldkit and Maskkit? Where are they? Where are my kits!
My mind became a vengeful maelstrom as my eyes finally cleared up, a trail of ash leading outside. I shakily stood, steam pouring out of my skin. My body temperature was high, and I still felt drained of energy, as if I still wanted to sleep…
I stumbled outside, practically dragging my legs with me. Leading away from the entrance was a melted trail of snow, and somewhat distinctive paw-prints. Two pairs seemed much larger than the ones I believed to belong to my daughters.
Someone took them! Someone took my kits!
I gritted my teeth, willing my sluggish body to move, following the trail away from my make-shift den. I grunted as I hauled my body up an incline that the trail took, heading towards a closely packed cluster of pines.
Give them back!
I hauled myself up the lip, peering over, and saw the end of the trail.
There were two cats standing under a leaning pine, its roots slightly uprooted to one side, causing it to tilt in that fashion. One of the cat’s, a smaller she-cat with smoky grey fur and black tabby stripes, I recognized.
I could remember her easily because of those fiery orange eyes. They were the ones I saw at the ambush on my home.
The second was another she-cat who was tall and long-legged, clearly from TundraClan, and she had striking electric blue eyes and a pitch black pelt.
“Gibb therb berk!”
Both cats raised their heads in alarm as they heard my…wonderful outburst of anger.
“How is she awake?” The tall, black one hissed in astonishment.
“Sh-shadowface…”
“Shut it!”
I narrowed my eyes as the blue-eyed one lashed down at something at the base of the pine, her claws coming back bloodied.
Who is that? The voice sounds familiar, but it doesn’t belong to any of my kits.
“Stop that, Nightfang,” the grey tabby mewed, “she’s not a threat anymore. We need to get back to Snow before she sees the kits.”
Nightfang…she’s the current deputy of TundraClan. What is she doing with the rogues?
Nightfang licked the blood off her claws, her tail flicking from side to side in clear agitation. “Why, Ashpaw? Maybe I want to stay here and see what all the fuss is about,” she said, slowly stalking towards me, her electric blue eyes churning with an internal fire.
“You know what will happen to the kits if we’re not there,” Ashpaw murmured stonily, her expression unreadable.
Nightfang paused, not taking her eyes off mine, her tail still twitching.
“So?” She growled, her paw reaching out towards my forehead.
What is going on here? What are they talking about? Where are my kits?
“Plus,” Ashpaw continued, “Shadowface is too dangerous for either of us to handle. Leave her.”
Nightfang sniffed, retracting her paw and turning away from me, her tail swooping back and forth.
“Fine, but only because you think its best,” she relented, showing a surprising amount of respect to a younger and less experienced cat.
As they turned to go, I felt my fury building, and thus the flames of my curse became a physical representation of my frustration, confusion, and will to fight.
I stretched my right paw far out in front of me, flinging it in an arc in the snow while still on my belly, the steam coming off my paw turning into a roaring green flame, its shape taking on an almost clawed appearance as it shot from my body and hurled itself toward Nightfang’s posterior.
As if she had eyes in the back of her head, Ashpaw immediately reacted, her head swiveling over her shoulder, her pupils widening as she saw the approaching flame. She slid to the side in front of the flame, her own body roaring to life in a halo of brilliant orange fire, the inferno creating a large circle in front of her that acted as a shield, dispelling my flames to no more than a sizzle.
I gasped.
She…she’s…
Nightfang hissed, her electric blue eyes round and filled with shock.
She’s like me and Darkmoon!
“Why?!” I cried, demanding answers; anything from cats who were like me, who saw that I was like them, and who seemed so bent on taking away the last pieces of happiness I had in this world. My kits.
Ashpaw’s blaze chilled, nothing but steam coming off her shoulders and irises.
“Because, we don’t have a choice,” she said, her voice hollow, “You will not follow us, if you are smart.”
Lies…all lies.
Together, they quickly slipped away into the icy pines, leaving me and the other cat they had hustled in the cold snow.
Feeling some of my strength and reason return to me, I hauled myself shakily onto my paws, stumbling over to the leaning pine, not expecting to see the cat who was beneath.
“Darkmoon…”
As if my shock levels couldn’t get any higher…
She was in bad shape. Her pelt was covered in healing and fresh bloodied wounds, her hip bones a little bit more prominent through her fur than from three moons ago. Her crimson eyes, once they saw mine, lit up with an intense joy. It almost outshined her injuries and her sad state.
“Shadowface…I found you,” she sighed, grunting as she tried to sit up.
I hooked my paw under her chest and helped her up from the snow with as much care as possible, smelling along her wounds to make sure she didn’t have any gashes that were festering.
“I think I found you, Darkmoon,” I replied, smiling despite everything that had just happened. The effects of my strange awakening were beginning to fade away.
She chuckled. “Yes, I suppose you did.”
Wait, if she is here…
“Darkmoon, why are you here? Why aren’t you with the others in TundraClan? And why do you have all of these injuries?” I demanded, taking a step back to look over her again. I was letting the fact that another cat could spit out flames at me slip to the back of my head. I didn’t want to deal with it now.
She sighed, brushing off snow from her dark colored shoulders. “Two moons ago, Mintfeather had a vision while we were recovering in TundraClan. At the time…we thought you, Rushstorm, and the kits had perished, so when she saw a vision of Blackheart-”
“Blackheart?” I interrupted, my heart hammering in my chest, “Is she alive?”
“Shush, Shadowface, let me finish,” Darkmoon growled, tapping my nose with her tail tip.
I nodded, remembering how she would shush me in a similar fashion when she was explaining a training exercise.
“She saw Blackheart standing in front of a conflagration, and from within it was you swimming as if in water; drowning. Blackheart jumped in to save you, screaming that you would live,” she meowed, her red gaze distant, “So we took it as a sign that you were alive, so I volunteered to go out and find you, along with any other survivors who might have escaped the fight with the rogues.”
“I spent the next moon and a half scouring the valley for any sign of you while also observing the rogues and their movements. First I returned to the MountainClan camp…,” she paused, her voice growing thick with emotion.
I waited, feeling deep in my heart the truth she was about to utter.
She began again. “The camp was destroyed. From what I could tell, the rogues had buried the bodies of our fallen just outside the wall near the boulder where we laid your father to rest. I have come to believe that most of MountainClan was wiped out. As of now, we are leaderless,” she said coldly, a shimmering rage bubbling just beneath the surface.
I took in a shaky breath, my throat constricting.
Darkmoon carried on. “I continued to keep tabs on them, while also searching for signs of you. I took a brief detour and visited GlacierClan. They have a new leader, Icestar, sister of Spottedmoon…I’m sure you remember her.”
I nodded, surprised that no feelings of bitterness followed the she-cat’s name. She was dead now after all. Why feel anger towards something that could no longer harm you?
“I tried to approach the clan and warn them of the growing rogue horde, but they chased me out with much…hostility. I was surprised to be honest. Maybe the rogues have already reached them. Threatened them, maybe?” She exhaled, shrugging her shoulders.
“It was then a half moon ago that I found…the first sign that you still lived. I tracked you, though you made it extremely difficult. You hid your trail almost too well, Shadowface. I trained you to be too secretive it seems,” she meowed, producing a small smile. “Yet, the rogues also seemed to be hunting you, for every clue I found, I also found them. I received my first wounds about a week ago from three rogues who surprised me, and then a few days later I got injured again when I tried to ambush a patrol of them by myself…they had found one of your make-shift dens, and I was afraid of them discovering you first.”
“Darkmoon…”
“Then these on my shoulders I just received today from those two,” she hissed, referring to Nightfang and ‘I’m a flame-throwing freak’ Ashpaw, wincing as she touches a fresh wound on her side.
“We should go to TundraClan, let them know that I’m alive, and get you to Mintfeather,” I meowed, my heart aching to see some familiar faces.
Darkmoon narrowed her eyes. “What about your kits? What about Rushstorm? Have the rogues taken them all? I saw they had Coldkit and the un-named one-”
“Maskkit,” I corrected, “and…and…,” I trailed off, not sure how to tell her the heartbreak and death I had experienced over the past three moons.
“No…,” Darkmoon whispered, realization and horror eating away at her demeanor.
I shook my head, bowing it. “Rushstorm drowned in the Siberian River after saving me and Tempestkit. Bluekit, Pantherkit, Skykit, and Tempestkit all perished afterwards…and now Maskkit and Coldkit have been taken by the rouges.”
Darkmoon’s claws pierced the pine needle covered earth beneath her.
I raised my head, looking out into the trees. “Snow is probably using them as bait. She wants me, Darkmoon. She wants all the ones like us.”
Ashpaw said we don’t have a choice…is Spottedmoon forcing her to help the rogues? But how? With that kind of power…
Darkmoon clenched her jaw. She clearly had the same inkling I did. That there were possibly more cursed beings hidden in this valley, as much as I didn’t want to believe it. “In all my times of observing them, I never really figured out why Snow would want cats like us, besides using them for shows of strength, and to induce fear into clan cats to make them more…compliant. But how did she even know we existed? Who gave her the information? She’s uniquely equipped. She’s almost too well prepared for this overthrow of the clans. It seems too easy for her,” she growled, standing on all fours and limping a few paces away from me.
It’s true. Snow managed to not only bring PineClan to its knees, but to also completely obliterate MountainClan. From what Darkmoon has told me, GlacierClan is on lockdown, so that leaves TundraClan as the last stronghold.
“We need to see what their next move is,” I blurted out.
Darkmoon stopped short, narrowing her crimson eyes at me. “Excuse me?”
I walked towards her, my mind spinning. “Hear me out, Darkmoon. We have an opportunity to see what’s really going on. We are the only cats who have survived in rogue territory on our own, and we are the only ones who have the power to find out any weaknesses they may have. We might even figure out where Snow is getting all her information from!”
“Are you sure you’re just not saying that as an excuse to go rescue your kits?”
I reared back, stung by her accusation.
“What does it matter? This isn’t just about my family anymore-”
“Don’t hide this from me, Shadowface. I know you better than you do yourself. You would do anything for your kits, even if it meant endangering yourself,” she growled.
I narrowed my evergreen eyes. “Isn’t that what a mother is supposed to do?”
She shook her head. “Yes, but I’m saying you would do more than that. You would let the world burn to save them.”
A silence stretched out between us, the realization of my hidden nature laying out exposed in the frozen snow. It was something that I had denied for most of my life, but as the curse within me had grown stronger, my walls that protected the more primal side of me from coming to the surface had weakened.
I lowered my chin, staring at Darkmoon’s bloody gaze reflected in an icicle hanging from a branch of a pine.
“Only this world,” I murmured.
My old mentor sighed, smiling grimly. “Maybe you won’t have to.”
I looked back at her, stuttering. “Wh-what?”
Darkmoon began to look uncomfortable, maybe even apprehensive. It wasn’t a good look on her. She always oozed calm if not confidence.
“You remember how I told you that I found the first sign of you a half moon ago?”
I squinted at her, wondering where she was going with this. “Yeah?”
She breathed in deeply, the sun highlighting her wounds. “I found your son’s grave.”
My eyes widened, then closed, my soul aching. “We were too far away from the luminous falls. I couldn’t bury him with the rest of his family. I’m sorry you had to see that,” I meowed.
“He’s alive, Shadowface.”
I froze.
How would a normal cat respond to this? To find out that a kit you buried lived…to see his body covered up by the earth, and yet to hear he had been resurrected as if in some cruel joke.
“I buried him, Darkmoon. I watched him die,” I hissed, emotions beginning to well up to the surface.
Darkmoon took a step back.
“I found him only hours after you left him, Shadowface. So I unearthed him-”
“What?” I cried out in horror, my claws coming out on their own accord. I took a step towards her, my evergreen eyes filling with flame.
“Because I knew I could bring him back!” She yelled in panic, stepping back even further.
I halted, a wetness welling up under my eyes, steam rolling off my shoulders.
“You…”
Darkmoon panted, her stance defensive, her expression one of weariness. “I brought him back from the dead. That is my curse, Shadowface: death.”
When she said ‘death’, her crimson eyes mysteriously glowed brighter for a few moments, before fading away.
Confusion, desperation, and a dreadful hope filled my core.
“Your curse? But you are already cursed. The flames-”
“The fire,” Darkmoon corrected, “is something all cursed cats share…I think. It’s our mark to identify us, along with our eyes. But I believe some of us have actual curses…like abilities. Powers that makes each of us unique.”
I stepped closer to her in a non-aggressive fashion, my heartbeat picking up in speed.
“And yours just happens to be bringing back cats from the dead? How can I believe you? How can something so unnatural be real? And if there are others like us, why…why would they have these powers…?”
If she has an ability, does that mean I could have one? Or will I not, because I’m technically not a natural born cursed like she was?
Darkmoon tilted her head slightly. “How can you exist? A being who smokes and shoots out flames from the ends of their paws? A cat who can see the spirits of the dead where others are blind?”
She makes a valid point…but still, to bring back Tempestkit after I buried him? There has to be some health factors. If his body or brain was damaged-
“He’s fine, Shadowface, if not a little…freaked out,” she purred, stretching her paw out to rest it on my shoulder blade. “I brought him back to TundraClan…I was afraid to tell you, but sense you were so bent on finding the rouges-”
“You were afraid I was going to go get myself killed…and I would have never seen my son,” I finished for her.
She nodded. “Yes. He was very anxious to see you and his sisters.”
I let out a gust of air from my lungs, my legs shaking with the release of tension, the wetness from my eyes falling down my cheeks.
He is alive. I can feel it now that the fog has been lifted.
But, if he truly is, then that means I have more urgent things to take care of than the rouges or my stolen daughters. Lionshadow will be on the move to take him out. He won’t come after me until he removes my hope. He knows that is my weakness, and right now, Tempestkit is my hope. Tempestkit’s supposed death is what is keeping the curse’s attention on me. Lionshadow would never go after one of my daughters when I’m not around to watch them die.
“Then let’s go to TundraClan.”
. . .
Meanwhile, in the Realm of the Dead…
Wolfheart
“Where is she?”
I paced, kicking up black pine needle dust into the white air, the only color leeching into this world coming from the tens of fiery evergreen eyes glowing from the gloom.
“Relax, Wolfheart. Your pacing will not do you or anyone else any good,” my mother scolded, her green irises narrowed.
I swiveled and faced her, my tail tip twitching. “She’s been gone for three moons now, Shadowstar. I’m tired of sitting here doing nothing,” I hissed.
Shadowstar growled. “Shadowfang. I prefer to be called Shadowfang. And you have been pacing for three moons. Shadowhunter wasn’t pleased with your interference when Snow attacked MountainClan. You shouldn’t be surprised she left to clean up your mess,” she scolded, her mouth set in a grim line.
“What mess?” I snapped, retuning to my pacing.
“You fought alongside cats from the Realm of the Living. Making your presence known to them is against the laws of the realms. You should know this by now!” Shadowstar said with frustration, lashing her tail at my shoulder as I paced past her.
“But one of them saw me before making my presence known!” I protested, my soul brightening, “Darkmoon is a cursed like us! Maybe she went through the same thing we did and has learned to cope or live peacefully with it-”
“Nonsense!” my mother spat, denying any proof or words I had for her ears, “if there were more like us out there then Shadowhunter would have told us. Maybe this ‘Darkmoon’ just had a special moment of clarity.”
I turned on her again. “How do you know that Shadowhunter was not aware of others?”
My mother rolled her eyes, returning to scolding me. “Shadowhunter is the eldest of us all. She was there when this curse was first implanted. She would know if there was another way to…cope with this curse, and if there were others out there.”
I sat and huffed. “She sure has always been aloof…the fact that she hasn’t been back by now should-”
A sound like the collision of thunder and cold water sizzled through the air, interrupting all conversation and sending out a blinding light. This was followed by a swift shockwave of energy that flung the small and clumsy-pawed into the air.
It was so sudden, no one had time to react.
I was one of the ones who was flung into the air. So high in fact that I ended up in the branches of a nearby pine, my claws snagging desperately into the bark.
Just as quickly as it had come, it stopped.
As the dust settled, a loud wail echoed in the silent space, calling everyone’s attention to its origin through the trees.
“Wolfheart! Are you alright?”
Grunting, I swung from my branch and landed neatly on the ground, my ears slightly ringing.
“Of course,” I retorted, walking past her and following the shadows of my ancestors into the trees, wanting to shake off the experience as quickly as possible before nerves set in. “Whatever that was, were about to find out what caused it.”
My mother shook her head, her body signals showing unease while her expression showed amusement at my own reaction to the sudden explosion. “Always trying to shrug off things…you are so much like your father,” she commented, not saying another word as she slowly followed me into the wood.
As in the Realm of the Living, the trees parted to reveal The Luminous Falls, a small waterfall cascading out of an opening in the mountain side, spilling out into a rounded pond that eventually turned into a stream leading away from the falls.
But something was different. Where the waterfall was cascading down, there was suddenly a wall, a black wall that stretched across the pond and blocked the view of the mountainside. It was so tall that you couldn’t see the top of it stretching into the sky above. Its surface was cracked and ancient looking with fungus and mold growing out of the crevices. The sound of water percolating through the openings made some parts of the wall sleek, shiny, and slimy.
And where the waterfall cascaded over the wall, there was a crack, and inside that crack was a live she-cat stuck in between the space, her paws scraping against the wall under her, trying to desperately get un-stuck from the crevice.
And her eyes were not green.
“Where am I? Get me out of here!” She yowled, clearly shaken and disoriented.
“You…you murdered my daughter!”
There was a sudden commotion as Cloudspots lunged from the crowd, splashing through the pond with feverish speed towards the trapped she-cat in the mysterious wall. Others, including her mother Nighthawk, followed her and grabbed her, struggling to hold her in place.
“Calm down, Cloudspots!”
“Not here! We have to know what’s going on!”
“You killed her! You slaughtered her!” Cloudspots screeched, not listening to the voices around her, her body writhing and twisting to break free from her captors, water splashing and spiraling into the air.
“If she’s here that means she is dead, there is no reason for this, Cloudspots!”
“She didn’t do it, the curse did!”
“Enough.”
A voice echoed powerfully though the fight, and all motion halted. The voice belonged to a sturdy, battle wiry tabby she-cat with lynx-tufts and a fluffy stump for a tail. Her fur was thick, her paws large, and her eyes sharp.
“Take Cloudspots away,” she ordered, jumping down into the pond, making little waves, “she’s not helping our situation.”
Nighthawk nodded grimly, panting as she struggled to pull Cloudspots away from the cat in the wall, who I now knew to be Spottedmoon of GlacierClan.
“I’m sorry Cloudspots,” Nighthawk whispered as they walked past me, “but this is bigger than you…”
After they had left the circle of she-cats, all eyes turned to the tabby as she climbed up to Spottedmoon.
“Who is she? I don’t think I’ve noticed her before…,” I murmured, nodding at my ancestor who stood with water dripping down her tabby stripes, her muscles broad and much more defined than the typical build of a she-cat.
My mother chuckled. “That is the mighty Bramblecloud, daughter of Jadestar.”
My jaw went lax with shock.
That means her father is…
Before Bramblecloud could speak, Spottedmoon beat her to the point.
“Who was that cat? What did she mean when…wait, you all have the same colored eyes…why is this place so colorless besides your eyes? Where in realms name am I?” She hissed, shaking her head.
Bramblecloud narrowed her eyes, looking over her shoulder at a group of my ancestors before turning back and answering.
Why hold back information? This must be the first non-cursed cat we have seen here.
“You are in the Realm of the Dead,” she responded, her voice level.
Spottedmoon shook her head with horror, her first word coming out as a whisper. “No…no, I can’t be here, I can’t be here!”
“Calm yourself,” Bramblecloud chided, “your presence here has caused a lot of confusion and panic-”
“S-something’s pulling me from the other side!”
Suddenly, as if every she-cat in and around that pond had a single mind, everyone dashed forward and grabbed onto Spottedmoon’s legs, muzzle, neck, paws; anywhere we could get a hold.
What could be on the other side of that wall?
I dashed forward, but hung back still, wanting to see things from a broader perspective.
It looked to be an epic struggle. Spottedmoon shifted backwards and forwards roughly, her jaws grinding together from the strain.
“Don’t let her go!”
“She’s being pulled in!”
“The curse can’t take this away too!”
Suddenly, Spottedmoon was torn away from Bramblecloud and the rest, vanishing into the crack where a cloud of sand blasted through in her absence.
Coughs sprung up, and Bramblecloud ordered us to back away.
“What is this sand?”
“Where did she go?”
“Is that sunlight?”
“Hello?”
My breath caught in my throat, and I found I could no longer hang back. I fought my way through the pond and the sea of my ancestors and family members, pushing them aside roughly, getting a look into the crack and at the cat that called out hello.
It was the face of another cat…a tom with electric blue eyes.
A…a tom?
“Hello?” He called again, “I pulled this one out of this crack…are you all stuck in there too?”
Bramblecloud frowned. “A tom?”
My mother, Shadowstar, pushed through harshly, coming to my side. “Yes, it’s a tom! Get over it and communicate!” She spat, her face holding excitement and astonishment in close quarters.
“Yes! We are stuck here!” I called out, making my face visible to him, answering for a shocked Bramblecloud, “We are descendants of…”
Would he know Shadowhunter? Or Jadestar? He has to know Jadestar…
“Those eyes you have,” he interrupted, his tabby markings bending with the furrowing of his brow, “they wouldn’t happen to be cursed eyes, would they?”
A collective silence followed.
I knew it…I just knew it…others besides our family do know…
“Yes!” I cried, happiness welling inside me, “Yes, we are cursed! The line of Shadowhunter.”
“Shadowhunter?” Another voice called out, sounding higher pitched. Pushing aside the tom, another figure came into view with a deeply disturbed Spottedmoon beside her.
This she-cat had thick fur and a foggy pelt with bright glowing yellow eyes. She had to crouch lower due to her long legs.
“I am Shadowhunter’s mother!” She purred, her eyes filling with relief and grief in a heartbreaking combination.
“You’re my great grandmother?” Bramblecloud blurted out, her calm demeanor completely wiped clean.
“Yes. My name is Falconwing.” Falconwing responded, “How many of you are there? Please don’t tell me the curse has continued for all this time…where is she? Where is Shadowhunter?”
I spoke up, still hardly believing that somehow we had broken through a random wall and were now speaking with cats not in our cursed family. “She has been away for almost three moons now.”
Falconwing narrowed her gaze, trying to stick her head farther into the crack to see our world and our prison.
“This place…,” she paused and then shook her head, “you must go find Shadowhunter and bring her here! She must know what has transpired.”
“I can find her,” I said confidently, “I know some of her favorite spots.”
And that’s only because I’ve practically been stalking her since the moment I came here…
“Good. Go to her, and bring her back. Tell her I think I can find a way to get you all out,” Falconwing said, her expression now fully serious.
I narrowed my eyes, trying to dispel my sudden excitement. “Can’t we just go in the same way Spottedmoon did?”
Falconwing shook her head. “Your realm is not made of color which probably means it’s been artificially made and doesn’t belong to the natural seven realms. If you were to cross here, you might be erased from reality.”
Sounds plausible…though I wonder how she knows that?
I nodded, containing my emotions of hope and eagerness, turning away and pushing past the crowd of my ancestors.
On my way out, I ran into Cloudspots, her face contorted by desperation.
“You’re going to the Realm of the Living, aren’t you?” She questioned, her voice low, “Please, you must take me with you!”
I narrowed my eyes, my chest filling with suspicion. “Why should I? I don’t need you to fetch Shadowhunter.”
She grabbed a hold of my shoulders tightly, her eyes coursing with fear and urgency.
“No, you do need me. And so does Shadowface. She needs us, Wolfheart. I’m afraid that Shadowhunter hasn’t been truthful with us and that something looms on the horizon that could bring death and destruction to many more than our family-”
My eyes widened slightly, another wave of hope rolling over me. “So you too have felt her shadows?” I interrupted, truly not caring about ‘death and destruction’ being brought down on the clans as we know it. I am dead after all, so why should it matter?
Cloudspots nodded vigorously. “Yes. She’s much too secretive and too obsessed with finding Jadestar. I think there is more to it that she’s keeping from us…and I feel it’s…,” she hesitated, clearly very reluctant to share the rest of her thoughts.
In a moment of compassion for my granddaughter, I gingerly laid my paw on her shoulder, removing her paws from my shoulder blades.
“Do not share if you feel your tongue recoiling, Cloudspots. What matters now is finding Shadowhunter, and helping Shadowface through this dark time. If your confidence is well placed, she surely might just be able to break this curse,” I soothed.
Cloudspots hung her head, grimacing. “I should have believed in the curse sooner…I could have been of more use to my family.”
I sighed and slipped past her, heading to the portal that would take us to the Realm of the Living.
“Knowledge and awareness is one thing we all wish we could have had more of in our lifetimes. Shadowhunter will have to answer our inquiries this time, even if I have to use my claws.”
. . .
Darkmoon
I walk alongside my former apprentice, matching her step for step along the steep decline down a rugged hill. It is one of the many ways into TundraClan territory, but this one is much safer. It’s not so exposed and you can easily hide if you’re caught out by predators--a major problem on TundraClan land.
I look to my side, cautiously assessing Shadowface once again. She’s been deathly quiet thus far on our journey to TundraClan territory, and it’s beginning to worry me that her recent discoveries are starting to overwhelm her.
It could easily be the opposite. She could be shutting down out of need to focus on her next goal: reuniting with her family.
But you know her better than most others.
“I have nothing to say, Darkmoon,” she says calmly, not looking at me as she speaks.
And now she knows you better than most others as well.
I decide not to look at her either as I make my way into the miniature valley between the large, rugged boulders on either side of us.
“But that’s not your mind speaking,” I reply, refusing to let her slip away from me.
She sniffs, leaping onto one of the boulders and standing on it for a moment, gazing out around us. “You have trained me to keep the mouth quiet but the mind screaming. Am I supposed to be doing something different?”
I roll my eyes, a twinge of pride trickling into my flesh.
I’m impressed that she remembers that.
“Let’s be honest with each other. You have never followed that rule,” I counter.
A sharp wind blew into the crevices of the rocks and buffeted our pelts. Shadowface continued to gaze out on her rock, her fiery green eyes narrowed, and her black claws scratching the boulders surface.
“And honesty doesn’t seem like a rule you have ever followed, Darkmoon,” she meowed, still surprisingly calm.
I narrow my eyes at her before turning and heading forwards, towards the start of the true tundra where the grass is springy and the trees are mere ghosts.
I guess I deserved that one…but honestly Shadowface, when do you think it’s ever a good time to tell someone that you can bring back dead things?
I keep my mouth shut and lead her on for another hour or so until the final hill that hides the camp can be seen.
She stops for a moment, forcing me to stop with her and give her a look.
“What’s wrong?” I ask.
She blinks, and then lowers her gaze to the dirt. “What if he hates me for letting him die?”
I almost chuckle, but hold it back, knowing that this is a momentous moment for her. For the first time, something that she has lost is being returned to her.
I rest my tail along her spine, feeling it quiver slightly.
“He is Rushstorm’s son, Shadowface. How could he possibly hate you?”
She raises her eyes to mine, their depths glistening with a hesitant hope.
“Mother!”
Both of our heads shoot up, and upon the crest of the hill stand two silhouettes. I recognize them easily as Mintfeather and Tempestkit.
Shadowface becomes deadly still next to me.
Mintfeather leans down and says something to Tempestkit before shoving him forwards, but he needs little encouragement as he is already hurdling down the hill, his long legs flying over the tundra.
Wow, he sure has gotten big already.
I turn to Shadowface, except, she’s not there.
I laugh.
She’s charging up towards him at twice the speed he is, looking like the young, boundless kit she used to be.
She rolls into him, nearly running him over in her excitement, tucking him up into her belly and rolling to the side, their laughter loud and ringing gleefully into the air.
I slowly walk towards them, a feeling of warmth spreading from my nose to my tail-tip, taking pleasure in my apprentice’s happiness.
I finally did it, Moonpaw. Can you believe it?
As I draw near, I notice their movement has stopped, and Shadowface has Tempestkit in a headlock.
“Shadowface?!” I gasp, moving towards her.
She is hunched over him, her paws pressed on either side of his head, forcing him to look at her.
She’s shaking.
“Mother, what’s wrong? Why are your eyes glowing all of a sudden?”
I move to place my paw on her shoulder, but she growls harshly before I even get to brush the ends of her fur.
“What did you do?”
I slowly bring my paw back to the ground, feeling profoundly confused, and slightly nervous.
I’ve seen her powers up close. I don’t know how much she’s able to control them now but if it’s anything like that morning before the rouges invaded…
“What do you mean, Shadowface? I told you he’s perfectly fine,” I assured her, wondering if maybe she’d gone a bit insane.
She slowly turns her irises to me, their evergreen color now a bright, burning flame. Its light pools outwards into the air. I can feel its heat on my face from where I stand.
“Darkmoon, look at him,” she hisses.
I lean forwards, looking at her son.
My veins freeze.
His eyes are wide and confused. He breathes quickly, his cheeks squished by his mother’s large multi-colored paws.
His pupils dilate and contract as a cloud passes over the sun overhead, playing with the color of his irises.
The color of blood.
Crimson.
Cursed.
Shadowface snarls, a sound that mixes the intent of a killer and the overwhelming grief of a mother.
“Darkmoon, did you curse my son?”
|
|
|
Post by » ѕнαdσω ⚔️ on Aug 1, 2016 20:16:44 GMT -5
CHAPTER 30
- - And there is a bond of pain - -
"I alone will become the darkness." - Sasuke Uchia from Naruto Shippuden
Shadowface “Shadowface, I swear, I didn’t know bringing him back would do this to him…”
Apologies, apologies, apologies…when did Darkmoon ever apologize?
Once again I brought my son’s eyes up to mine, being gentle with his chin against my paw. Every time our eyes met, he would smile, his crimson eyes glistening with relief.
His crimson eyes…they are supposed to be fiery amber, like mine used to be.
“You left before he woke up, didn’t you?” I said to Darkmoon. She sat behind me nervously. Her dark pelt nearly blended into the dirt walls of TundraClan’s medicine den, yet her crimson eyes glowed unnaturally, lighting up the dimness of our surroundings. Tempestkit’s weren’t as bright, but they were bright enough to bring me concern.
Darkmoon let out a tense sigh. “Yes…”
Tempestkit’s red gaze swiveled to the side so that I could see the whites of his eyes, his expression sympathetic. “I didn’t even see my eye color until a week after I recovered and was let out of the camp. There was a puddle on the ground…I was too scared to tell anyone. I thought I was going crazy!”
Darkmoon smiled, guilt clear in her demeanor. “I’m sorry, Tempestkit.”
That’s right. She only apologizes when she makes mistakes. Or when she thinks she makes mistakes.
“How long will this last?” I asked, still trying to come to terms with this disturbing change.
Darkmoon narrowed her gaze at Tempestkit. “From what I’ve been told, the curse will remain in his body until he’s…until he’s no longer a corpse.”
Tempestkit chuckled. “Cool! I’m a walking dead cat!”
“Not cool!” I scolded, my heart rate rising. Hearing that my son was still technically in the throes of death enacted a terrible feeling in my gut, like I could lose him again at any second.
Truthfully, the real concern is Darkmoon. How much information does she have on her curse? And who taught her this? Why hasn’t she shared more?
“Are you all finished? I need to check Tempestkit’s temperature again.”
I turned, gazing upon the indifferent mint-green eyes of my sister and MountainClan’s surviving medicine cat, Mintfeather.
“Yes, we were just leaving,” Darkmoon replied hastily, getting up on all four paws and walking toward the entrance. Her eyes met mine as she walked past, a silent message in them.
Don’t stay long.
I tilted my head slightly in recognition and watched as she walked out of sight.
“Mother? I’m ok. Go with Darkmoon,” Tempestkit whispered, giving me a wary look.
I realized then that I had my paw clamped down tight on his shoulder. Slowly I released my grasp and then placed my paw quietly on the ground.
“Is there a reason I need to leave, Mintfeather?” I asked.
Mintfeather’s tail tip twitched. “I’m glad you have returned to us Shadowface, but life has gone on without you,” she said stonily, “I have new protocols to follow. No cat is to be with me while I tend to the ones in my care. They are a distraction, and will only get in the way.”
I narrowed my eyes, surprised by how much colder my once romantic and emotional sister had gotten. She had always been the gentle one, the shy one, the one to encourage kindness and understanding.
“I see. We will talk later then,” I replied, bowing my head curtly and slipping past her.
I took one last look behind me. Mintfeather was stroking Tempestkit’s head, using her pads to feel his temperature while he beamed up at her, clearly trying to lighten the mood, much like Rushstorm would have done.
You have become his mother while I was away, haven’t you, Mintfeather?
. . .
“It’s good to see you again, Shadowface!”
“You too, Jasminesky,” I purred, touching noses with the young silver tabby warrior.
“We’re all glad you made it back…I’m sorry about your kits…and about Rushstorm…”
I smiled gently, looking down at Sweetlilly’s carefully carved features who stood next to Jasminesky. Truly she was no longer the far away rival I had imagined moons ago as an apprentice. She was quite pleasant to be around, and was very kind and mindful of others. I could see why Eaglefrost had took to her.
“Thank you, Sweetlilly. They will be missed dearly…once we get MountainClan’s territory back, I will take you all to see their resting places. They would like the company,” I assured her, purring.
Sweetlilly instantly brightened, smiling and nudging Jasminesky who purred alongside her. There was no more room in any of our hearts to grieve. For now, we would celebrate the lives of the fallen.
Darkmoon laid in a pool of sunlight beside me, looking out over the tundra. TundraClan’s camp was set on the highest point in their land, which meant they had a clear view for miles around them, a great advantage for any clan. The clouds above cast shadows on the endless expanse of tundra, turning hills into mounds of shadows.
“Do you know if Blackheart and Eaglefrost will be coming back?” Sweetlilly questioned, her expression anxious.
My eyes widened. I had completely forgotten about my sister and friend.
“You haven’t seen them?” I inquired back.
Darkmoon batted at my tail. “They haven’t returned. I didn’t catch their scents anywhere while I was out either.”
I breathed in the chilly air, a current of wind blowing my whiskers back against my face.
“The last time I saw them was before Rushstorm drowned in the Siberian River. They said they would meet us on the other side…but they never came,” I explained, my tail tip twitching as my own anxiety built up.
“Ah…I see,” Sweetlilly whispered, almost too quiet for me to hear.
Jasminesky rested her tail on the young she-cats shoulders. “Come on, let’s go eat something before the apprentices swoop it all up.”
Sweetlilly nodded, looking distracted as she was led away by my cousin. Despite the fact Sweetlilly wasn’t Eaglefrost’s mate anymore, she still must have cared for him, and would be heart-broken if he never returned. My sister Blackheart was also a much loved clan mate who seemed to always be there for whoever needed her. Sweetlilly and Jasminesky must have been feeling their absences.
Speaking of relatives…
I turned to Darkmoon, watching her groom her pelt.
“How did Darkestday die?” I murmured, forcing back the emotions that wanted to come forward.
Darkmoon paused her washing, gazing up at me with narrowed and calculated eyes. She waited a few moments before responding.
“He charged straight at Snow,” she said, her voice indifferent. “He didn’t want anyone else to kill her. I was told it was…personal.”
I closed my eyes, picturing Darkestday in the MountainClan camp, smiling and telling me how much my mother would be proud of me when I became a warrior.
“So Snow killed him,” I meowed.
“Yes, she did.”
I breathed in and then opened my eyes. “We must end her.”
Darkmoon raised a brow. “We?”
“Yes. We. Snow is surrounded by an army of rogues and cursed. It will take more than one of us to kill her,” I told her, drawing a circle in the dirt with my claw, “and most likely that is where Blackheart and Eaglefrost are. We need to get them back if MountainClan is to be re-built. The more warriors, the better.”
Be honest. You want them back for other, non-logical reasons.
Darkmoon shook her head, an amused glint in her eye. “And how do we get passed the horde of rogues and the unpredictable cursed?”
“We infiltrate them. One of us will have to become their prisoner while the other remains on the outside, waiting for the signal to ambush,” I explained, continuing to trace my circle in the earth.
Darkmoon snorted. “So not one, but two are enough to take Snow out? Shadowface, you can’t be that willing to throw your life away!”
I smiled knowingly. “I’m not. That is why it will be the prisoner’s job to convince the cursed on the inside to commit treason.”
Darkmoon’s jaw dropped.
“You want to convince the cursed under Snow’s control,” Darkmoon spoke, her voice straining with every word, “to rebel against her and let us assassinate her?”
I shrugged my shoulders. “Yep. That’s the plan.”
Darkmoon groaned, dropping her head in her paws. “Every bone in my body is screaming not to go along with this…but great realms…it’s a pretty good plan.”
I laughed, nudging my old mentors shoulder with my paw. “Come on, it won’t be that bad! Their cursed just like…well, just like you!”
“Cursed…,” Darkmoon growled, glaring at my circle, “why did it have to be cursed?”
. . .
The sun sank over the horizon, turning the clouds above shades of orange, pink, and violet. With there being no cover from towering pines or jagged boulders, the entire rim of the world could be seen where it kissed the sky. It was a breathtaking sight.
“There is one more cat from MountainClan who you have not spoken to yet,” Darkmoon said, stretching her limbs lazily in the sinking rays of the sun, her dark grey pelt reflecting some of the light.
I tilted my head, curling my tail tighter around my body which was tucked up in the middle of the TundraClan camp. Most of the TundraClan warriors kept their space from us, and used any excuse to steer clear of the scar covered MountainClan cats. For now, we were just parasites, and eventually, we would have to be removed.
Their leader, Owlstar, a tall, long-whiskered pale brown tom, was the only one who checked in on his newest residents, but even he seemed to want to keep his distance. Maybe what he saw was the possible future for his clan, and he couldn’t bear to look too long, in fear of being plagued with nightmares of the mighty MountainClan’s demise.
“Really? Who is it?” I queried, surprised that there could be another who hasn’t come out to greet me themselves.
Darkmoon smiled, then nodded behind us.
Narrowing my eyes, I turned my gaze away from the sun, and stared into the darkness of the TundraClan camp.
First I saw my sister Mintfeather come towards the light, but something was leaning on her shoulder, a cat who could barely walk. The cat’s legs wobbled, and their stomach was distended outwards on both sides. The color of their fur was dark, but as they came further out into the light, it turned a blueish grey with hints of a deeper blue in the form of tabby stripes.
I gasped and instantly got to my paws, my heart hammering in my chest.
Blue eyes met my green, with hints of deep violet and purple in the iris.
“Hello, Shadowface. It seems your plan to preserve the future of MountainClan failed.”
It was Hiddenheart.
“Hiddenheart…you’re alive? Are you Hiddenstar now?” I questioned excitedly.
MountainClan still has a leader! We are still here!
Hiddenheart struggled to stand on her own, but it seemed that her legs were very weak, so instead she just sat down, which was still a major task for the she-cat.
“No. I am not your leader. I am a mother now,” she growled, wincing as her hind legs folded completely. She was now sitting tensely with an emotionless Mintfeather by her side, watching our exchange with blank eyes.
Her stomach…she’s very far along.
I walked a few hesitant steps forward, wanting to correct her earlier statement about my apparent failure. “Hiddenheart, I saved Tempestkit-”
“Darkmoon saved him,” the MountainClan queen corrected.
I narrowed my evergreen eyes, surprised at her shrewdness. “I saved my daughters, Coldkit and Maskkit.”
Hiddenheart narrowed her gaze right back at me, their depth smoldering with a pent up rage. “Who are both in possession of the rouges, as I have been told.”
I felt my head shaking back and forth slowly against my will.
“I’m here…”
Hiddenheart dug her claws in the ground, to which I noticed that about a quarter of them had been ripped out or broken in half.
“Yes. You are here, but where is Rushstorm who was so determined to support you? Where are your other kits? There were six of them left. Six young lives that could have gone on to serve MountainClan. And where is your sister Blackheart and your friend, Eaglefrost? Are they alive, or did your ignorance kill them too?”
My claws came out then, penetrating the earth with too much ease. I could feel my skin growing hot. Too hot.
Darkmoon came up to my side, glaring at Hiddenheart.
“How dare you-”
“And where is our clan?” Hiddenheart spat, talking over Darkmoon’s protest. “Where are they, Shadowface? What did your pride do to them?”
My bones were shaking, my eyes watering. My cursed powers were becoming agitated. I could feel it boiling just underneath the surface. All this time I had suppressed them, and now just one crack in my defenses and it was starting to unravel. My emotions were too involved.
“Stop…” I whispered, my voice cracking.
I have worked too hard, been through too much, to let my curse take over me again!
Darkmoon pressed her paw on mine, her claws sinking into the ground around my paw.
“I’ll tell you where our clan is!” Hiddenheart raged, her legs quaking. “They are all piled on top of each other in the ground, rotting while maggots eat at their insides! They were all tossed aside like carrion…and now our home is a grave! We can never go back!”
Steam began to pour freely from my pores without my consent, and I sighed in defeat, lowering my chin to my chest, hiding my blurring eyes as my nature came to light for the first time in front of the remnants of my clan.
I heard intakes of breath from cats around us as they watched steam erupt from my tortoiseshell fur, and my eyes glow like hot green embers. Their shock turned into fear and sounds of distress as a large number of them began backing away, leaving me and Darkmoon alone in the center of the camp. I could see Jasminesky and Sweetlilly in the corner of my eye, staring at me with gaping jaws and confused gazes.
I raised my eyes, letting out a deep breath to calm myself. Steam came pouring out from my jaws, my body relaxing as my green flames came out as well, patches of my fur now fully on fire. It was almost a relief to finally let the flames take over.
Mintfeather stared numbly, slowly taking a seat next to Hiddenheart, her eyes reflecting the green flames.
“Green fire…” she murmured.
“Is this what you wanted to see?” I hissed at Hiddenheart, who didn’t look surprised, only disgusted.
“Yes,” she confirmed, “I wanted to see why StarClan hid this from the clans for so long…let us all forget that a species called the cursed walk among us with the power to wipe out entire clans.”
“Then you did go to StarClan to receive your seven lives,” I observed, remembering how my father Maskstar knew about my curse but never revealed it to me. The only explanation was the ceremony where leaders received their lives. StarClan must have warned him and all other leaders before him of the cursed. It was probably the reason he had asked Darkmoon to mentor me, because he knew she was cursed as well. “They bargained with you like every other valley clan leader. Lives in exchange for secrecy,” I said, feeling a sickness in my gut.
“Yes,” she admitted, “but when they told me about your kind, I could not agree to let them turn me into Hiddenstar. I will not stoop to ignorance. I will never purposefully keep something like that from my clan, or the other valley clans for that matter!” She growled passionately.
Owlstar appeared then, his hazel eyes widened at my appearance. He didn’t seemed bothered that we were in the middle of a heated discussion.
“So MountainClan had one too, eh? Interesting, mine had blue flames, but she could barely conjure them, not like that at least,” he commented, looking genuinely interested.
Hiddenheart gaped at the TundraClan leader.
“How can you stand there? How can you let them exist knowing what they can do?” She protested.
Owlstar tilted his head thoughtfully. “I figured that if the one I had never threatened my clan that it wasn’t a problem. I did make her my deputy after all.”
Nightfang. Does he know that she’s with the rogues?
Hiddenheart glared openly at the valley leader. “Then what about your clan? Were they aware of your deputy’s powers that you kept a secret from them?”
Owlstar looked around calmly at his warriors, who all looked at him with even stares.
“They didn’t need to know, but I have a feeling that they suspected that she was different,” he said easily, returning his gaze to Hiddenheart’s, “I am their leader, so they trust in me to lead and to protect them. That is our job, even if it is to blind them from the truth in front of their eyes.”
Hiddenheart shook her head in denial. “I let mine…Shadowface…go before the battle with the rogues. If she had agreed to stay, we might have won, or more of us would have survived. If I had any idea of her powers at the time I would have never let her go!”
Owlstar dipped his head in agreement. “Perhaps, but just because they have power, it doesn’t mean that anyone trusts them anymore than anyone else, or expects them to lead or to fight for us. You were the leader at the time. It was your choice to make. A leader must learn to accept what has happened and carry those burdens alone. Blaming your warrior is not helping anyone move past the tragedy that befell your clan.”
Hiddenheart ground her jaws together and lowered her head in defeat, no longer willing, it seemed, to keep arguing with the far more experienced leader.
Owlstar slowly walked toward me then, stopping a good fox-tail length away, being careful of my flames.
“I will make sure my clan never speaks of your true identity. As far as we’re concerned, you are not cursed,” he said, his whiskers twitching with amusement.
He’s a very laid back leader, isn’t he?
I dipped my head in gratitude, my flames dispersing as he turned to walk away. “Thank you, Owlstar.”
TundraClan melted away then on an unspoken command, retreating to their dens or watch posts.
Hiddenheart’s eyes were watering, but she continued to glare at me.
I could not take my eyes away from hers. There was a part of me, very deep, that wanted her to look. I wanted her to blame everything on me so that she could get better without the burdens Owlstar mentioned.
You were Hiddenstar at the time, with or without your seven lives or title. You agreed that I should leave with the kits and the wounded. You could have forced me to stay…at least, that’s what I say now, when in reality, I wouldn’t have stayed no matter what you said.
“Who is the father?” I asked her, starting to put pieces together in my head.
She sniffed, her blue eyes swimming as she hissed at me. “You will not come anywhere near them. Ever.”
I couldn’t care. An intense fiery warmth burned in my heart and I smiled.
“They are Darkestday’s? Good. You will have fine kits,” I murmured.
Hiddenheart inhaled, biting back her tears. She nudged Mintfeather roughly who helped her get up, and together they slowly limped back into the darkness. Hiddenheart never looked back.
Darkmoon purred, coming to stand beside me. “She is going to name one of the kit’s Silverkit, after their father’s unique eyes,” she said, her gaze filled with both happiness and relief.
I couldn’t wipe the grin off my face. “Good. If she had named one of them Darkestkit I would hit her over the head myself. It was such a weird name!”
Darkmoon laughed, and I joined her, enjoying the wave of elation that coated us in a warm blanket of joy.
. . .
The Next Day “Good morning, Darkmoon…and Shadowface.”
A bright sun shone down on the camp unhindered, blasting my fur with heat that I was unaccustomed to. I was lying on one of the grassy patches underneath a stony overhang on the edge of camp, trying my best to hide from the suns warmth. Darkmoon sat tall outside of the shadows, bowing her head to Owlstar who had greeted us.
“Good morning, Owlstar,” Darkmoon purred.
“Morning,” I grumbled.
Owlstar smiled. “I was wanting to invite you both out on a hunt. I doubt either of you have hunted on the tundra before.”
I lifted my head, feeling intrigued.
“Of course, we would both love to come,” Darkmoon replied politely, standing.
I paused, remembering something that I wanted to do.
“I apologize,” I said, dipping my head to Owlstar, “but I need to visit my sister and-”
Owlstar interrupted me with a flick of his long tail. “We will wait for you, Shadowface. Do what you need to.”
I smiled, dipping my head before turning and walking over to the medicine den situated in a little carved out cave in the side of a hill. Unlike the MountainClan camp, all dens in the TundraClan camp were set up underneath the ridge of the hill facing the same direction.
Before I walked in I noted a dark mass of clouds forming on the horizon to the south. It appeared to be the first warm-sun storm; one of many that would bring torrential rain and numerous land-slides on the slopes of the valley.
We should have plenty of time to hunt before that comes rolling in.
Once I entered the medicine cat’s den I noticed Hiddenheart’s sleeping form in one of the dried grass nests against the wall. Quietly I moved forwards to look, noticing large, gruesome scars on the deputy’s flank and legs.
She’s not deputy anymore…you can’t be deputy if you aren’t prepared to lead.
But look how much she has suffered…do you really blame her?
I thought of Darkestday then, and a painful lump formed in my throat. I knew it wasn’t my fault that all this had happened. It was the cruel reality of fate. From a young age I had always had a feeling I was being dragged along against my will, unable to know the whims of my ancestors, and unable to fight against the curse I had been given.
But I couldn’t help but take the blame. It was easier that way.
“Darkestday,” I murmured, wondering if he was listening, “I promise I will do everything I can to protect your kits, even if it means removing myself from their lives.”
There was no response, and no spirit came to greet me. There was only the soft snores coming from Hiddenheart’s sleeping form.
“Shadowface?” My sister hissed out quietly from the darkness of the den, “What are you doing here?”
I lifted my gaze to hers, cringing at how brightly they shone. Green was truly the most unnatural color to see glowing in the dark.
“I’m sorry, Mintfeather,” I whispered, trying to keep quiet for Hiddenheart, “I just wanted to…say a few things to her kits while I can.”
Mintfeather came into the light of my irises, some of the natural sunlight from outside highlighting the shadows under her eyes. She had clearly been unable to sleep the previous night.
She raised a brow, her expression skeptical. “You mean make vows to them that you can’t keep?”
I opened my mouth, then shut it, unsure of what to say in response. It was true. I couldn’t promise anything with all that had happened.
Mintfeather sighed, breaking the silence between us. “My visions have become more erratic. I can’t pick up any clear images of Blackheart anymore. I’m afraid that either means she is dead, or StarClan refuses to provide further comfort.”
I swallowed, not wanting to show her my apprehension of the situation.
“I’m sure she is ok. Eaglefrost was with her. He will protect her,” I assured her, meeting her eyes with my own, hoping she couldn’t see how much I was putting my words in faith and not in sound logic.
What would stop the rouges from killing both of them? They already have my kits captured to lure me in. They want my powers…whatever they are.
Mintfeather took a step forward, suddenly focusing very heavily on my eyes. I unconsciously pulled my head back.
“You know, when you got those eyes, it reminded me of mother so much that I could barely look at them. It was like she had possessed you…they were exactly how I remembered them,” she said, clearly thinking of the aftermath of the avalanche when we were kits.
I smiled hesitantly. “You can look at me now?”
My sister tipped her black and white spotted head, her mint green eyes narrowing.
“Why didn’t you tell us? Why didn’t you tell me?” Mintfeather said with conviction without warning. “I knew something was going on after that explosion in the Cave of Revelation. I could have helped you! StarClan is with me, they surely-”
“No. They want nothing to do with our family,” I interrupted curtly, “Stormsha-Stormkit came to me after Ospreypaw died and told me he had pleaded for their help, but they refused. They hate cursed, Mintfeather. I have no idea why, but they hate my kind.”
“But you are not one of them!” Mintfeather cried, gesturing with her paw at me. She stopped and warily looked to the side where Hiddenheart had stopped snoring, but was, thankfully, still sound asleep. She turned her gaze backed to me and continued in a more hushed tone. “You are different! Owlstar told me that cursed are born the way they are. You weren’t. You fell off that cliff and then you got mother’s eyes…,” she paused, a horrified expression crawling over her face, “this is generational, isn’t it?”
I didn’t say a word. I can only assume how cold and indifferent my expression looked to her. Finally this terrible secret was coming out, but I was already passed the tragedy. This curse had begun to harden me, but the pressure of what it could mean to lose to it kept my emotions churning just beneath the surface.
Mintfeather went on, her eyes growing wider. “Nighthawk had those green eyes too…so it means I could have gotten the curse as well.”
I grabbed her shoulder, not wanting to stir a panic. “Only one gets it from every generation born.”
“Just one?”
“Just one.”
Mintfeather shrugged my paw off, wrapping her spotted tail around her paws.
“Now that makes more sense…”
I dug my claws into the dirt, taking a deep breath. “I wanted to keep you and our family away from it as much as was possible. This curse targets those close to me. It seeks to isolate me and eradicate every shred of strength I have, until the only option is to give into it.”
My sister suddenly laughs. It is a dark chuckle, one that disturbs me.
“My visions,” Mintfeather said between rushed gasps, calming her outburst of laughter before speaking again. “Since the night MountainClan was defeated by the rouges, StarClan has shown me how I will die!” She cried, another chuckle getting past her lips.
I feel my eyes widen in shock and disgust. It takes a few moments before I can reply. “Why would they do such a thing? You had just lost your clan, your family, and your mentor! You shouldn’t have to-”
“Every night,” Mintfeather interrupted, her voice now grave and heavy, “they sent me images of bright green flames eating away at my flesh, scorching my fur, and boiling my blood until I turned to ash.”
I felt a strong shiver rock through my spine. Her words echoed in my ears, and in response I curled my paws inwards, hiding them in the ground.
“My flames?” I choked out, horror filling me to the brim.
My sister shrugged, and looked at me with pity and sympathy.
Don’t you dare ever give a monster sympathy, sister.
“Will it be your flames that kill me, Shadowface, or will your hunter do it for you?” She asked casually, her tail tip twitching.
How can she talk so unhindered? Isn’t she terrified of me?
“Lionshadow,” I assumed, knowing StarClan wouldn’t be so direct to tell which green flame weaver would kill her. “He is my…‘hunter’. He wants to get rid of me so that the curse has no challenger. He wants to move onto the next generation. You know of him?”
“StarClan warned me of a dark, twisted presence in the form of a tom. It follows you, sister,” she replied, closing the space between us, her voice soft. She then reached her paws down and removed mine from the dirt, raising our joined limbs between us. She smiled, a wetness forming in her eyes. It was the first sign of fear that I had seen, but there was that stubbornness there that I could recognize as well.
“I’m sorry, but I will choose my own path, and I will always choose to be your family. Family comes first, remember?”
Emotions washed over me. There were too many to distinguish, but I had enough sense to grip her paws together in mine, covering hers instead of the other way around.
“Family will always come first, which is why you need to stay clear of me.”
Mintfeather shook her head. “No, Shadowface. You cannot be alone.”
“Yes,” I replied harshly, gripping her paws tighter, “I do need to be alone. If I lose someone else…I don’t know how much more I can take.”
Mintfeather lowered her eyes, the wetness in them turning into a stream.
“You’ve carried this on your own for so long…it’s just not fair. We should have been happy the way we were. Without this curse in our lives,” she whispered brokenly.
“But fate is a cruel warrior. She digs her claws in deep, and expects us to deal with the scars she leaves,” I murmured, not taking my eyes off of her.
Mintfeather nodded weakly, shaking herself and raising her gaze to mine.
“Then your scars are mine, as the rest of the clan’s scars are also mine. I am your medicine cat, after all. It is my sworn duty to heal you.”
I smiled weakly, squeezing her paws.
“Then I guess there is no way to prevent you from doing your duty.”
. . .
“So, are you the only cursed you know of?”
It had only been moments from leaving the TundraClan camp, and Owlstar was already questioning me.
I can’t complain. He has every right to ask. He has offered my clan safety for all these moons…it’s no wonder the monthly gatherings have stopped. Too much has happened. No clan is prepared to show how much it has effected them.
We should be helping each other, honestly.
“No,” I replied, feeling my voice drift off behind me in the wind, “I know of others.” I looked pointedly over to Darkmoon who simply kept walking, not acknowledging my purposeful stare.
Instead, Darkmoon asked her own question. “Which curses do you know about, Owlstar?”
Owlstar’s brow crinkled dramatically as he thought about his answer.
“I know that there are seven in total, but StarClan only warned me about specific ones,” he meowed. “For instance, they said there was a type that has crimson eyes. They told me that if I ever saw one, that I should have it executed immediately.”
I directly switched my attention to Darkmoon, who only glared at me with her red gaze, slowly shaking her head.
Why are you shaking your head at me? Why hasn’t he realized you’re cursed, and apparently one of the worst ones?
I raised my chin, returning my attention to Owlstar.
“So you’ve never seen one of those crimson-eyed cursed?” I inquired, determined to get to the bottom of this mystery.
Owlstar shook his head, an amused smile on his face. “No, I have not thankfully. I don’t know what I would do if I saw one. Beg for mercy? Eagerly ask what amazing power they have? I can’t imagine what kind of creature could even make StarClan fear them.”
Are you kidding me? Is he blind?
I quickly looked between Owlstar and Darkmoon, wondering if perhaps he had given her some kind of pass like he had with me with his clan. But knowing how inquisitive and curious Owlstar was, he wouldn’t just not ask Darkmoon about her curse.
“Oh, Darkmoon,” I exclaimed, halting my movements and making a point to look directly into her bloody eyes with fake concern, “you look a little under the weather! Did you not sleep well? I can see a redness in your eyes.”
Darkmoon narrowed her irises, and a small hiss that only I could hear came out of her jaws.
She was clearly getting agitated. Was I supposed to be scared?
Owlstar stopped walking and leaned in and peered at Darkmoon’s eyes.
I held my breath, switching my eyes between Owlstar’s hazel and Darkmoon’s crimson.
“I see no red!” He scoffed, amusement glittering in his eyes as he patted Darkmoon’s shoulder. “They are as pale yellow as ever. Like the color of the hunter’s moon, wouldn’t you say so, Shadowface?”
I nearly gaged on my own saliva.
“What? I-I mean, yes! They are very, very yellow. No red at all! Must have been my own eyes fooling me,” I choked out, unable to help the sarcasm dripping from my lips.
Darkmoon grinned.
You sneaky little…
Owlstar was oblivious to any double meanings or sarcasm I dropped in the conversation. He had no idea that standing next to him was another cursed who had the ability to hide her own identity. It irked me to no avail, but knowing how long it took Darkmoon to come out about her otherworldly powers, it really shouldn’t have surprised me.
“Help! Someone please help us!”
My thoughts of Darkmoon’s mysterious abilities vanished at the sound of a cry echoing along the tree line ahead of us, the shadows of the pines on the edge of MountainClan territory obscuring the epicenter of the wail from view. All three of us instantly put up our guard, claws extended, ears attentive, noses up; scanning the edge of the forest.
What would someone be doing out here?
Darkmoon spotted him emerging from the darkness first, and I was glad she did, or I might have mistaken the tom for someone else.
All I could see were the misty blue eyes; the eyes that reminded me of the secrets of the hidden caves and waterfalls. For a brief instant, I had felt a terrible hope bloom, but it was quickly dashed once the sun came to rest on the tom’s dark grey pelt.
He’s dead…mouse-brain...
“Galechaser!” Darkmoon cried, running at a break neck’s pace away from Owlstar and I, tearing up tundra grass in her wake.
I instantly followed, a deep seated suspicion growing inside me.
This is too sudden. How did he get here? Why didn’t we detect his scent on the breeze?
Rushstorm’s father, Galechaser, limped up the gentle slope ahead of us. Upon his back was the limp from of his mate and Rushstorm’s mother, Ebonyrain. She was bleeding profusely from her head, her eyes shut peacefully as if she was asleep. Once Galechaser spotted Darkmoon running towards him, his expression filled with relief and his shoulders slumped, nearly causing him to drop Ebonyrain. A gentle wind was blowing their scent up towards me, and I could detect a heavy aroma of rogue.
Something in my mind clicked.
“Wait, Darkmoon!” I growled, speeding up to stop her advance before she could touch them.
Darkmoon hissed at me, her eyes brimming with disbelief, her paw coming up to shove me away. “Get out of my way, Shadowface!”
I narrowed my eyes at her, almost ready to obey her, but she was no longer my mentor. I was her equal. There were things she had taught me that she herself was forgetting.
“They stink of rogues, Darkmoon!” I scolded her, trying to jog her logical side into life.
Darkmoon swiveled her head to them, her gaze growing cold.
“You do smell of rogues,” she realized, taking a step back from Galechaser who gazed at her with fear. Her senses were coming to her, and she quickly took a defensive stance. “Did they send you here? Is this a trap?”
Galechaser shook his head, his eyes wide and terrified. “No, Darkmoon! You have to believe me! We both became their prisoners after the fight moons ago. We only escaped now because of a big commotion in their camp!”
“What ‘big commotion’?” I snapped, getting more and more paranoid the longer the conversation went on. The fear of another rogue attack was sending my adrenaline into overdrive and melting away my inhibitions.
Let them come! I won’t be running away.
“Something started a fire in the camp.” Galechaser explained, his eyes wide and haunted. “There was a lot of screaming, and our guards left us. I saw our chance and took Ebonyrain with me. I swear on father earth and mother sky, I would never lure them here!”
A fire?
Darkmoon looked at me briefly. I could tell she thought that was enough harassing.
I nodded, not taking my eyes off of them. It might have been enough for Darkmoon, but I was still skeptical.
Owlstar stood in the background, watching the whole exchange with silence. I could only imagine how this appeared to him.
Darkmoon gently took Ebonyrain off of Galechaser’s back, settling her onto the ground.
“Ebonyrain…what did they do to you?” She whispered brokenly, gently wiping blood from her face. It occurred to me then that both Galechaser and Ebonyrain were around her age, so they were probably apprentices together.
It’s hard to imagine Darkmoon having those kind of bonds. She always seemed to be a loner in the clan.
“What color was the fire?” Owlstar questioned Galechaser, taking a preemptive step forward.
I looked over my shoulder, surprised that Owlstar spoke up.
The color…to determine if it was a curse’s doing. Smart. Why didn’t I automatically think of that?
Galechaser was breathing heavily. I was only starting to notice how exhausted and beaten up he looked. My paranoia was blinding me. Galechaser must have gone through a lot in the rouges company with his mate. Plus he had carried Ebonyrain a long ways and it was fast by the look of it. Fresh blood stained his shoulder, most likely his mate’s, but he hadn’t moved to clean it yet.
“How did you…the fire was green. I’ve never seen anything like it,” he admitted, keeping his paw on Ebonyrain’s flank. The relief from seeing us was starting to wear off. He could probably sense how truly massive this discovery was.
Green fire? Snow doesn’t have any cursed with green eyes from what I’ve seen.
Wait...she has…
No, it couldn’t possibly be?
Reminding myself to be gentle for Darkmoon’s sake, I lowered myself to the ground in front of my kit’s grandfather, locking my gaze into his. I felt that standing above him was only making him nervous, and it had been moons since the last time we spoke. Did he even know of Rushstorm’s demise? Or our kit’s deaths?
It would have to be dealt with later.
“Galechaser,” I began, swallowing thickly, “the green flames that you saw, you wouldn’t happen to have seen who they came from?”
Galechaser became profoundly confused. “Who? No cat can produce flames, Shadowface,” he chuckled lightheartedly, even though his eyes read differently.
I smiled grimly. “You did see more than you expected, didn’t you? Was it a white she-cat? She would be very young, barely four moons old.”
Galechaser exhaled, rubbing the side of his head with his paw, his eyes finally revealing the truth of what he saw. Fear and disbelief created a dark glaze over his misty blue irises. It was the same reaction I had seen on the faces of my clan mates yesterday when my flames were exposed.
“I…I thought I was crazy,” he said, stuttering. “There was a small white she-kit, around the age you are describing…and there was another white kit who got badly wounded from one of the rouges. I don’t know why they were fighting, but once the rouge tried to attack them again...” he murmured, his eyes fixated on something behind me, as if he was re-living the whole ordeal over again.
How dare they lay a claw on my daughters!
Galechaser’s description was enough for me to come to a conclusion. The commotion was in fact one of my daughter’s awakening her curse, the one that still plagued my family. It was right on time too. I had only been four moons old when I got the evergreen eyes along with a dose of possessive flames. Lionshadow must be there now, watching her.
I unconsciously dug my claws into the dirt.
Come get me, you coward. No more hiding in the shadows.
Galechaser looked down at my claws then looked up at my face, his expression concerned.
I stood, looking away from Galechaser and over at Darkmoon whose eyes were already on me, her expression filled with an anger and rage that I too could feel underneath the surface.
Her gaze met mine and she nodded, a sign of her support while she still cradled her friend in her embrace.
A loud rumbling noise echoed in the sky. The dark clouds from earlier were now a large storm front approaching from the south, rattling the tundra grass and flicking our pelts back against our skin.
Well that storm came fast…
Owlstar flicked his tail to the horizon. “We should get back to the safety of camp. The storm looks like a big one.”
We all agreed without protest. With great effort I helped Darkmoon haul an unconscious Ebonyrain back the way we came with Galechaser following closely behind us, his eyes never leaving his mate’s bleeding body.
So much for hunting.
. . .
“We are almost there, Ebonyrain. Hang in there for me, ok?”
It was strange seeing Darkmoon be so attentive to someone else who, previously, I had never seen her with before. I could sense something there, like an old kindred spirit. Darkmoon had kept assuring Ebonyrain the entire trek back, despite the fact the she-cat was unconscious and probably couldn’t hear what she was saying.
The storm was looming above us. The smell of rain and the feeling of static electricity put me on edge. The gale was already ripping through the tundra grass and pushing against every step I took. It was like the storm was fighting me for every paw-step.
The storm was also forcing me to shut my eyes often. The wind was making them water, so it was with little surprise that I found myself bumping my nose into Owlstar’s rear end when he suddenly halted on the ridge in front of me.
“Hey, why did you stop?” I protested, balancing on three legs so I could rub my bruised nose. My back was starting to bow slightly from the weight of Ebonyrain’s body. Even though Darkmoon was helping me carry her, she was still quite heavy.
Owlstar didn’t budge, nor did he respond to my inquiry. Feeling concerned, I turned to Darkmoon and told her to help me lower Ebonyrain to the ground. I then climbed the last few tail-lengths up the steep slope, coming up on Owlstar’s left side.
“Owlstar?” I meowed, resting my tail-tip on his pale brown shoulder.
It was then that I noticed the way the shadows were stretched on his body. They were long and overextended far behind him, as if he was staring at a sunset. But, unlike most shadows cast by the sun, the grey tint was not yellow or gold or red or even purple.
It was green.
Confusion quickly turned into horror as I lifted my eyes upon the final ridge ahead of us that was the cradle for the TundraClan camp. Instead of seeing two flat boulders that signaled the entrance to camp and also served as guard posts, there was only a large pillar of smoke engulfing the area. The smoke was grey, but beneath the thick layer, bright green embers burned.
I gasped, turning to Owlstar who was already looking straight at me, his eyes narrowed as if accusing me.
“I didn’t do this! I was with you this whole time,” I insisted, but he quickly raised his tail to silence me. He looked grim, and he turned to look over his shoulder down at Darkmoon and Galechaser, who both stared up at us apprehensively. They could probably see the green embers flying above the ridge by now. The wind was blowing them in our direction.
Owlstar walked back down the slope and stood over Ebonyrain’s body. “I will stay with them.”
I gaped at the TundraClan leader, disbelief coursing through me.
“What do you mean?”
He glared up at me in a stern, calculated way. “I believed you when you said you knew of more cursed. I have a feeling you know this one better than anyone else. If I were to go, I would only be in the way. Normal cats have no way of fighting against cursed.”
“But your clan needs you!” I protested, knowing the morale of a clan relied heavily on the presence of its leader.
“No, they need you,” he said, nodding to me. “It’s time StarClan witnesses the good of the cursed, instead of the evil.”
Darkmoon’s eyes tightened at the leader’s words. She must have been asking the same thing I did: why did this leader have so much faith in something he knew so little about?
Screams then rose above the sound of the first dull roar of thunder in the distance, and I made up my mind.
“We will go and do our best to save who we can,” I said, resting my tail briefly on the leader’s shoulders before nodding at Darkmoon.
“Let’s go.”
. . .
I only knew of one other cat who could possibly summon green flames like I could. Despite the recent suspicions of one of my daughter’s setting the rogue camp ablaze, I knew this had to be Lionshadow.
My suspicions were quickly proven correct the second Darkmoon and I burst into the camp, covering our mouths briefly as the first wave of smoke hit us. Once it cleared, I could see the tall, dark shape of Lionshadow tossing out ball after ball of flame at the nursery and surrounding dens with his paws, his evergreen eyes wild.
“Where is she?” He screamed, tossing out another arc of flame that tore off the woven grass roof of the nursery.
I felt Darkmoon’s tight grip on my shoulder. I didn’t even realize I was just about to leap at the crazed tom without even thinking about it.
“Go find survivors. Avoid him as much as you can,” Darkmoon hissed, turning and vanishing into the smoke, heading towards the warriors den.
Around me TundraClan cats ran for their lives. Warriors helped elders limp away from the flames while apprentices bunched together with small kits in their mouths, their pelts stained black from burns or grey from the smoke.
Please make it out alive.
It was then that I caught a glimpse of Sweetlilly running toward the medicine den, her tabby pelt covered in grey ash. I attempted to follow, but a ball of flame came crashing between me and the den, forcing me to leap back to avoid the intense heat.
Hold up, I’m supposed to be impervious to green flames. I don’t need to be afraid.
I slid my eyes to Lionshadow ahead of me. It was clear he wasn’t aware I was here. He was just tossing flames everywhere at this point, not caring who or what it hit.
I’ve got to get Sweetlilly and the rest out of here.
Bunching my muscles and swallowing my instinctive fear, I leaped over the area of green flames, feeling the tips of the fire lick my belly fur. Surprisingly I felt no heat, but instead a tingling-like electricity.
I landed easily on the other side, instantly spotting Sweetlilly helping Hiddenheart out of the medicine den. The entrance had been compromised with a chunk of burnt, churned up earth. It made it difficult for Hiddenheart to squeeze out, especially with her swollen stomach.
Tempestkit was pushing from behind, making sure Hiddenheart’s sides weren’t roughed up too badly.
I bounded up to them, only to be once again nearly hit with a green fire ball, but this time it soared over me and barely missed Sweetlilly who ducked at the last moment, yowling in pure terror.
I looked for Lionshadow again, catching a glimpse of him through the smoke ahead, noticing that his eyes were focused in my direction. But he wasn’t looking at me. He was looking at Tempestkit.
He’s coming after him.
“Shadowface! What’s going on?” Mintfeather yelled, her head popping out of the den entrance.
I turned to her, signaling her to move with my tail. “You need to help them get away from here! It’s not safe!”
“I can see that!”
Turning away from them, I began stalking towards Lionshadow, prepared to stop him. There was no way I was going to lose Tempestkit a second time. But Darkmoon beat me to it. Like an owl swooping down from a pine, she came gliding in through the air, bursting out from the smoke and aiming all her claws at Lionshadow’s face.
He didn’t look her way. He didn’t need to as Darkmoon’s valiant effort became little more than a breeze as she passed straight through him, slamming herself against the stone wall of the camp.
“Darkmoon!”
She appeared to have just been knocked out as she slid down to the ground, her dark pelt blending in with the shadows. I looked over my shoulder to make sure the others had gotten away, but Jasminesky had become stuck in the entrance. Mintfeather was pulling with all her strength, but Jasminesky was not moving.
“Get her out of there!” I yelled, afraid to move from my spot. I was the only thing standing between Lionshadow and the last of my clan.
Tempestkit managed to squirm under Jasminesky’s legs and push upwards on her ribcage with his back, dislodging her from the rock. She cried with relief, quickly scooping Tempestkit kit up and following Mintfeather into the smoke.
Thank you!
I then felt a presence swoop me up into the air, tossing me skyward and then sideways. The sky was to the right while the ground was to the left, the split horizon above me. I curled myself into a thin ball as I fell back to the ground, rolling so I didn’t injure myself.
Looking back up, I realized the force had belonged to Lionshadow’s flames. They were vanishing into the air as embers as he walked past me, his eyes still focused ahead in the smoke where Jasminesky, Tempestkit, Mintfeather, Hiddenheart, and Sweetlilly had gone.
I shivered as his long, dark legs strode past me, casting a shadow over my fur. He was truly a force to be reckoned with.
He again threw another arc of flame that cleared out the smoke in front of him and landed right in front of the escaping MountainClan cats. Mintfeather quickly leaned over as many of them as she could, using her body as their shield against the heat of the fire.
“No!” I snarled, getting up and running in front of Lionshadow, blocking his view. I knew better than to run at him thanks to Darkmoon’s earlier attack.
Lionshadow narrowed his fiery evergreen eyes. “Move, or be moved,” he hissed, showing his fangs.
“No,” I growled back, my tail lashing.
Lionshadow rolled his eyes, as if bored, bringing his paw up and shooting flames out at me.
I brought both of my front legs up in front of me, standing on my hind legs. I urged my flames to come forth, but Lionshadow’s assault was too quick. I got carried off my paws from the sheer force of his fire, tossed once again to the side, away from him and from my clan.
The landing was surprisingly gentle, but I took little note of it as I quickly got back on my paws. Lionshadow was already tossing out another ball of flame which was aimed directly at Jasminesky who was covering Tempestkit beneath her.
Before I could scream out or move, Sweetlilly was there, leaping in front of the fire with her legs spread out wide, the green light highlighting her delicate and gentle features. In the moment before the flames hit, her face contorted into a form of rage and defiance, an expression that will always be imprinted on my mind.
The fire found its victim, and Sweetlilly went down like a rock sinking in a pond. She screamed horrifically, her body thrashing on the ground. She died quickly, her convulsions coming to an abrupt stop.
Jasminesky wailed, clutching an un-harmed Tempestkit closer to her chest, taking a few steps back from Sweetlilly’s burning corpse.
Mintfeather started to go over to them, but I quickly screamed at her not to. She had to get out with the rest. Lionshadow was after Tempestkit, and I wouldn’t let anyone else get killed. She had to go treat the wounded and help Owlstar calm his clan.
Mintfeather stared at me with fear in her eyes, but she obeyed and hurriedly left with Hiddenheart who was yelling for Jasminesky, not wanting to leave the stocky, silver furred she-cat behind.
Lionshadow threw out a wall of flame behind Jasminesky and Tempestkit, separating them from the exit and corralling them into the camp with him and I. He was determined to end Tempestkit.
Darkmoon was suddenly standing on the other side of Lionshadow opposite of me, her eyes narrowed in a calm, collective manner. She must have gotten back up while I was being knocked away by Lionshadow. She gave me a brief nod, a sign that she was ok, and that she was forming a plan.
I watched her eye movements. She kept glancing in Jasminesky’s direction, focusing primarily on the distance between her and the wall of evergreen flame. She was clearly prepared to get her to safety. But what was she thinking about Tempestkit?
She then glanced at me and flicked her tail at Lionshadow who was preoccupied with his decent upon his helpless victims, paying us no heed. Darkmoon then swiveled her eyes down at Tempestkit, then back at me, then at Lionshadow.
She wants me to take him while she takes Jasminesky. But what about Lionshadow?
Darkmoon raised her paw and placed it next to her eye-ball, then gestured at the flames.
She’s also fire resistant. Which means Tempestkit should be too while her curse is in him.
Ah.
I nodded, crouching down and waiting for her signal.
She then proceeded into a hunter’s crouch and slithered her way past Lionshadow, using the heavy cover of the smoke to hide herself. I had a feeling it wasn’t needed with Lionshadow so focused on my son, but knowing Darkmoon, she didn’t want to take any risks.
When she was only a few tail-lengths away, Darkmoon dashed at Jasminesky and knocked her to the ground. Jasminesky’s expression was one of shock and pure fear as Darkmoon took her rolling into the green flame wall. Together they vanished on the other side with no sounds of pain to be heard.
With Tempestkit exposed, Lionshadow quickly took advantage and threw his flame at him. I dashed forward, purposefully letting Tempestkit be grazed by the flames before grabbing him.
He whimpered as I wrapped myself around him, but I comforted him under my breath and hissed, “Play dead.” He obeyed, soundlessly going limp in my arms, his crimson eyes closing.
I slowly turned, forcing myself to bring back up the feeling of grief and horror and hopelessness as I let Lionshadow see the result of his dirty work.
“Why?” I cried, clutching a very alive Tempestkit to my chest, “why would you do this? Have you not done enough already?” This part was easy enough to act out.
Lionshadow narrowed his eyes which were smoldering with heat. “Our son was born dead, and yet it wasn’t enough for you. Why should I stop?” He growled coldly, his menace as sharp as ice.
Is he talking about Cloudkit?
I felt that he wasn’t talking to me, but I decided to play along, curious if his insanity could reveal anything.
“I was very sad that our son died, Lionshadow. Of course it wasn’t enough for me. I wanted our kit to be alive-”
“If you wanted our kits to be alive, then where is she?” He hissed, his expression filled with a tormented mix of hate and grief, “What did you do to her, Shadowhunter?”
He’s confusing me with Shadowhunter, just like last time.
I tightened my grip on Tempestkit, slowly taking a step back, wary of his green flames. “Where is who?”
Lionshadow’s expression then went slack, as if all of his convictions and goals were suddenly ripped away. He looked lost and confused, his evergreen eyes losing their glow and inner fire. His shoulders slumped and his tail floated to the ground.
“It’s too late,” he whispered, walking slowly past me, his paws dragging on the ground, “it’s too late.”
I watched, frozen in place, as the tom who burned down the TundraClan camp and murdered innocents walked away from me unharmed and unpunished. It seemed this was the way it had been for many of my ancestors. One single tom was able to get away with so much simply because he defied the physical laws of our plane and had his claws sunken into our minds. No cat could stand up to him. No one ever wanted to in a real sense.
“Momma?” Tempestkit whimpered weakly, his crimson eyes wide and terrified, “are you ok?”
I couldn’t take my eyes away from the trail Lionshadow left in the dirt. I could feel my anger and frustration growing with every one of my heart beats and with every step he put between us. It was like a chain that connected me to him, harshly tugging and ripping at my flesh.
“Momma?”
“I am fine, Tempestkit,” I replied, still not looking down at my son but up at the smoke wall left behind, “are you alright?”
Tempestkit purred bravely. “I’m good. My shoulder stings a lot from those flames, but it doesn’t hurt too badly.”
“Good,” I said curtly, gently setting him down on the ground, quickly making a decision. “I need you to find Darkmoon and I need you to stay with her no matter what.”
Tempestkit looked up at me; confused. “What are you going to do?”
I made my eyes slide down to his, pleasantly surprised to see the crimson in his irises starting to fade away. In the light, I could almost see the fiery amber beneath.
“I need to go after him,” I said, touching my nose to his small forehead, wanting him to understand that I needed to do this.
My son lifted his paw up and touched the right side of my face along my muzzle while my nose was still pressed against his forehead. “Ok, momma. Just don’t leave again,” he replied tenderly, his voice weighed down by fear.
I nuzzled him and then gently shoved him away, indicating that he should go. “I will come back,” I promised, turning and walking away through the smoke.
. . .
I ran after Lionshadow’s tracks in the ash left behind by the destruction, my head lowered against the unforgiving winds whipping cinders into my eyes. The smoke was thick and it tickled my throat. It didn’t burn my exposed flesh, and I could still breathe normally, but it didn’t help my line of sight as I maneuvered out of the TundraClan camp and crested the hill that looked down onto the tundra.
The entire plain was turned dark from the rising smoke, but thankfully I still managed to pick out his outline against the greenery and patches of melting snow.
“Lionshadow!” I shouted loudly, watching as his ears twitched at the noise. He slowly turned and looked up at me, the flames and smoke still rising behind me.
He didn’t speak and he didn’t move, not even the air disturbed his fur, his evergreen eyes glowing as hotly as the embers I had just walked through.
I suddenly felt afraid. Maybe not afraid, but anxious. I could feel I was on a great precipice, that anything I did here and with him could alter fates decided long ago. There was so much yet that I didn’t understand about my curse or about this disturbed tom in front of me. All I knew for sure, was that he was responsible for the deaths of many, and for the suffering of my family. He had given us this curse. The reason why may matter, but with everything that had occurred it felt insignificant.
All that mattered was stopping him, or at least halting his progress. I had to give my daughter a chance if I could not break this curse myself. More than anything, I wanted to be the last in this long line of unhappy stories.
I took a hearty breath, letting it course through my lungs, stretching my claws into the earth beneath me. “This struggle ends here!” I shouted.
Lionshadow’s lip twitched. A little glitch in his smooth demeanor. “Turn away, Shadowface,” he said, “there is nothing you can do that others haven’t already tried.”
So he remembers me now. It’s like his mind is lost between times.
My breathing became quicker. I commanded it to be so as I felt my temperature rising. It seemed that taking in more air allowed me to be in more control of my cursed flames, but truthfully, I needed no control for this one act.
“I am not turning away,” I growled, feeling my own green flames finally sizzle to life around my paws, feeling my blood sing with heat and electricity, “I still have this curse you gave me.”
Lionshadow took a preemptive step forward, his eyes glowing even brighter, his eagerness expressed in his twitching limbs. “I will gladly take it back, along with your life!”
My muscles contracted, and then I was flying down the hill, kicking up ashes and burning coals, my flames scorching the earth as I charged at Lionshadow, leaving a trail of fire behind me. I urged my curse to come forth, but to keep itself concentrated in my paws. I wanted to hit him; I wanted to hit him hard.
He did not move at first, but as I got within a few tail-lengths of him, he calmly walked forward. He brought himself up on his hind legs at the last possible moment before I was to collide with him.
Perfect, an opening at his stomach. Strike him there with your fire!
But his experience shown through as he sidestepped me, his own flames coming out to sweep me past him, causing me to go sprawling into the grass behind him, rolling head over tail without much grip to stop myself.
I spat, wiped dirt and ash from my eyes and mouth and quickly lunged at him again, bringing up my flaming paws to his face.
This time he could not dodge, so he brought up his fore-limbs to block mine. When our bodies met, a loud sizzling pop resounded, and I gasped in astonishment.
I can touch him!
The skin beneath his fur was surprisingly cold. I couldn’t even feel the pulse of his veins from the adrenaline of the fight.
He shoved both of my limbs aside and locked both of his front paws around my head, pulling backwards and flipping me over him as he rolled onto his back, kicking me in the guts as I went.
I recovered, but he was already standing patiently waiting for my next move.
“You can do better than that,” he taunted, a sinister grin creeping onto his face, “you were mentored by the battle mistress herself. Show me that all those merciful moons of life were worth my patience!”
I snarled, diving head first for his legs, aiming to knock him down.
“Your eyes betray you,” he hissed, once again sidestepping my attack as if he were never in front of me. As he dodged, he brought both of his paws up and together, his green flame hungrily crawling across his fur, and he brought both down upon my spine in mid-air, crushing my midsection into the ash covered tundra.
I felt my spine give and crack, fracturing along the target he had made with his bare paws. The force of the blow flattened me into the ground, dirt and ash caking my fur. I felt a brief intense pain in the upper part of my spine just behind my shoulder blades. I heard a loud screech not feline in nature. It was just before I blacked out that I realized I was silent, and that it was my cells screaming.
. . .
Eaglefrost
I was sure to regret this choice later.
Ahead of me, pacing in the enclosed stone cave, Blackheart made a line in the dirt and dust and bones, her breath coming out in hasty, panicked gasps.
After the earlier events of the night when a great green flame came racing out of the trees, scorching the ground and the trees and the cats…I figured it was about time Blackheart was let in on her family secret.
It made sense why it happened now. It had been nearly four moons since Blackheart and I were captured by Snow’s horde. That was how old Shadowface was when she fell off that cliff, and the lives we had so looked forward to were incinerated in her cursed flame. How the rogues managed to snatch Shadowface and Rushstorm’s kits out from underneath them was beyond comprehension. Shadowface must have been beyond furious.
I’ve seen her angry when I was in danger…but with her kits? She becomes a whole new monster.
Blackheart hissed. “So that’s their kit out there? He’s-”
“She,” I corrected, sitting calmly at the back of the cramped cave. I could barely make out Blackheart’s agitated shape in the gloom of the cave. There was a small opening that led upward into the fresh air, but at its entrance were two body guards of sorts who refused to let us out. Only the muted sunlight pouring in let us know that it was daytime, and likely there was a storm approaching from the smell of rain and mist.
“She…,” Blackheart said, slowing her pacing, “which one do you think it is?”
“The un-named one,” I replied without hesitation.
Blackheart halted. I could tell without needing to look that her liquid amber gaze was narrowed in suspicion. “You sound so sure of yourself.”
It was strange, I admit, to having such strong feelings about kits that were not my own. But after their birth, I knew the one that had been born hot to the touch, the one that had left blisters on Mintfeather’s pads…she was the only candidate in my eyes. Not to mention her black mask across her face spoke volumes of her heritage.
“I just know,” I growled softly, my eyes trained on the exit leading outside.
Blackheart sighed and sat, dust motes dancing in the air around her. “We’re never getting out of here, are we?”
I snapped my eyes to her. It should have been a surprise to hear sweet, happy Blackheart talk of such hopelessness, but with our tight quarters these past few moons, I had learned that she was just as afraid of death as any other cat. Maybe more than that, she was afraid of being trapped in here without a way to help her kin.
I felt that nagging urge to comfort, to protect, but there was nothing I could offer. Even I was out of ideas. With the un-named kit now able to throw her cursed flames at will, there was no way Snow was going to let her run free among her followers. She would probably be more tightly guarded than Blackheart and I. That one small hope of escape had been dashed the moment the kit had lost control of her mother’s curse.
Shadowface…I’m sorry.
What would she think of me now? Sitting here in some cave of ash and bone, powerless to do anything but sit and watch the light of the world play on the black and grey scorched walls…
It hadn’t been so much of a shock as it had been a…pleasant surprise. Others like Shadowface existed, and clearly they had been held in this cave before. The evidence was everywhere; from the black claw marks on the walls, to the shards of glass forged from heat and sand on the ground, to the bones of cats burned alive scattering the ground. Those poor rouges hadn’t stood a chance.
But where were they? If they held so much power to turn the very sand to glass, to turn flesh to dust and embers…how were they being held? Snow must have some sort of power of her own. Hopefully, it was an outside source, and not a greater power than the cursed possessed themselves.
“It’s raining,” Blackheart murmured, breathing in deeply. I could hear the soft thumps of the raindrops hitting the pine-needle covered ground. It was like a peaceful hum of calm and assurance. The smell of mist and rain and pine wrapped around us, promising that one day the land of our ancestors would greet us again with open arms.
Then, the sound turned into a hiss, one that crawled across the ground and slithered into the cave. A tight, long string of webbing attached itself to my chest, and I felt a phantom tug from the other end. Not beckoning, but demanding, screaming, pleading. I clutched my chest out of instinct, wondering if I had come down with some sort of cold, but this did not register as an illness. No, this was something else…
“Eaglefrost?” Blackheart meowed, the meager light from the entrance highlighting the concern in her gaze. She hesitantly put a paw out in my direction, as if offering comfort, but not knowing what to do with it.
Shadowface would know what to do.
I shook my head, trying to dismiss the feeling as one would dismiss a fly, but the webbing grew and latched its tendrils to my shoulders, jaw, forehead, and paws. It tugged, harder and tighter. My whole body gave and bowed, my midsection hitting the stone floor.
The webbing was not visible, none of it was, only my reactions told of what was happening. I could tell then, that as the line grew thicker, a connection started opening up between myself and someone else who was sprawled out on the ground as I was, but they were silent. They were not gasping or clutching their chest. No, they had already been broken.
Who is that?
The webbed connection finally tied itself fully between me and the cat on the other end, and that was when the pain, the blinding searing pain, came crashing through.
My roar was loud enough to shake the cave walls, loud enough to cause Blackheart to flatten herself back into the stone, loud enough for the guards outside to yowl in alarm.
My body was given over to the pain as my back arched unnaturally, my spine cracking and limbs seizing up. I screeched again, the sound unearthly as I flopped to the ground on my back, then arched into the air, and over and over and over again, the pain too much to simply lay still and let it roll through me in waves. No, this had claws that raked and dug and split the very muscles beneath my skin.
“Eaglefrost! Great StarClan, please send help,” Blackheart cried, dashing out of her frightened crouch and coming to my side to hold me. Her touch was gentle as she held my head and spine in place so that I couldn’t hurt myself any more than I already had.
The guards came barreling in, pelts bristling, tails lashing, and eyes widened in alarm.
“What is going on here?” One of them growled, coming closer to investigate.
My surroundings blurred, my eyes tearing up in response to the overload of sensation.
“He’s in pain you big brute! Get a healer down here!” Blackheart snarled, hunching protectively over me in response to the guard getting a closer look.
I screamed again, nearly throwing Blackheart off of me. In response, the other guard, the one that had not spoken, wrapped her front legs around my haunches, her fiery orange pelt glinting brightly in the dark cave, as if it had its own light.
“We need more than a healer,” the fiery she-cat said. I recognized her then as Snow’s second in command, the one who had…butchered my father.
Anger and pain welled up together as I reached out for her throat, wanting to gut her like she did Hawkshade.
“Eaglefrost, no! She’s trying to help!” Blackheart pleaded, managing somehow to grab both of my forearms and secure them at my sides before I could dig my claws into the she-cat’s pretty flesh.
Snow’s second, Firebird, didn’t so much as flinch. “Varen, grab Nightfang from the prisoners den. We need her if we want to keep him unharmed,” she ordered the other guard.
The tabby tom, Varen, nodded and vanished up the cave tunnel.
The connection only seemed to grow stronger and stronger with each thump of my heartbeat, and the image that played across my eye-lids became clearer as my screams grew louder.
Shadowface…
It was her. My friend from kit-hood was lying on her stomach, her back broken in and blood seeping from her mouth and nose, staining the tundra grass beneath her. Her eyes were shut, so I could not see that internal evergreen fire that proved she was still fighting. Her tortoiseshell pelt was caked in ash and mud and dirt, but even in her disheveled state, I felt my heart beat quicken at the sight of her.
The pain that I was feeling…it was hers, and she wasn’t aware of any of it.
Her breaths became mine, her senses became mine, and her heart beat became mine.
And then I too was dragged into the dark, my eyes shutting closed even as my body continued to convulse against the cold stone. I could feel her there in the abyss, waiting for me. Without hesitation, I followed her just as I had done when we were young kits, unaware of the seven uniquely colored flames surrounding us.
CHAPTER 31- - and there is a revelation in the bloodshed - -“Nobody would commit suicide if the pain of being inside herself, the agony of the sleepless, tortured hours spent watching the world get smaller and uglier, were bearable or could be relieved by other people telling her how they wanted her to feel…Her body is brutalized by her mind. It hurts to breathe, eat, walk, think. The gross maneuverings of her limbs are so overwhelming, so wearying, that the fine muscle movements or quickness of wit necessary…to actually say something, are completely out of the question.” ― Stacy Pershall, Loud in the House of Myself: Memoir of a Strange Girl
Shadowface I felt no more pain as I ventured into the abyss. I knew it was this realm because of the familiar chill it sent along my spine, a chill that froze the very blood in my veins.
Blood. There was blood on the grass I had laid on not moments before. My spine had just been severed by Lionshadow’s cursed strength. This wasn’t where I expected to be sent to first, but maybe I wasn’t dead. No, not yet. I was here for a reason.
I felt a bizarre tugging in my chest, as if my heart beat was slowing and then speeding up. It was adjusting. Possibly adjusting to this realm I had slipped into.
“Shadowface…”
A new chill scattered away the truth of my senses, and I dared to turn to face the voice that had come from the darkness.
Bright, frosty blue eyes glowed in the dark veil. What little light there was highlighted the figure’s broad shoulders and lynx tufts on the ends of his ears.
No, it can’t be true…how is he here?
“Eaglefrost?” I breathed, hope shattering through my resolve as I dashed through the ebony fog to greet him.
I crashed into him, and I felt to my delight his heart beat through his fur, his large paw snaking around my shoulders and holding me closer.
“I’m sorry,” he murmured into my ear, his voice deep and strong, just as I had remembered it.
“Why are you sorry?” I replied, pulling my head back to look at his face.
Bright, fiery amber eyes stared back into mine.
I gasped, ripping myself from his embrace and taking a couple of shaky steps back.
He’s not Eaglefrost…Eaglefrost has blue eyes…but why does he look exactly like him otherwise?
The tom’s gaze looked grave, his handsome features stained by the stress I could now see in those broad shoulders.
“As you can see, I do have something to be sorry for.”
I kept my eyes on him, wary now of his presence. I felt I had looked into those eyes before; fiery embers that were opposites of Eaglefrost’s chilled ice.
He took a step forward, and a foreign light soft like moonlight poured down onto us, revealing that in fact he was even more different from my friend than I had realized. His pelt was what Eaglefrost’s had been before the fall from the cliff just before we had become warriors. It was tabby, not the broken up spots and stripes of a wild cat.
“I am sorry for not being who you are wishing for, but mostly, I am sorry I could not offer this sooner,” he explained, coming within a breaths distance of me again. This time I did not back away.
My brow furrowed. “What is it that you are offering?”
He smiled, though the warmth did not reach his eyes. “The truth.”
. . .
Eaglefrost
Shadowface had vanished through the dark fog, and no matter how often I stuck my nose to the cold surface beneath me, I couldn’t pick up her pine-infused scent.
You better be alright, Shadowface.
I had been wandering for some time now. This realm had no markers or signs of vegetation. It was empty and void of light. I couldn’t even smell anything. How could a place smell like nothing?
It wasn’t until I stuck my nose to the ground again for probably the hundredth time that I realized this place I was in was not entirely static.
I brought my head back up and drew my paw across my nose.
It’s wet, but my paws are dry.
Confusion turned to surprise as something opened up above me, a shaft of what seemed like silvery moonlight leaving a glowing trail before me that reflected off of a black lake in the distance.
“You seem lost.”
I whipped around, claws out, and then almost immediately sheathed them.
Before me was a she-kit, maybe no more than a few moons old with a light tortoiseshell pelt with mostly white fur complimented by orange and black patches. The right side of her face was entirely white while her paws and tail-tip were black. Her eyes, which were gazing into mine without hesitation or a flicker of emotion, were bi-colored. Her right eye was green, while the left was yellow.
If I’m not mistaken, her eye is the same shade as Shadowface’s. Is she a part of her curse?
“Yes, I am lost,” I replied evenly, not entirely sure what to expect.
She smiled gently, her small frame shifting as she took a step forward.
“Good,” she whispered, leaning in so that I could hear her, “because you need to be lost before you can discover who you are.”
I narrowed my gaze at her. “Are you from StarClan?” I asked accusingly.
She laughed quietly. “This is the furthest you can be from StarClan, Eaglefrost.”
I flinched, slowly straightening and taking a step back, a chill running down my spine.
“Where is Shadowface?” I demanded. “I don’t have time for this.”
The she-kit ignored me, walking around me and starting on the path lit by the moonlight.
“Do not fret. You will not be losing any time in the Realm of the Living,” she meowed.
For some reason, despite my instincts screaming at me to run away, I followed the small kit, trailing her as I had Shadowface when I had come into this realm.
Maybe it had something to do with the fact that the she-kit smelled like pines.
. . .
Shadowface
“The truth?” I asked, an anger beginning to boil in my blood, “isn’t it a little late for that?”
The tom that looked like Eaglefrost inclined his head to me, his eyes never straying from that pitying, brooding expression. It was really infuriating.
“Wouldn’t you like to know rather than die never knowing?” He countered back with a gentleness that was very off-putting.
I growled. “I think I’d rather die.”
. . .
Eaglefrost
“How is Rushstorm?”
I halted, my eyes widening upon the back of the she-kit still walking ahead of me, not looking behind her to see if I would reply, or even acknowledge the question.
I took a deep breath, trusting that following Shadowface into this realm was for a reason, that the connection that had led me here had a purpose.
I began walking again. “I don’t know,” I said hesitantly.
How do you even know him to begin with?
A quiet sound of amusement rattled through her small chest.
“Always sticking to her side like tree sap, right?” She casually asked, still not looking back at me.
I narrowed my eyes, assessing the kit before me. She clearly knew about Shadowface as well. “Yes…how do you know him?”
That was when she stopped, and the moonlight around us began to saturate with blues and indigos, changing the nature of the black lake beneath our paws.
I can feel the water now. It’s warm.
She smiled, her tail-tip twitching. “He was to me what you are to Shadowface.”
And as if that was answer enough, she then proceeded to sit, her bi-colored eyes reflecting the watery colors of the light.
. . .
Shadowface “You can’t die yet,” he meowed, his gaze becoming cautious.
I sniffed, my tail lashing. “So I don’t have a choice in when or how I will die as well? Is my whole life going to be something I can never have control of?”
“You’re life, like many others,” he said, “are riddled with uncertainties. Control is just an illusion.”
“An illusion you say?” I hissed, needing to pace in order to calm my racing heart, “then tell me, is truth not also an illusion?”
He tilted his head, calmly waiting for me to explain.
I sighed, the ground beneath me rippling as if I was walking on water. “Your truth is not the same as mine. We see the world with different eyes, with different opinions. Truth is only an opinion that the majority of us believe to be true.”
He slowly nodded, a spark igniting in those fiery amber eyes. “Yes, truth is also an illusion. So why don’t we call this a…intervention?”
I paused, and took note that the warm water I had been walking on was lapping over my paws.
I lifted my right paw and watched as the water slid off my fur, splashing back to the earth with a grace and effortlessness I would never be able to achieve.
“You mean to change my course? To change the decisions I have made?” I said, lifting my gaze to his over the curve of my paw.
The spark in his eyes became flame. A hope that I wished I could still have dancing in those irises.
“Not me. They are here to change your path.”
I narrowed my gaze, confusion clouding my senses as I realized then that we had an audience.
How long have they been standing there?
Around me, the moonlight revealed seven cats standing around us in a loose circle, their paws submerged in the lake as mine were.
Then, as one, a sound like bones cracking echoed, and each of them became engulfed in flame.
I gasped, slowly turning as I noted each different color: orange, metallic gold, electric blue, light pink, crimson, sunny yellow, and…
And evergreen.
. . .
Eaglefrost “And what am I, exactly, to Shadowface?” I inquired, my heart beat picking up its pace in my chest.
The kit smiled gently, her bi-colored eyes somehow terrifying and familiar at the same time. Though it was probably the familiarity that was terrifying.
“You are her guardian.”
I frowned, my heart slowing down to its normal pace, as if I was somehow…disappointed.
“Guardian?”
“Yes,” she confirmed, “it is your duty to protect her curse.”
A spark ignited in my ribcage. “I will do no such thing,” I spat.
The kit laughed, lifting her paw over her muzzle as if to try to hide how it was making me even more furious, though I could clearly see her whiskers twitching.
“Oh, you are stubborn! There is no need for that tone. I’m not talking about her current curse. I’m talking about the one she will have to choose,” she explained simply, her eyes glittering with curiosity as she watched my emotions flitter across my face.
I sunk my claws into whatever they could sink into. “Are you…are you saying she has more than one?”
The she-kit giggled, then said, “Well of course! What did you think was wrong with her?”
. . .
Shadowface I couldn’t tear my gaze away. Those were my eyes that were burning inside someone else’s skull. Eyes that had stared back at my own reflection and whispered promises of demise and pain and loss. Eyes that had not only cursed me, but ruined me. Broke me.
He walked forward, his evergreen irises flickering like a tiny flame devouring a leaf. Gentle, yet wrathful. His body was wrapped in the same shade of flame that hungrily lapped at his medium-length fur. The details of the fur: the coloring, texture, and pattern could not be discerned. It was like he was covered in shadow, but his eyes-my eyes-were very clear.
“We were asked to be here by your friend over there. We hope you don’t mind the…untimely summoning,” he said, his voice hard but sincere.
“Summoning?” I managed to rasp out, “how?”
The green-eyed tom nodded, as if expecting such a question. “With much difficulty. We were quite lucky that you were near a Door.”
“Door?”
The pink-eyed cat stepped forward. It was a long-haired female. She was the only one out of the seven who had clear, white fur.
“Stop confusing her, dear. We are here to talk about her, not about the circumstances of her being here with us,” she scolded him.
The tom grinned and dipped his head. “Yes, sister. Apologies.”
I moved my head to look briefly over my shoulder at the ‘not-Eaglefrost’ while the two exchanged words.
So he asked them to come…for me? Who exactly is he? Is he an ancestor of Eaglefrost’s? Why would he feel so obligated to help me?
“He is a Guardian. When they call, we must answer.”
I turned my head back around to see that the yellow-eyed cat had spoken. It was another she-cat, her flames engulfing her like a second skin that shined like the sun.
“They are the protectors of our kind. We owe a great deal to them for their sacrifices,” she explained, her eyes shifting from me to the ‘Guardian’ behind me. Her voice was soft and higher pitched. Like a song-bird.
The green-eyed tom spoke again. “You can ask us anything. We were told to tell you everything, but I’m sure it would be easier for you to process if you investigated us and discovered the answers you most desire first. We will try to fill in the holes afterward to the best of our ability.”
I opened my mouth, and then closed it. The water at my paws felt suddenly warm. Uncomfortably so, and I realized that my own curse was burning inside of me. It didn’t like this place.
The tom seemed to take notice, his gaze filling with a brief anger, and then a calm mask dropped over it.
“Maybe you would like to ask us what you are.”
I took a deep breath, readying my mind for the overflow of information I knew this time I would receive. These cats were different. They knew, somehow, what needed to be said.
“No,” I said steadily, “I already know what I am to an extent. What I want to know is how to get rid of it.”
. . . Eaglefrost “I…I don’t know. She never really shared everything with me,” I admitted.
The kit smirked. “Guardian’s hate being denied their duty. You will soon learn how to control that overly protective side to you.”
I choked on my own saliva as I swallowed. “Excuse me?”
She licked her paw and drew it over her black-tipped ears, waving her tail in dismissal. “That’s not important. I’m sorry. Guardians have been around just as long as Cursed have. There was never one without the other. But now that Cursed have been going extinct, the Guardians have lost their purpose, and their talents are being wasted on…normal felines.”
Yes, just jump right in why don’t you?
I sighed, rubbing my face with my paw. “Their purpose to protect the curses, not the Cursed themselves?”
The kit nodded. “At times when there weren’t enough breeding pairs of Cursed, the Guardians would step in as substitutes to ensure the purity of the bloodline and the curse the family carried. A curse cannot survive without a body to hold it in place, or else it will flee to more deserving hosts.”
“More deserving hosts?” I asked, becoming more confused.
“Felines were chosen long ago by the children of Father Earth and Mother Sky to be the ones to host the curses. The curses will always answer first to those children.”
Hesitation stirred in my belly. “The Cursed are still…cats, right?”
The she-kit tilted her head to the side, her bi-colored eyes going cold. “Have you ever spilled a Curse’s blood? Have you ever ripped open their stomachs to see if they were made out of the same stuff as you?”
I felt my claws twitch, remembering seeing Shadowface’s blood more times than I would like. “I don’t know if I’ve ever done it myself, but I know they bleed just the same as the rest of us.”
“They look like cats, they act like cats, and they bleed like cats, but they are not cats. Never, ever compare them to anything in this world. They are far more dangerous than anything you will ever see,” she growled.
Her sudden change of mood was peculiar. It was like she had something in her past that made her wary of Cursed, and yet she was here talking to me about them and about the Guardians who protected them.
“Then why do they need Guardians? The breeding I get, but the protection? If they are so dangerous, they can protect themselves, can’t they?” I shot at her.
“They can’t protect themselves from each other. That is their greatest enemy.”
. . . Shadowface “Get rid of it? Which one?”
I stared slack jawed at the green-eyed tom. “I have more than one curse?”
Yep. There goes all my dignity.
The tom nodded, signaling with his tail to ask the yellow-eyed she-cat to come stand beside him.
“I’m sure you have encountered the yellow-eyed curse before,” he said as I nodded in confirmation, “It runs in your family, or it did, many generations ago. It was suddenly stifled and it remained dormant in the bloodline while your other curse, my curse, took control.”
I narrowed my gaze. “How do you know this? Are you all like StarClan? Can you see everything that’s happening?”
The yellow-eyed she-cat shook her head slowly. “No, we can only sense what happens to our curses. The bodies that they are inside of are hidden from us.”
“But we know,” the tom interrupted, “that you must have been through a great deal of pain. The two curses that you bear are restless, and are growing more agitated as the generations pass.”
“Why?”
The two looked at each other, and then the tom answered, his green flame surrounding him flicking back and forth, as if responding to his moods.
“No one is supposed to have more than one curse. You are what is known among the Cursed as an artificial hybrid; a pairing of two curses not joined through natural means.”
Artificial hybrid. Sounds kind of cool.
“So…you’re implying that the yellow curse…the one that originally belonged to my family was forced to accept your curse, and now they are both fighting for control? Is that why my powers are so hard to contain?”
The yellow-eyed she-cat’s eyes briefly widened, shooting an impressed glance between me and the tom who was currently grinning.
I must have said something right.
“I knew you were my descendant the moment I laid eyes on you…what’s your name?” The tom asked, his eyes filled with curiosity.
I started, surprised they didn’t already knew my name like all the other otherworldly meetings I had attended. “Shadowface.”
“Shadowface…I forgot how strange the clans are with their names,” he commented, then shook his head as I coughed to get his attention.
“What do you mean I’m your descendant? Shouldn’t I be hers since my family’s curse was originally yellow?” I asked.
The tom’s smile vanished and his eyes returned to that indiscernible mask. “The green curse, my curse, is the most dominant curse out of the two. For whatever reason, your bloodline has managed to make it stronger even though it didn’t originally belong to you. Because of this, your whole being has changed from what it should have been. This makes you more of my descendant than hers. I can feel it, because once a curse is inside you, you will always be able to recognize it in others.”
It didn’t originally belong to us. If what Shadowhunter and the other’s say is true, then the curse came directly from…
My heart beat quickened as the connection cemented itself into understanding. “Lionshadow,” I whispered.
The yellow-eyed she-cat hissed. “The Fallen Warrior? How do you know him?”
My eyes got wide. “How do you know him?”
The tom intervened. “He is the Cursed who caused the extinction of my kind.”
“And endangered mine,” the she-cat hissed, her eyes meeting mine. “Is he the one you think did this to your family?”
I nodded. “I don’t think, I know. He remains in the realm of the living to ensure the curse keeps going. He even went so far as to ensure I got pregnant.”
All seven assembled Cursed snarled and hissed in displeasure at my statement.
The yellow-eyed she-cat’s eyes flared up, heat emanating from the irises. “How far have our kind fallen?”
The tom however, had a slight look of horror on his face. “The curse inside of you…it was his.”
Confusion at his horrified expression made me speak. “Of course it was. My ancestors told me that he was the one to blame.”
The she-cat shook her head slightly, her eyes gentle as she took a step closer. “Shadowface, I don’t think you truly understand what it means to be cursed.”
I shrugged. “Obviously. I’m just an artificial hybrid who thought the curse was only in my family.”
“To be cursed, is to have your soul…sacrificed,” she explained hesitantly, her eyes assessing me carefully.
“Sacrificed?” I repeated, “You mean to say that cursed don’t have souls?”
The green-eyed tom, my ancestor, finally spoke. “No. The curse is our soul. The curse replaces the soul of a normal feline. The flame in the eyes, the production of smoke and fire…it’s all a physical fabrication of our souls.”
My mind stopped moving. I couldn’t feel anything outside of the pounding of my heart against the insides of my flesh. My blood turned to ice as I thought back to all of the strange and horrid conversations I had with Lionshadow. I remembered how he had been both revengeful spirit and sympathetic observer. His personality had been unstable, as if something had been…ripped from him. Something that used to keep him sane. Something that used to keep him whole.
Did he…rip out his own soul…just to curse my family?
Before I could get a handle on myself, I turned around and emptied the contents of my stomach onto the water covered floor.
That’s when everyone else began to shout.
“That can’t be possible-”
“It’s happened before. Don’t you remember our sister’s descendants asking for that favor long ago?”
“Yes, but they never used it. We would have felt it!”
“We’ve been locked in here for far too long. We all know that we don’t catch everything that happens to our curses like we used to before the Blood Wars.”
“So does this mean that she harbors the last of two curses?”
“A hybrid…of all things it comes down to a hybrid.”
“An artificial hybrid. That means there is a chance to save one of them.”
“Shadowface, it’s alright.”
I looked up to see the ‘not-Eaglefrost’, his fiery amber eyes filled with a quiet rage. He leaned down and helped me back onto my paws, gently leading me away from my mess.
“Let them talk it over. They will figure this out. You will be free of the Fallen Warrior’s curse, I promise,” he growled.
Be free of his curse…his soul. I had another cat’s soul inside me this whole time.
I leaned into his fur, greedily breathing in his familiar scent. “Thank you…remind me to get your name before I leave this place.”
He chuckled, the sound reverberating in his broad chest. “Alright, Shadowface.”
He laid me down on a dry spot that felt like downy feathers. I sighed as my weary body sunk down into it.
“Who are they?” I asked as my eyes were beginning to droop.
The ‘not-Eaglefrost’ stood above me, looking down at me with a gentleness in his eyes that melted my bones.
Why does he make me feel this way so easily? Is it because even though he looks like Eaglefrost, he reminds me more of Rushstorm with his gentleness?
“They are the first seven,” he said, “the ancestors of all Cursed.”
. . . Eaglefrost “Who are you?” I demanded, cutting through the confusing mess she was making with her cryptic speeches.
The kit tilted her head. “Maybe if I show you, you will know who I am.”
I narrowed my eyes, and then shut them quickly as the spot she had been standing on lit up with a flash of pale white light.
It took a few heart-beats for my eyes to re-adjust, but when they did, the kit before me had been replaced by a full-grown she-cat.
Her coat was medium-length and well kept. The splotches of black and orange seemed much more vibrant while her dominant white fur shined with an inner glittering glow. Her eyes were still bi-colored, but a strong flame was present within them now.
I had to admit, she was beautiful.
But something bothered me. As I looked closer I took note of strange similarities between her and Shadowface. Their pelts were almost identical. The difference was the black versus the white fur and the amount they had on their bodies. This she-cat also had the half-mask mark that made Shadowface stick out like a sore thumb. There were also similar scars. Then her right leg, the area just before it met her paw, was slightly swollen. As if long ago she had suffered a major break…
My eyes widened as I let the ice in my eyes lock onto the flames in hers.
“My name is Lightfeather,” she said, “In the timeline before this one, I was in Shadowface’s place.”
If what she saying has any truth to it than that means…
“The avalanche?” I demanded.
“I stopped it,” she replied.
“Ospreypaw?”
“Mintpaw died in her place. She went straight into the skirmish to heal those that had been injured so they could get back to fighting. She wasn’t trained as warrior apprentices were, so she was an easy target for the GlacierClan invaders.”
“The fall from the northern border?”
“We never fell.”
“Rushstorm?”
“He was my mate. He outlived me too.”
“The rogues?”
“They invaded PineClan and MountainClan as they did in your time. Both clans remained under their rule until they got the idea to ban together and overthrow them.”
“Your kits?”
“Shadowface’s. I never got to have any.”
I paused, something in my brain clicking into place. “So you did manage to end the curse.”
Lightfeather’s eyes grew cold and distant. Only a brief flash of regret glazed over her irises before she said, “By dying without giving life, I ended the long line of suffering. But I did not get my ancestors out of the realm of the dead. We all remained there until…well until the timeline re-started.”
“What do you mean by ‘until the timeline re-started’? Are you saying that you somehow have knowledge of other timelines and other…Shadowface’s?” I inquired.
She smiled, the coldness from her eyes vanishing. “No. Shadowface is one of a kind.”
“Oh?”
She came a few steps closer, her pine infused scent wrapping around me. “Now that you know what you are, it is time to tell you how you can help Shadowface have the happy ending.”
My heart beat picked up without my consent as she leaned forward and whispered into my ear.
. . . Shadowface I awoke what seemed like days later. My entire body was sore and tender. My throat was raw and my back convulsed as I tried to stand.
“Don’t. Your living body is starting to re-join with your spirit. It would be dangerous to push yourself right now.”
I looked up into the evergreen forests occupying my ancestors gaze. Not just my ancestor, but the ancestor for all of my kind.
Or what’s left of it.
“We were waiting till you were conscious so we could tell you the last final details of what you need to know,” he explained softly, his eyes generous and kind.
I nodded, relaxing back onto my stomach and tucking my paws underneath my chest.
And then I waited.
The seven gathered in a loose circle around me, their flames extinguished; only leaving behind their unique flaming eyes that bore holes into my skin.
“The first seven were born as siblings. We did not all come as one, but rather one at a time, as if our world was preparing for each new power,” the golden-eyed one began, his eyes metallic in nature.
“We were not born with our eyes shut tightly as other felines were,” the pink-eyed she-cat meowed, “our eyes were ready to see the world as it was.”
The electric blue-eyed tom picked up the story. “We saw great beasts flying through the clouds that created mighty storms that filled the rivers and lakes.”
The red-eyed female spoke next, her crimson eyes identical to Darkmoon’s. “And when the great beasts died their bodies became the mountains and the hillsides and the valleys. And their feathers shed to become the seeds for new plants.”
“We also saw how these beasts-the children of Father Earth and Mother Sky-gave our parents their powers in order to bring peace to their chaotic species, for they had lost control of such immense power,” the yellow-eyed she-cat said.
“So,” the green-eyed tom meowed, “we knew that we were responsible for the gift in the curse each of us had received, and we knew we had to honor the beasts sacrifice and care for the living world around us.”
Finally, the flaming eyes of the orange-eyed tom met mine, and he said, “And so we learned the names of our curses and discovered how to wield their power.” He paused and looked around the circle of his siblings and then returned his gaze to mine. “I was the first born. All of my orange-eyed descendants have the curse of wisdom. We are able to retain and recall the memories of all of our ancestors.”
“I was the second born,” said the golden-eyed tom, “and our curse is the curse of bravery. We do not have the ability to feel fear, and can pass on this trait to other living things.”
The electric-blue eyed tom spoke next. “As the third born, my curse is the curse of temptation. We are drawn to temptation in our lives, and can see it in other living things. With this we can go into another’s very soul and see your greatest desires and make you believe that temptation is within your grasp. ”
“I was the fourth, and my descendants carry the curse of death,” the crimson-eyed female said solemnly, “thus, we have the ability to bring a living thing back from the claws of oblivion within a certain amount of time, and we are also able to sentence others to a specific death which alters their fates. This all comes at the cost of our lifespan.”
I felt my heart stutter at that last detail. I didn’t know exactly how many times Darkmoon had accessed her powers. Did she know what it was costing her?
“The fifth born was unique. I was the only one born with pale white fur and pink paw pads and a pink nose,” said the pink-eyed she-cat. “My descendants have the curse of love. We can sense feelings of a more positive nature between living organisms, and we can manipulate those feelings.”
The yellow-eyed she-cat sighed. “Well, I was the sixth. And my lucky descendants have the rebellion curse. Sometimes it is referred to as the curse of fate, though rebellion is its true name. Other non-cursed seem to follow us and listen to us instinctively. We more than others take on leadership roles. And, as you might have seen, we have the ability to alter fates. A nudge, if you will, from the current path and onto a different one.”
“And that leaves me,” my ancestor said softly, his voice still louder than the others because he was standing so close to me. “I was the last to be born…and the name of our curse, Shadowface, is pain. You and I are able to cause unbearable pain to others without ever touching them. We can also sense out others pain whether it be emotional or physical, and we can take it away at the cost of feeling it ourselves until they are healed or dead.”
Shock rolled over me, and then quickly subsided.
What a horrible and yet wonderful curse. Pain. My curse is pain.
“Show me how,” I said suddenly, “show me how to use my two curses.”
The yellow-eyed she-cat shook her head. “We can only alleviate the built up agitation between the two curses inside your body and give you the ability to use them. We do not have the time to teach you. This you will have to learn on your own.”
“You will also have to choose,” said the green eyed tom, “between rebellion and pain. Otherwise they will eventually destroy whatever soul remains inside of you. It’s not natural for them to be together in one body. You understand?”
I looked up into his indiscriminate face. “Do I need to choose now?”
“No. But soon you will have to. You will know when the time comes. You will be seeing me again, I’m sure,” he assured me.
“I will be there as well,” the yellow-eyed she-cat said cheerfully. “He won’t say it outright, but you are family to us, Shadowface. We will not abandon you with this burden now that we are aware of it. It’s our job as the first seven to make sure our children do not suffer because of the curses we have given them.”
“We haven’t done the greatest job, no thanks to the tribe’s ritual that put us here,” the tom meowed, “but know that we still care, and that we can still feel the other pieces of us out there, even if so many lights have already been extinguished.”
“We do not forget them easily,” the she-cat added.
A fiery warmth filled my chest and gut, and I felt grateful that I finally got the answers I needed.
“I will make this right,” I swore, shakily standing on my legs, my spine protesting, “I will find Lionshadow and put an end to this long, painful story.”
The tom with the evergreen eyes grinned, his smile infectious and happy and bright. “We will try to send you information through your dreams, as that is the only way we will be able to reach you for now. Please, do not risk more than what you have.”
“Good luck, Shadowface,” the yellow-eyed she-cat purred, “and may the strength of the seven go with you.”
I smiled, my eyes becoming blurry as their figures swam in front of me, and then vanished into darkness.
. . .
“Wake up, Shadowface. Wake up!”
Coming back to the real world was like plunging back into a frozen lake. There was no perceivable current, no tangible bottom; just an endless darkness of icy cold.
Then sharp, tiny pins of pain raced across my body. The top half of my body felt suspended and tight, constricted within my tingling skin. The lower half…I couldn’t feel it at all.
“She’s not moving,” Tempestkit cried, his words wavering. His voice I would recognize anywhere.
“No, look. Her eyes flutter and her chest rises. She’s been saved. Barely.”
The growling voice belonged to Darkmoon.
“Help me, Tempestkit. We must get to the pine wood and find a safe place to hide. He will come back once he realizes she’s not dead.”
“How do you know that? Why does he want to kill my mother?” He asked, his voice strained with fright.
“I was your mother’s mentor. There wasn’t much that she could hide from me. Now come, we have to try to keep her spine level.”
I didn’t feel when they lifted me, nor when the rain began to be interrupted by the canopy of pine trees, but somehow I was still aware of it. It was a sixth sense that had suddenly been awakened in my injured state.
A loud gasp brushed against my ear. “What was that?”
I could hear enough to tell what my son had noticed. It was a loud crackling, like a pine tree’s trunk being broken in half.
“He knows,” Darkmoon hisses.
The pace was picked up until the sound of paws landing on stone echoed around me. Somehow they had made it to a cave.
“Lay her down here…gently, Tempestkit.”
I could feel the shockingly cold stone begin to seep into the upper half of my body, but my lower half felt uncomfortable. It felt like claws were gently raking over my spine and rib cage. With every pass the sensation got stronger.
“Tempestkit,” Darkmoon said, her voice firm, “I need you to run. Run as far as you can and go find the other survivors.”
“What? Why?”
“Because the tom who is coming after your mother will also be coming after you. Remember he came initially to kill you,” Darkmoon explained, her speech quick.
“I don’t care! I am not leaving my family again,” Tempestkit replied with a slight growl.
“You must leave Shadowface behind. If you die here I cannot bring you back again.”
“But you can bring my mother back, right? Why don’t we fake her death like we did mine, but actually stop her heart this time?”
Darkmoon sighed in frustration, but was silent for a moment as she thought.
“We just barely managed to save her…but maybe it could work,” Darkmoon said.
A rising wave threatened to drown me as I struggled to lift my paw.
“W-wait…don’t…”
That was when my eye-lids peeked open, and the rugged faces of my mentor and my son came into view.
“Mother!” Tempestkit exclaimed, quickly coming forward to press his nose against mine. His tabby and tortoiseshell fur was plastered to his skin, but his fiery amber eyes shone brightly.
I felt my front leg shake as I successfully lifted it up and let my paw fall onto his shoulder.
“It…it won’t…work,” I gasped, the pain starting to come into focus. It was like my whole body was slowly re-starting, letting my senses come in one by one.
Darkmoon narrowed her crimson eyes, her frame seemingly smaller from her rain soaked pelt. “Shadowface, there is no other way I can see out of this,” she said.
I gritted my teeth. “I ha-have…his curse. He will…n-not…be fooled.”
Tempestkit held back a whimper, and for a moment my pain was spared as a new one took its place.
“How can you have his curse? Cursed cannot give others their curse…it’s impossible,” Darkmoon murmured, seeming intrigued.
“…gave up…his soul…to hurt m-my…family,” I stuttered, finding it increasingly difficult to form words.
Darkmoon’s expression turned to disgust. “What a lowly creature,” she growled.
That was when the crackling sound bounced into the cave, and a familiar roar of frustration echoed through the pines.
“Come forward and meet your fate, Shadowface! The time for cowardice is over!”
I shut my eyes, hating their green glow more than ever.
I have finally learned why I’m this way, and yet I have never been weaker.
Darkmoon stared out of the cave mouth, the rain becoming a torrential downpour that made earth and pine needles jump and spiral into the air before landing back to the ground.
“Stay here with your mother, Tempestkit,” she said, standing and walking out of the cave.
“Where are you going?” Tempestkit asked, his voice panicked.
Darkmoon looked over her shoulder and smiled grimly. “I’m going to give Shadowface a fighting chance.”
“No...,” I hissed, wishing with all my might to be able to stand, “he is…too strong.”
Darkmoon shook her head. “Honestly, do you think so poorly of your mentor?”
She then continued on into the rain, her paw steps beginning to smoke.
I watched, eyes wide, as Lionshadow stepped within sight of the cave, his form solid but his fur dry and untouched by the rain. He did not belong in this realm. I didn’t think he belonged anywhere.
His evergreen eyes locked onto Darkmoon as she prowled towards him, looking every inch the dangerous, skilled warrior I knew her to be. But, she couldn’t fight him as a warrior, she had to fight as a cursed to match his cold, calculated style. I had never once seen Darkmoon’s flames, and for the first time, I was excited to see another curse’s flames.
“Stand aside, reaper, I am not here for you,” Lionshadow growled threateningly, his legs spread slightly.
Darkmoon sniffed, her pace not wavering as she continued to walk towards him. “I will not be moved by a lifeless creature,” she hissed, “but I will move you as death should have done long ago.”
Then, in a brilliant flare, the air around her paws sparked to life. Bright, glowing crimson flames danced unhindered in the pouring rain and hungrily ran up her legs.
She truly looked like death incarnate.
Lionshadow lowered his head, and took a slight step back.
“This will be my first time fighting against one of your kind. I hope you don’t mind if I’m a bit wary,” he said smoothly, taunting her as if he was purposefully going to go easy on her.
Darkmoon purred. “That’s fine. I like it when my prey runs.”
She then charged into a full sprint, her crimson flames concentrated just around her paws and legs. Amazingly she left no scorched marks behind on the ground as she plowed directly into the green-eyed tom.
Lionshadow’s eyes glowed greedily as he dodged to the side, his eyes tracking Darkmoon’s sleek body as she slipped past him.
But what he didn’t see was that he hadn’t moved his tail away from her path, and she was already wrapping her jaws around it, taking advantage of his mistake.
I heard Tempestkit gasp as Darkmoon wrenched her head back with un-believable strength and speed, pulling Lionshadow around and flinging him into the nearest pine tree.
Before Lionshadow had hit the ground, she was already leaping at him, aiming her flame cloaked paws at his face.
But Lionshadow ignited his own green flame, creating what appeared to be a barrier that made Darkmoon slide across it and go sprawling into the dirt beneath him.
She screamed in pain, the green fire eating her flesh. She rolled on the wet ground, managing to put it out before it could do serious damage.
Aren’t cursed supposed to be fire proof?
I could see the confusion in Darkmoon’s face as well, but it was wiped clean as she generated larger flames around her appendages and shook off her doubt. She was rallying herself for another attack. But this time, Lionshadow, with a grin on his face, dashed at her, kicking up mud behind him as he went for a powerful down-strike.
Darkmoon lowered herself, her stomach nearly touching the flooded earth. Her eyes glowed ferociously, their light casting a blood red color on Lionshadow’s descending figure.
At the last possible moment she thrusted her upper body towards him, opening her front legs wide as if to embrace him. She deftly moved her head to the side and grasped a mouthful of the fur on his shoulder.
With his momentum, she controlled his fall and used it to roll with him, flinging him onto the ground where an intense grapple took place. I could hear Darkmoon’s screeches of fury and Lionshadow’s growls of frustration as they rolled in the water-clogged, pine-needle covered earth. To my shock, I realized neither of them were using their claws. Their blows were purely sharp jabs with the added strength of their cursed flame.
It was Darkmoon who ended on top, pinning Lionshadow beneath her. His flames had been put out, but her flames crackled loudly and remained on her paws.
“I like you, reaper. Maybe you should have taught your apprentice about these skills instead of the way of the warrior. She might have been able to kill me,” he spat, water and mud seeping into his parted jaws.
Darkmoon shoved his face harder into the muddy pool of water. “Shut your mouth, filth,” she growled, “I’d rather kill a silent predator than a whining mouse.”
Quick as a snake, Lionshadow threw up his hind legs and surrounded them in the evergreen flames, then kicked up and outwards at Darkmoon’s stomach.
I felt Tempestkit hold my shoulders down as I watched my mentor fly through the air and crash against a nearby pine, the trunk cracking and caving in where she struck it. Her head rolled backwards and then she fell back to the ground, landing with a wet thump.
But then Lionshadow was screaming. He thrashed where Darkmoon had had him pinned, clutching his face with his paws. It seemed Darkmoon had just enough time to injure him before he pushed her away.
Crimson flames were licking at his face and eyes. It seemed he could feel the burning pain of fire too.
Without so much as a glance backwards, he hastily got to his legs and retreated into the trees where his form turned into a black fog, and then vanished.
She…she did it…
Tempestkit was already running to Darkmoon’s side, but it seemed she was more than OK. She lifted herself up onto her haunches and sat, breathing in deeply as the glow in her eyes began to fade.
“Are you ok?”
“Yes…just a few broken ribs I think.”
“Broken ribs?”
Darkmoon laughed. “The good thing about being cursed is that we heal much faster than the normal cat,” she explained, rubbing her paw over the top of his head, “I will be just fine.”
Tempestkit’s eyes widened in awe. “Can you be my mentor too?”
Darkmoon laughed again. The fight had made her come to life in a way. She glowed with a proud light, and her face was no longer creased in worry.
But, as triumphant of a victory this had been, I was not satisfied. I knew, as it always had, our situation would get worse. He would come back to finish the cycle with my death, and then turn his attention to Maskkit who was now going through the exact same transition I had when I was barely an apprentice.
This has to end.
Something prodded my mind. A prickling sensation that caused me to shiver. There was something I was missing. Something that I was forgetting.
I took a deep shuttering breath in. “Where…where is…my sister?”
She was with us when Lionshadow attacked TundraClan. She left safely with the others, but she wouldn’t have left me. She wouldn’t have left Tempestkit.
Darkmoon shakily stood, limping her way back into the cave. Tempestkit was left sitting outside, his head bowed and his eyes closed. He seemed so small.
“Darkmoon,” I breathed as she approached, “wh-where is…she?”
She was with the others. She would have come to make sure Tempestkit was alright…
Darkmoon collapsed to the ground in front of me, her eyes distant but swimming with emotions that I didn’t want to see. I didn’t want to see that pity again. Not from her.
“Shadowface…,” she began hesitantly, her gaze sorrowful.
“No!” I shouted, getting my front legs underneath my chest and pushing upwards, trying to stand.
Darkmoon reached forwards, pushing against my chest. “Don’t. Don’t make it worse, Shadowface. Mintfeather is-”
“No!” I snarled, forcefully slapping her paw away and dragging my hind legs underneath me as well. The pain was so great that my whole body shook like a cliff about to give way.
If I don’t hear it…she can’t be…
Tempestkit’s small whimper carried into the cave, and I felt another surge of pain as I planted my hind paws on the ground.
“Stop, Shadowface,” Darkmoon hissed, her eyes wide in shock as she watched me stand. She was right about healing fast, though the pain said otherwise.
“Take me to her,” I croaked, my throat tightening, “I need to see her.”
Darkmoon grabbed me again, this time hooking her leg behind mine causing me to lose footing. I didn’t feel the ground hit my haunches, only the vibration that it sent up to my upper body.
“There is nothing left of her, Shadowface.”
I let out a choking gasp of air, my front legs trembling violently. I could feel blood trickling from my nose, dripping slowly onto my lips where I could taste the rust and salt.
“How?”
It seemed like deja-vu. Not too long ago Darkmoon had been the one to tell me of Darkestday’s death. But this…the world couldn’t be this cruel. Losing my father, my mate, my kits…I thought that it would have made me numb to this kind of pain. The pain of loss that I should have been able to prevent.
“You were burning. Somehow she had knowledge of a herb that could put it out and save you from it, but she had to get close. Close enough to plaster the herb on your body.”
“Why didn’t you do it?” I hissed, “You are immune to fire like I am.”
Darkmoon shook her head. “This fire was...different. It was violet in color, and when I tried to get close…it would push me away, like a barrier only meant to keep out other cursed.”
Violet flames…that’s a joke. What’s next? Rainbow?
“So Mintfeather offered to go in…and it didn’t push her out.”
“Yes.”
“Did she…did she scream?”
“No. She was silent the entire time. Even when her flesh was unrecognizable, she still kept treating you.”
Mintfeather…you’re a fool.
I clenched my jaws and slid back onto my stomach, burying my face in my front legs.
“Sleep,” Darkmoon urged, “in the morning we will go find the others.”
I kept my eyes shut. I knew then that a choice was clear, one that would forever chain me to the Realm of the Dead, but save more lives that I was not willing to give up.
. . .
I waited until the sun blinked out and the full moon took its place. The soft noises of Darkmoon and Tempestkit sleeping reassured me that what I was about to do would be the best for everyone.
I stood, still unable to feel my hind legs. I had to constantly look at the ground and remember how it felt to walk to make it out of the cave.
On trembling legs, I turned away from my life, and came face to face with a tabby tom.
He was standing in a pool of moonlight, just like he had done in the Abyss. His fiery amber eyes glittered in the low light, and I felt a shiver run down my spine and a prickling sensation crawl over the lower half of my body.
“Hello, again,” I said, pausing only for a moment before continuing to trudge forward.
He held out his front leg to stop me, those eyes piercing into the evergreen flames of my soul.
“What you are doing…it won’t help anyone,” he murmured, his tail-tip twitching.
I shoved his paw away, stumbling forward slightly, but steeling myself before I face-planted into the muddy ground.
“Yes it will,” I said firmly, “it will save Darkmoon and Tempestkit, and it will save Blackheart and Eaglefrost wherever they may be. It will save the loved ones I have left.”
“But it won’t save your daughter. Does she not deserve a fighting chance?” He insisted, his gaze cold and judging.
I glared at him. “My mother sacrificed herself and my brother so that I could live. Why can’t I do the same thing for my daughter?”
“Because you are not your mother,” he growled, his lynx tufts rustling with his barely tangible agitation, “you are your own cat who does not need to follow in the footsteps of her predecessors.”
“Who are you to tell me how my life should end?” I spat. I couldn’t feel my fur bristling, but I knew it should have been.
He shook his head slightly, regret settling into his irises. “Of course you don’t remember. The curse has changed your soul,” he said softly, his agitation gone.
“Remember what?”
He sighed. “Who I am.”
I tilted my head, suddenly very interested in the identity of this tom who had taken such an interest in my family.
“Who are you then?”
He shut his eyes, then turned his head away, looking beyond me into the cave where Darkmoon and my son slept.
“I was your guardian, Shadowface,” he said, “in another lifetime many moons ago, but you were ripped away from me. I didn’t protect you, and for that I will always be sorry.”
That’s the same word that Eaglefrost used…
“Guardian?” I meowed, my mind spinning. “What…what is your name?”
A small smile seeped its way through his façade, though he still kept his eyes turned away from mine. “Eaglecurse. You might know me now as Eaglefrost, but we are not the same. You made it that way when you saved him from falling off that cliff.”
He changed from looking like Eaglecurse to looking like…well looking like he is now.
“So…you’re saying you’ve been re-born…and so have I?”
Eaglecurse finally returned his eyes to mine, and nodded.
A hybrid cursed feline who also happens to be a living reincarnation of a cat who lived hundreds of moons ago. Great.
“How did I die?”
“You were stolen from your nest as a young kit by the rogues. You were never seen again, and we could only assume that you lived amongst them or were killed once they found out you were cursed,” he explained, the story clearly weighing on him.
“I was a cursed in my past life too?” I asked, surprise coloring my tone.
Eaglecurse nodded. “You were Shadowhunter’s first born.”
I choked. “Shadowhunter’s?”
Eaglecurse chuckled, his features lighting up. “Funny how fate works like that.”
My heart thrummed in my chest. “No kidding…,” I muttered.
A silence fell over us. One that, surprisingly, brought me peace. Maybe this was right. Maybe this was how my story was supposed to end; with my best friend at my side once more.
I locked my evergreen eyes with his, and smiled gently. “I have discovered so much more than I ever could have because of you. Thank you…and please, don’t feel guilty. I have lived long enough. I have been loved, and that is more than I could have ever hoped for.”
Eaglecurse’s eyes widened ever slightly, and then he bowed his head.
“Your welcome, Shadowface,” he murmured.
I raked my eyes over him once more, imagining his stripes broken up, his coat a lighter brown, and his eyes a piercing icy blue to scatter my fire.
“Tell my daughter everything. Make sure she knows that she is loved…and that I’m sorry,” I whispered, my voice carrying on the slight wind rustling through the dampened pines.
I then turned away, and kept walking, my pace quickening as I felt strength return to my numb limbs.
I’ll have just enough strength to take the leap, and leave this painful world behind.
. . .
Present Day “And that is my story…of how I came here to this cliff.”
The Guardian of the Between World stands before me, her animated pelt swirling like storm clouds as I finish describing my seemingly, short, dark life. Short, because I have yet to decide if it ends here.
Her blood red eyes have yet to move. They remain as still as they did when I started the long, dark tale. I can’t deduce any emotion from her swirling irises, but maybe that is for the best. I’ve had enough pitying and sorrowful looks to last me another lifetime.
“And yet…,” she begins after a millennium of silence, “you still want to end your life.”
I feel my jaw drop without my consent. “You’re kidding me right?”
“No, I am not…’kidding you’,” she says, a slight humored glint in her eyes.
Of course she can find humor in all of this.
“Did you not hear anything that I was telling you?” I exclaim, “My life has been a never ending nightmare of pain and loss and death! Why should I continue when I know only more is going to come?”
Hadiya swept her tail along the stone beneath our feet, the full moon now nearly peeked in the sky.
“How do you know more suffering is to come, Shadowface? Can you see the future?” She asks, keeping her eyes glued to mine.
Great StarClan that’s creepy…can you just…move them? Or blink?
“I don’t need to be a fortune teller to see my future,” I growl, feeling frustration. She is telling me things I’ve already heard, things that never came true.
Hadiya shook her head, a slight chuckle bubbling forth. “Ah, how I miss the ignorance of the living. It must be so blissful to not realize the unpredictability of your future.”
I roll my eyes, glaring at a pine tree to my right that leans a bit too far to the right.
“How about instead of lecturing me you just tell me why you stopped me?” I demand, deciding not to look at her eyes anymore.
Hadiya licks her paw and draws it over her ears. “I did not stop you. You did that of your own volition.”
I bring my eyes back to hers in outrage. “You came just before I jumped. That’s interfering.” I say exasperatedly.
“Let me ask you a question, Shadowface,” Hadiya says suddenly, her whole body going still, “have you ever once been happy in your life?”
I felt taken back. “Of course,” I say, wondering why she bothered to ask.
“Then why do you think you will never feel that way again?”
I narrow my eyes, feeling confusion. “That’s not why I’m doing this-”
“Life, Shadowface,” Hadiya interrupts, “if full of tragedy. The fact that most beings don’t fully realize is that not everyone is going to have the perfect life. There will be some whose lives are like a stale mouse. They bite into it and are disappointed, but they are still full from their meal. Then there are ones like you who were given the rotten mouse. When you bit into it you immediately spat it out and became ill. There was no feeling of fulfillment.”
“And?”
“And did you ever think to go hunting for a new mouse?”
“Hunting for a new life, you mean? Where?” I question, gesturing around me with my paw, “there is no other life to be had while I have this curse.”
Hadiya lifted her paw up to her temple, showing me the contrast between her black and white pelt and her blood filled eyes.
“Own it. Own the curse that has brought you so much despair. Become a true cursed, and live a life filled with pride for who you are, instead of what you are.”
I shake my head. “I’m not even a real cursed. I’m just an abomination with two different curses living inside me that will eventually destroy each other and take my soul with them.”
Hadiya’s head tilted. “Weren’t you told that you could choose which one when the time was right? You could be a true cursed then.”
“But odds are I won’t make it to that point. And even then, it doesn’t matter. True cursed or not, I can’t break this curse and free my descendants. I don’t even know where to start!”
Hadiya mused for a moment before replying. “I think you’ve been given enough clues to make a start in the right direction.”
I let out a loud exhalation of air. “All I know is that Lionshadow’s curse is inside me. The curse of pain is his and the curse of fate was already within my family. So he purposefully planted it within Shadowhunter to make her life perpetually suck and like any other curse it passed on through the generations while he hung around to make sure the cycle never broke.”
Hadiya nods her head thoughtfully. “So then the logical choice is to get rid of Lionshadow so that the cycle can be manipulated.”
I blinked. “Yeah, but he’s already dead. You see the issue there?”
“Hmm,” she hums, giving me a knowing smile. “You know who would have detailed knowledge of the realms?”
I shook my head. “Darkmoon only knew the basics: names, ways to get to them, and what to avoid when you’re inside them. There was nothing about un-dead spirits.”
“Then you must find someone who is…very wise,” Hadiya purred, her tail curling.
“Wise? Who would be…oh,” I drift off, my brain beginning to put two and two together.
“It seems you have a purpose once more,” Hadiya states, dipping her head and then standing, “I believe my work here is done.”
I wave my paw at her. “Yeah, yeah, thanks…I got it now.”
Hadiya laughs. “I think the old Shadowface is back,” she meows before dissolving into small particles that drift away over the cliff.
I shrug my shoulders, trying not to think too hard on the irony of her going over the cliff.
“The curse of wisdom…orange eyes…,” I say to myself, turning away from the cliff as my mind wanders toward a rogue camp hidden in the pines, “I’m going to need to pay Snow a visit.”
. . .
Chapter 32- - And bargains are made - -"Deal with the Devil if the Devil has a constituency - and don't complain about the heat." - C.J. Cherryh Jadestar I removed my paws from the portal, my pads tingling from being stuck in the same position for so long. The marks I had sloppily scratched into the boulder beneath me glowed faintly, their power starting to slip away. It had taken days to learn the necessary symbols just to make the portal. I couldn’t imagine how long it would take to learn the entire language of the cursed. A week had gone by since I had spoken to the Guardian of Crossroads. Her advice had woken me up, made me realize that there was more than one side to this curse. I could no longer listen to the whispers my mother poured into my ear, or the half-truths of those around me, or even the warnings my ancestors had given me. I was done with mysteries and guessing games. I had to end this in my own way, even if it meant leaving my clan behind. Don’t forget that if this goes wrong, you will also be leaving Eaglecurse and your two daughters behind. I closed my eyes, wanting to shut out the doubts in my mind. I could not be distracted. Everything was set up. I knew what I had to do. I just hoped it was enough.
. . . Find me where I drew my last breath,
Where the snow laden pines wept their goodbyes,
Where my lover’s eyes burned like wildfire,
And spoke the words that undid my soul.
Find me where she sent my heart to a dark cave of vengeance,
Where none but I knew of the betrayal of the sun,
And of how those eyes shook with cruelty,
Instead of the love that I used to crave.
Find me,
And make me whole again.
. . . I followed the trail through the trees toward the PineClan border. Here was the Siberian River, the main source that fed the Lonely Lake. In winter the river would be frozen over, and in spring it would be a roaring torrent. But in the transition between warm-sun and cold-sun it was a calm, gentle breeze upon the rocks. Just as it was now. Great pines leaned over the banks, their roots giving way to a pebbled shore that pushed up into my paw pads. Bits of pine needles drifted down into the water and floated past me, their spicy scent filling the air around me. I scanned the riverbank, looking…searching. There. There he is. It was strange how he simply appeared. He didn’t need a grand entrance or a way to hook himself onto the living realm. It was as if he was just as living as I was. Except, his mostly solid form could change and warp and trick you into seeing that which was not there. A soul. “I’m here, Fallen Warrior,” I said, announcing myself. His back was to me, his black fur gently swaying with the pine branches. The few rays of sunlight turned his coat hues of blue and purple, like bruises. His gaze was locked squarely on the river flowing past, not giving me any heed. “You should know my name by now, leader of MountainClan,” he replied, his voice steady and cold. I could see his jaw was clenched, as if he had been thinking of something frustrating. I took a step towards him, the pebbles beneath me clinking together. “I do know your name,” I said carefully, not sure what to expect from him. It was strange to see him here like this. I was so used to surprises from him. Usually violent ones. His head turned ever so slightly, his eyeball gleaming in the small pool of sunlight striking from behind him. The planes of his face were sharp and angular; a handsome face, if you could ignore his bloodlust. “Names are important. Even still born kits are given names to take with them into the afterlife.” He said afterlife with a slight roughness, his voice dropping in pitch. He’s distracting me. I took a deep breath. “Do you know why I am here?” I asked, letting my breath go. He finally looked fully at me, his facial features betraying nothing. “Yes,” he said, his evergreen eyes surprisingly shallow looking. There was no glow of a cursed flame. I took a deep breath, feeling the breeze play with my whiskers. “Then it seems we can get on with it.” He tilted his head, his jaw clenching and un-clenching again. “Perhaps?” I narrowed my eyes. Talking to him was like fighting. You had to be careful, but provide a direct path to cut through. “I’m done running circles with you,” I began, making my voice firm. “I am not here to-” “You are here to make a bargain?” He interrupted, quickly turning his head away from me. I watched him for a few moments as he slowly overturned a pebble at his paws. His touch was gentle, like he was handling a newborn kit. “Yes, I am,” I confirmed. My heart was hammering inside of my chest. I brought up an image of Eaglecurse and Bramblekit and Darkkit. I held them there, and held on. “Well?” He breathed, lifting his eyes toward the sky, keeping his paw splayed out on the pebble he had flipped. Say it. Say it you- “I…am offering my life,” I said quietly, dropping my gaze to my paws. Coward. A long silence stretched out between us. The only sound was the soft waves and the lively tinkling of the pine needles dropping into the river. It took so long for him to say something that I lifted my gaze once again to find him standing directly in front of me, his evergreen eyes searching mine. He was looking for something that I wasn’t sure was there, but I hoped that whatever it was, he would find it. Finally, he spoke. “You are giving your life to me?” He said it so softly that it threw me off. “Ye-yes.” “Why?” He asked quickly. “To sate your revenge,” I said back just as fast. “To stop you on this war path that my mother put you on.” Something desperate flew into his eyes then vanished, like smoke and wind. “Do you know?” he asked. Here it was. The question that would hopefully open the pathway to healing. I wasn’t sure that I could talk him down, talk him out of taking revenge. But I had to try. “Yes…I’ve known for a while now,” I admitted, thinking back to my encounter with my mother when I was still Jadefox. “I’ve known that she was lying to me. About you. About Me. About everything.” “Then why offer your life to me?” he growled, his green eyes narrowing. Was that anger and disbelief in his gaze? I kept my evergreen eyes firmly on his as I replied. “Because, it returns balance, does it not? Have you not wished to harm me all this time?” There was a long pause, and then, “no.” I opened my mouth, but he beat me to it. “I’ve wished you dead from the moment you were conceived,” he said, so calmly that I felt a chill roll down my spine. There. A reason. He does want me dead. So push the point. “See? Then take my life,” I said loudly, feeling frustration seep through my voice. “Take my life and be done with this. Be done with this…plot. Leave my family alone.” Then his eyes changed. A fury…a blazing cold fury like a blizzard. There was no cursed fire. It was cursed ice. “Leave…your family alone?” he murmured, just loud enough for my ears to pick up. I remained silent, not sure what step to take next. He was mad. No, he was pissed. “What about my family?” he growled aggressively, walking forwards to push me back from the shore. “Where was their bargainer? Where was their savior?” I kept walking back, the ice in his eyes so deadly that instinct came flowing into my veins without my permission. My pelt bristled and my tail curled inwards around my hind leg. My ears fell flat against my skull as my spine arched defensively. And yet, he was so calm. His anger so focused on me that he was making me shake with fear. Fear that I had not tasted since I was a young kit. A senseless fear. “Your family is dead!” I yelled out, feeling panicked as my rear leg bumped against a large boulder behind me. “Yes,” he agreed, a sinister smile distorting his facial features. “They are. So tell me, Jadestar, do you think you can placate death with more death?” “I-” “Death cannot meet death,” he interrupted, his gaze hard and almost scolding despite the mad glint in his eyes. “There is nothing even or fair about taking this life or the next to settle a score. It is pointless because no one benefits.” “Then why be bent on making my family suffer?” I said bitterly, burying my claws deep in between the pebbles beneath me. I was looking for solid ground, because everything around me was spinning. There is something about him. There was always something about him. No one can put me on edge like this. No normal cat could. “Because it is the only thing that brings me joy!” he roared, clutching the pebbles beneath him with his long, outstretched claws and sending birds into flight around us. “It makes me feel…alive. Like I have my whole soul once again. Like my heart was never broken,” he continued, his voice growing quiet. His eyes became distant, as if he was remembering that heartbreak. “So…,” I breathed, my voice trembling. “You will not accept my offer?” I was terrified. Not of dying. The act of dying never scared me. As leader, I had already died seven times and survived, one more time than I should have. I knew what it was like to die. I knew what it was like to feel that last breath leave your body, to watch everyone around you witness your soul leaving this realm for another. What terrified me, what truly made my stomach churn and my heart race, was the thought of never seeing my family again. “No,” he said, “I won’t be taking your life today.” I shut my eyes, letting all the air out of my lungs. Relief coursed through me. Relief that I didn’t know I had been craving. This plan, this plan to offer myself to him had been thought out extensively. I had talked it over. I had labored over it. And yet, it still felt rushed. Too soon, my body was screaming. I could not die yet, even if it was for the greater good. “Go home to your family, Jadestar,” he said softly, the pebbles shifting as he moved away from me. “Hold them. Cherish them. Love them with every part of your soul. Your days are numbered.” My whole body froze, and then thawed. My evergreen eyes slowly opened to see him sitting in the same exact spot that I had found him in. His paw was turning the same pebble over and over again, his touch gentle and careful. I felt like he would remain there forever. Just turning that pebble over and over again until it turned into dust. Maybe I should have said something. Maybe I should have gone up to him, and asked if I was truly free to leave. Maybe it was just fate. This was just how my life was meant to go. I turned to leave, a long, prickly pine leaf brushing against my right cheek. And then, he was inside my chest. I gasped, alarmed to feel warm liquid bubble up into my throat. Then, there was something shoving against the inside of my sternum, until it- I screamed, my back bowing unnaturally as a paw wrapped in evergreen flames burst from my chest. My eyes floated to the side to see his beautifully deadly face. Every inch of him was sharp and sure and filled with bloodlust and fury. Somehow, he had perched himself onto my back and punctured through the soft spot between my shoulder blades in the same instant, giving me no time to react. No time to realize that he was never going to let me go. The fire in his eyes had returned. “Shadowhunter might have taken my soul,” he said calmly into my ear. “But I still have enough hatred left over to produce the flame she so despised to see inside of our daughter’s eyes.” I choked, coughing up blood. I could then feel him press his other paw firmly against my back and brace himself as he wrenched his other paw out of my chest cavity. I swayed, feeling the shock and adrenaline flow unchecked into my system. It was trying to cover up the pain, the pain of dying. “Lionshadow…why?” I whispered as he caught me, laying me gently onto the pebbled shore. Lionshadow’s face was grim, but his eyes were no longer empty. It was as if he had regained a part of his power with his eyes glowing so brightly. “Why should I let you go back to your daughters…when I couldn’t even hold mine?” He whispered, his gaze turning sorrowful and almost regretful as he wiped the blood dripping from my mouth away. “Jadestar!” I tilted my head upwards to see the one cat I didn’t expect to see ever again. “Eag-Eaglecurse?” He had been running. His broad chest heaved quickly, his brown tabby pelt messed and covered with pine needles. “You.” My senses were blurring. It was all happening so fast. A wall of green flames roared to life and slammed against Eaglecurse’s side, sending him flying in the direction he had come. I could hear his grunts as he tried to stand up from beyond the bushes, but Lionshadow was stalking after him, pushing through the leaves to his side. I heard a few hisses, and an annoyed snarl before I saw Lionshadow drag Eaglecurse back out onto the pebbled shore. Lionshadow’s muscles bulged in the effort to get the massive tabby tom where he wanted him. My mate’s head was bleeding profusely. He must have fallen on a rock. Lionshadow spat, landing a blow on Eaglecurse’s face. “You just don’t know how to die, guardian.” Eaglecurse snarled, shaking his head, trying to clear his eyes of the blood dripping into them. “What did you do to my mate?” Lionshadow laughed, his expression exasperated. “Isn’t it obvious? Can’t you see the hole I left in her chest? I’m sure her eighth life will be leaving her soon.” The edges of my vision were going black. “No!” Eaglecurse cried, his amber eyes landing on me. He pushed himself to his paws, stumbling towards me, only to be knocked down again with green flame. Lionshadow laughed again, a mad glint in his fiery eyes. “Oops.” Eaglecurse growled, swinging out with his rear leg with surprising speed and knocking Lionshadow onto his side. Lionshadow’s laughing got stronger and nearly hysterical as he fell onto the ground. His whole body shook with humor and he clutched his ribs in mock pain. Eaglecurse slowly made his way to me, reaching out his paw until it was flush against my wound. His breathing was quick and ragged, while mine was slowing… “Please, Jadestar,” he pleaded, fumbling to get good pressure on my wound. “You can’t leave. You can’t-” “Get away from her,” Lionshadow growled, coming suddenly out of his hysteria. He lashed out, covering his paw in green fire and ramming it against Eaglecurse’s side, tossing him a few tail-lengths away. He grunted loudly as he landed, clutching his ribs. Lionshadow now stood between me and Eaglecurse, his eyes brightly glowing with anger. “You don’t deserve a second chance to be a guardian,” he spat, glaring balefully down at my mate. “You are worthless…you never should have been given such a privilege.” Something surged through me. A small igniting light deep in my bleeding chest. My eyes widened and my teeth cracked as I pushed my head upwards. “What…are you…talking about?” I rasped at Lionshadow, the forest floor spinning away beneath me. He turned to me, his gaze cold. “Oh? Does she not know of your previous failures, guardian?” He spoke to Eaglecurse, even though his eyes only belonged to me. Eaglecurse panted, wiping blood from his face, his paws unsteady on the ground. “I…had no idea that it was going to happen Lionshadow. No one knew-” “No one?” Lionshadow snarled fiercely, spinning around and landing another blow on my mate’s face, leaving behind small burning embers on his fur. Wait…he’s not burning. His flesh isn’t smoking… Eaglecurse gasped, coughing up blood and leaning heavily on one outstretched fore-leg. His amber gaze slid to mine, and I could see the regret there. The shame and the guilt. What…what did you do? “What is he talking about, Eaglecurse?” I hissed, my voice sounding surprisingly steady. “I was-” “You were supposed to protect her with your life!” Lionshadow bellowed, his anger boiling over into madness, his eyes crazed and glossed over, his pelt extending outside of itself and turning into living shadow. “She was just a kit! Barely breathing in the first rays of sunshine…and then…nothing.” Eaglecurse shut his eyes, griping the pine needles with his claws. “I was away on apprentice duties…she was with her mother. She should have been safe!” “Eaglecurse!” I cried, feeling warm, hot liquid sliding down my chest. “You should have never taken your eyes off of her,” Lionshadow hissed, taking the last few steps until he was standing over my mate, closing him in with his legs. “Who is she?” I shouted desperately, my heart pounding as Lionshadow braced himself over Eaglecurse’s defeated form, rolling him onto his back. Eaglecurse’s eyes opened, staring straight up into Lionshadow’s…tears slipping free of the fallen warrior’s flaming cursed gaze. “Shadowkit,” my mate whispered. “Name her! Name her-”
“Does she have the right name?”
“She-cats with the name Shadow have a much harder time than those without…”
“Unbeknownst to them, they had just sealed my fate by the choosing of my name.”
“I was your guardian, Shadowface,” he said, “in another lifetime many moons ago, but you were ripped away from me. I didn’t protect you, and for that I will always be sorry.”
“If cursed are so dangerous, they can protect themselves, can’t they?
They can’t protect themselves from each other. That is their greatest enemy…” “Shadow…,” I whispered, shock rolling through me. I felt my head slowly drift back down to the ground, the knowledge I had just gained murdering me all over again. I didn’t listen to his screams as Lionshadow tore into Eaglecurse’s eyes. It was a cruel way to go, but in the end, it was almost poetic. I could see Lionshadow’s anger now for what it truly was. A grieving father who couldn’t save his beloved daughter. I couldn’t even think about my own daughters, who were now orphans. What would I have done, if someone I had trusted to protect them failed? Would I go so far as to seek vengeance like Lionshadow did? But there was so much more to it. I knew it. Deep in my soul. So I had to stay. I cast my heavy lids to the river, watching the waters slowly turn red with Eaglecurse’s blood. I willed my last life to stay on this plane, to move with nature, instead of with the wishes of the realms. I would not leave, until I learned why I had been betrayed. “Why…Eagle…curse?”
. . . Shadowface I walk through the paths I had followed since I was an apprentice, knowing that around any pine could be the rouges. For moons I ran from them. I hid and kept my kits from their grasp, ignorant to the fact that it was nature-not enemy cats-that could take them away from me. It seemed so pointless now. Not to mention the pain and fate cursed hybrid that you are…who knows how much your powers have affected those around you? I let out a sigh, controlling my inner doubts and fears as I round another patch of bushes. Now is not the time to be questioning myself. I have to prepare for the eventual showdown ahead. It is going to be difficult. Both my kits and Ashpaw are somewhere in their camp. Somehow, I have to get the knowledge I seek and escape with my two daughters. I will make it happen. One way or another. A rustling of some bushes in front of me causes me to halt. I stop walking, afraid of completely ignoring whoever or whatever disturbed the bush. I am deep into rogue territory now. I need to expect trouble. I swivel my ears, trying to pick up the sounds of paw steps or the rustling of bodies pushing through the forest floor. An ambush, perhaps. Snow and her followers are good at that. But it is not from the floor, but from above, that I catch the first inkling of another presence. A loud thump echoes behind me, the vibrations of the landing traveling through the dirt and hitting my paws. I quickly look over my shoulder to see an ordinary off-white she-cat with blue-grey splotches, her eyes such a deep blue that I almost mistake them for a dark purple. She doesn’t smile or frown or give any indications as to why she jumped down from her perch in the tree. But I can feel them. They are like bright lights among the dead things. It’s the same feeling I had when I witnessed the wolves coming through these same woods to take down my family and I under Lionshadow’s command. I want to lunge at the she-cat, to punish her for coming down alone without backup. It will force the others in the trees to be more cautious around me and be more willing to listen to my demands, but my gut says that either way, they will take me to Snow. The rest of the patrol drops down from the trees. At least eight more of them. They surround me, their claws extended into the pine needle mulch beneath them. A large patrol. Was this normal, or was Snow aware of my arrival? Impossible, you didn’t tell anyone associated with the rouges about your plan. And with the two cursed I’ve seen with her, she wouldn’t have the ability to even attempt to track my movements. “Shadowface?” I return my eyes to the she-cat with the dark eyes. She now looks intrigued, almost curious. Snow must have told all of them about me. “Yes,” I say, not bothering to lie to them about who I am. She smiles, in a very off-putting, friendly way. “My name is Twilight. I am one of Snow’s inner guard. She’s been looking for you.” “Has she now?” I ask, sarcasm leaking from my voice. She nods, gesturing to the ring of cats around her. “Yes, which is why I have brought all of these rogues with me on this patrol. We specialize in hunting cursed.” Specialized cursed hunters? Why is she revealing all of this to me? “Ok…well, you really should have brought more cats,” I state, eyeing the eight other felines surrounding me. They look just as ordinary as Twilight, though a few of them have some gnarly scars. Knowing more now about my powers, I can see a way of breaking away from them if I need to. “I did, we just thought it best not to let you notice them. We didn’t want you running away!” Twilight responds all too cheerily. That is when something drops in my mind, like a wall I didn’t even know was there. My senses flood with those tiny bright lights, and I finally notice that there are at least fourteen more cats hanging out in the trees above. Among them is Nightfang, the old deputy of TundraClan. I am sure of it. Only she could have wiggled her way into my head and convinced me that something that was there is not. I narrow my eyes, now truly realizing how much Snow wants me. “Come now. It’s time to see the tamer of the cursed,” Twilight purrs.
. . . They take me up along the shore of the Siberian River, its clear waters reflecting the pale blue sky. It makes sense that they would make their camp close to a major water resource. It’s safer than camping out on the shores of the Lonely Lake, and the mouth of the river is far back into the mountainside. It’s at a steeper elevation, so they will always have the high ground if they were to be attacked. The wall of the mountain cliff comes into view between the pines, and with it the scent of the rogues; a strong, sharp scent that makes my eyes water. It is permanently molded with the scent of pine needles and dirt. As Twilight leads me and her overly large patrol closer to the wall I realize that there is a large open cave mouth. Inside I hear the low voices of many cats mingling together. This is where the camp is. Standing as guard by the entrance is a large, intimidating red-orange and white tabby tom with an electrifying pale blue gaze. He nods to Twilight as we approach, a sneer appearing on his muzzle as his eyes fall onto me. “So she was right then?” He rumbles, his voice deep and raspy. As he speaks a few old scars pull and stretch on his face. Twilight nods. “Windseeker has never been wrong before, Crackle,” she says. “She is an important member of the rogues.” Crackle’s eyes narrow at her when he turns his gaze away from me. “You and I both know that Windseeker will never be a true rogue, no matter how many times her visions come true. She was born a clan cat.” Twilight shrugs, her tail-tip flicking. “As long as Snow sees value in her presence here, then I will continue to put faith in her, just as you should.” Crackle dips his head, even though his intense eyes don’t remove themselves from hers. “I will always follow Snow, from now until my last breath, but I will continue to voice my opinion of her questionable company.” Twilight smiles, though it doesn’t reach her dark eyes. “I would expect nothing less of you, Crackle. Your honesty is greatly appreciated.” Twilight then steps back and nudges me forward, leading me on past the tom, his eyes following my every step into the large cavernous space. It is very spacious, the walls far apart and the ceiling tall with thick clumps of moss growing from the cracks where water percolates out. The rock color is a soft grey with streaks of darker grey in patterned layers. Long spires hang from the ceiling, and some grow up from the ground. “Twilight! You made it back!” I look toward the source of the softly pitched voice and find a small, fluffy, light ashen grey she-cat with sharp, mint-green eyes walking briskly toward us. They instantly remind me of my sister’s eyes, so I quickly look to her side where another she-cat, a blue-silvery grey she-cat with bright blue eyes walks slightly behind her, her gaze expectant. Twilight laughs, waving her tail, her signal to her patrol to disperse and go about their other duties. “Of course I did, Snow Pea! Your strategies are as impeccable as ever. She had no way to escape like you said.” So she is the one who came up with the idea to hide the extra cats in the trees with the help of Nightfang. Very clever. Snow Pea grins. “I had to make sure that Snow’s most wanted recruit didn’t slip away from our grasp again.” She turns to look at me, her eyes traveling over my pelt. “You were very hard to track these last several moons, Shadowface. I admire your determination.” I don’t know if ‘thank you’ would be appropriate, but thankfully the blue she-cat behind her speaks up before I embarrass myself. “Enough with pleasantries,” she says, her eyes moving between me and Twilight. “Let us take her to Snow. I am sure she would be ecstatic to see that all of our planning finally paid off.” Snow Pea nudges the she-cat’s shoulder with her nose. “Easy there, Blueflame, there is no rush! Snow is currently in a meeting with some of her trusted inner circle. It would be rude to interrupt them.” Blueflame inclines her head. She then turns, her eyes swiveling to mine. “You need to learn not to stare so much, darling. It is putting me on edge,” she meows, her voice smooth. I flatten my ears, lowering my gaze, but then lifting them again. “Sorry, but everything in here reeks of rogue and its making my eyes water. I need to focus on something more pleasant so I don’t toss up my last meal.” Amusement glitters in her irises, and I notice a darker ring in the middle of her eyes. “Ah, she has a sense of humor. I see the appeal now,” she purrs. Snow Pea frowns. “We don’t smell that bad…” “Hey! What are you all standing around for?” A loud voice booms, causing many of the surrounding cats to jump. Looking to my right, I instantly feel my fire surge beneath my skin. Firebird glares at all of us, her fiery pelt bristling. “Why haven’t you taken her back to the dens? It is unsafe for her to be out in the open among Snow’s followers,” she hisses. Murderer. You were there. You helped Snow erase my clan from the valley. Twilight, Snow Pea, and Blueflame all dip their heads, but it is Twilight that speaks up first. “I’m sorry. I was going to take her directly to see Snow, but I was told that she is in a meeting right now?” Firebird snorts, her tail tip lashing. “Snow’s meetings are never private. You should know that by now, Twilight.” I swallow, scraping my claws over the stone beneath me. Twilight nods. “My apologies, Firebird,” she replies quietly. Firebird turns to Snow Pea. “Please relieve Twilight of her duties. And bring this cursed in to see Snow. She’s been waiting.” I look to Twilight, but she does not gaze at me, instead she dips her head even lower and takes a few steps back. Then she turns away and walks toward a group of cats she had come in with. “Come along then,” Snow Pea says to me, her tail tip lying on my shoulder. Slowly, I follow the tiny she-cat with the mint-green eyes with Blueflame and Firebird following close behind. Finally, it is time to face Snow.
. . . Snow Pea leads me deep into the cavern until we turn into a tunnel that follows the curve of the mountain. After a few moments of darkness, the tunnel opens again into another large space, this time with the walls much more rounded and smooth with a rusty orange color on some of the layers. A few cracks in the ceiling give enough light for the group of cats standing in the cave to be well identified. But my eyes do not linger on these strangers, instead I move them up to a raised platform where a devastatingly gorgeous white she-cat lounges without a care in the world, her silver moonstone eyes piercing through my very existence. She smiles crookedly as she sees me walk in, her eyes lighting up with a feverish excitement. Her change of expression causes her inner circle of trusted cats to turn and stare at me as well, their reactions silent. No one speaks as Snow Pea nudges me toward the center of the cave where the rogues completely surround me, and where Snow’s shadow falls. This is having quite the effect. Imagine a clan leader up there. So much power seeping from her raised position under the lights. It is purposeful, I can tell, and as much as I hate to admit it, it is impressive. I do not dip my head or show any sign of acknowledging this power Snow emits, and I can feel a few of the rogues around me grow tense. “Hello, my cursed one,” Snow purrs, not bothering to stand from her relaxed position. She sweeps her thick tail in a grand motion. “Do you like my den?” I swivel my eyes around the cave for show, even though I have every detail already memorized. “It is quite large.” “I have many guests who seek an audience with me. It is only fair I choose a den that is open and embraces all who enter,” she says, her silvery eyes glowing proudly. “Including clan cats?” I spit, unable to help myself. A few cats growl behind me, but my attention is only for Snow, whose expression becomes more twisted, her smile growing. “Even clan cats, if they accept my status as the sole leader of the valley.” I snarl, fury building in me. “You will never lead the clans you-” Then my legs are kicked out from underneath me, and a face of a tom is pressing into my field of view, his muddy amber eyes holding a slight resemblance to the crimson of Darkmoon’s. But these eyes are filled with a different intensity and energy. He is sharp, quick, witty, and overly confident. “Watch your tongue in our presence,” he growls. “We don’t take kindly to fiery freaks offending our leader.” I hiss, pushing my left paw upward towards his face, preparing to smash his muzzle in, but he catches it with his right, pushing it down over my chest, a deadly smirk making his pupil’s grow larger. “Careful now. We wouldn’t want to partake in an actual fire drill, now would we?” Snow laughs, a few others joining her as the tom pulls me up, keeping a firm grip until I am sitting next to him. He is just as large as me, but his muscles aren’t as pronounced. He is more angular, his black tabby stripes very flattering against his silver base coat. I instantly hate him. Snow Pea walks forwards and bows, her small frame seeming even smaller under Snow’s direct gaze. “We found her wandering in the woods. It seems she was trying to find us, as Windseeker had foreseen.” Snow’s brow lifts, staring down at me with curiosity. “You’ve been running from my patrols for moons. Why stop now?” I clench my teeth together, my skin getting uncomfortably hot. “You know why.” The tom next to me shoves my head down, his claws slicing into my fur. “Don’t play games. Answer her quest-ah!” He hisses, snatching his paw away from my head and waving it in the air, small wisps of smoke coming from his paw pad. My flesh is now too hot to touch. One cat to my left snickers, a slim tom with a sandy coat and bright yellow eyes. “Can’t take the heat, Akiro?” Akiro growls. “Snap it, Snap!” Another cat, a she-cat, steps forward and hisses down at Akiro. “Get it together, both of you.” She looks at Snap, his chuckles instantly vanishing under her dark blue eyes. She then turns to Snow, who watches the exchange with amusement. “Shall I fetch one of the cursed to subdue her? We don’t want her getting out of control,” she says, turning her eyes on me. I notice then how the light plays with her midnight black coat, giving it a purple tinge. They all think I’m dangerous. The only one who hasn’t shown an inch of fear is Snow. How exactly has she been keeping the other cursed from turning on her if she’s a normal feline? “That’s fine, Versera,” Snow says, waving her tail. “No need to be dramatic, I do know what she speaks of. I have the last of her litter: Maskkit and Coldkit, is that right? They weren’t very forth coming with their names when they first arrived here.” So she doesn’t know about Tempestkit. Thank StarClan. I give Akiro and Versera a warning glare before speaking. “Yes. I was coming to retrieve them.” Snow tilt’s her head, her eyes narrowing, and that smile of hers growing shorter. “But you’ve come for more than just them, haven’t you?” My eyes widen. Once again, she is one step ahead of me. It seems she always will be. Another cat steps forward, a rather thick-furred Maine Coon tom-cat with grey fur around his muzzle. “Snow, we have her now. We must put her through the amalgamation if you want her to be controlled. We shouldn’t be wasting time.” Snow sighs, slowly standing. “Yes, Stoneheart. You are right, as usual.” The rest of the cats around me stand up if they are sitting down, and those that are standing stand straighter as Snow leaps down from the platform and walks towards me, her steps light and precise. “Unfortunately, like many of my inner circle, we have grown to have a certain respect for you, Shadowface, with these many months of playing cat and mouse,” she says, her eyes assessing me. “So, I will offer you a bargain.” “Really?” I ask, hardly believing my ears. She nods, looking around at the faces of her supporters. “Tomorrow, I will invite Shadowface to a duel in the Stone Arena with the rogues as witnesses. If I win the match, then Shadowface will become a part of my growing cursed collection, and fight alongside us as we conquer the rest of the valley.” Admiring murmurs rose from the cats around me, but Firebird, her eyes narrowed in concern, stepped forward. “But Snow, you have never-” “And if I lose,” Snow interrupts, her eyes turning cold and deadly as she stares down her second in command. “Shadowface will walk away with her kits and a cursed of her choosing.” A few laugh, Akiro and Snap included, as if the idea of her loosing is some kind of joke. But they don’t know me. They don’t know how I fight. This is it. This is my chance to get my kits and Ashpaw out of here. Snow smirks, her gaze leveling with mine. “Do we have an agreement?” I take a few moments, pouring over any and all traps she could set, and the consequences of my loosing. She has shown her cleverness to be superior, but will it hold up in a one on one fight with a cursed? An artificial hybrid cursed who has no idea how to properly use her powers.
But Snow is a normal feline. So she will burn. I smile, smoke starting to pour freely from my skin in my eagerness to see such a sight. “Yes. I agree to your terms.” CHAPTER 33- - And the silver-tongued devil speaks - -“She was beautiful, but she was beautiful in the way a forest fire was beautiful. Something to be admired at from a distance.” - Unknown “Here is where you will be staying…I would suggest not trying to escape. We have guards stationed at every exit.”
I look over my shoulder, the dark cavernous space giving just enough light to reflect off of Versera’s purple tinted coat. After exchanging the bargain with Snow, Versera is given the order to take me to the dens situated deepest in the cave where the other cursed are held.
It is a small space, several hasty nests made from moss set up along the far wall. In the center is a large pillar of stone that connects the floor to the ceiling. A small puddle of clear water surrounds it, probably no more than a few paws deep.
Sitting around the pillar are two familiar faces: Nightfang and Ashpaw.
They quickly stand and back up as I am shoved into the space, nearly tripping and landing on my face. I spin around, ready to spit out profanities, but Versera is already gone. Two shadows cast at the entrance signal the presence of guards.
I am Snow’s prisoner now. Might as well take advantage of it.
I slowly turn to face the other two cursed in my presence, their hides surprisingly glossy and their muscles lean and well used. But it is their eyes that truly show the state they are in. The fire usually seen in cursed eyes are dimmed in theirs.
“We heard you had been captured,” Nightfang growls, not looking at all happy about having another den mate.
The last time I saw them was when they were taking my daughters away…
I hiss, my pelt bristling. “I came back for my daughters. The ones that you stole from me.”
Ashpaw steps forward, laying her tail across Nightfang’s shoulder. “You know we had no choice, Shadowface.”
“But you did,” Nightfang accuses me before I have a chance to respond, her electric blue eyes filling with loathing. “And you chose a fate worse than death.”
Life is worse than death, either way we have to deal, don’t we?
“No,” I snap, “I chose to bargain with the tamer of the cursed.”
Silence meets my words, and then; “What bargain?”
Ashpaw looks horrified as she asks the question, her molten orange eyes glimmering with confusion and fear. But Nightfang wears a smirk that only continues to grow as I speak.
“Tomorrow I’m going fight Snow in the Stone Arena,” I begin, my anger at them calming. “If I win, I get to leave with my daughters and one of her cursed. If I lose, I will become a part of her collection and help her conquer the rest of the valley.”
“You fool!” Ashpaw yells, her small body shaking. “No one, not even a cursed, has defeated her in single combat.”
Nightfang rolls her eyes at Ashpaw, shrugging off her despair. “You forget, Ashpaw that Shadowface has the one curse that Snow hasn’t encountered yet. Snow knows nothing about what she can do. She actually might have a chance.”
Ashpaw shakes her head at me, tears glistening in her eyes, completely ignoring Nightfang’s words. “Snow is unlike anything I have ever seen. And that includes my ancestors whose memories I harbor. You are the last of the curse of pain, Shadowface. There is so much more at risk here than your daughter’s freedoms,” she whispers, her voice breaking.
I am silent for a few moments, surprised by her outpouring of emotions.
They don’t seem so bad, now that I am actually speaking to them without Snow’s orders hovering over their backs. Maybe I can tell them more.
I let out a breath, deciding against my better judgement to trust them. “One of my daughters awakened the curse of pain not too long ago. I’m not surprised Snow kept the information from you. So, technically, I am not the last.”
Nightfang’s bright eyes close, lowering her head, while Ashpaw gasps softly, those tears falling freely from her eyes.
“She is so young…,” she murmurs, almost in awe.
I meet her gaze, curiosity replacing surprise. “Is that not normal for Cursed?”
Ashpaw shakes her head, wiping the tears from her dull eyes and shaking out her tabby coat. “No, of course not. Our curses are awakened through emotional trauma. We are more prone to this change after our first seven moons of life have passed, so it is very, very rare for a kit to awaken their powers.”
My eyes widen, reeling from this new information. “I got my green eyes when I was only a few moons old,” I told her, watching her expression turn to pity.
No wonder I’m seen as such a…oddity. So much of what I am is against everything a Cursed is.
Nightfang speaks up, her voice full of questions. “So it is true, you are not a natural born Cursed.”
“How do you know that?” I ask, suspicion clouding my speech.
Ashpaw sits, curling her tail around her paws as she continues to collect herself. “When I was captured, Snow used Nightfang’s power to get all the information I knew of the Cursed who were still alive.” She turns to look at Nightfang who surprisingly hangs her head in shame, eliciting a small forgiving smile from Ashpaw. “She asked extensively about you once I told her your family history.”
“My family history?” I inquire.
“Yes,” Ashpaw confirms, her eyes growing brighter as she faces me. “Your family has been involved in many scandalous practices over the last several hundred sun-cycles. Rebelling against your clan leaders, breaking the Valley Compact to follow your desires, going mad with ravings of the end of the world, offing yourselves after your kits are born, slaying your clan mates in their sleep, starting a war with the rogues that killed hundreds, and even conspiring to cover up a mass murder, if my memory so recalls.”
Horror crawls into my gut and settles in, siphoning off the last of my withering pride.
“Ashpaw, you did it again,” Nightfang scolds, tapping her over the head with her paw.
Ashpaw’s eyes dim once again as she looks from Nightfang to me.
“Oh, I’m so sorry, Shadowface. I…I sometimes riddle off things like that without knowing it. I have so much in my head…it needs relief every now and then,” she says quietly.
I look at the cave floor, noticing how contrasting my brightly colored paws are against the grey. “It’s alright…nothing about my family should shock me anymore.”
“Do those awful things that your family did have anything to do with why you are…well, what you are?” Nightfang asks, tipping her head to the left ever so slightly.
I raise my eyes, moving them deliberately to Ashpaw. “That’s actually why I came, besides coming for my daughters,” I reply, flicking my tail tip. “I need your head, Ashpaw.”
Ashpaw’s eyes flicker, a small glowing light passing through her irises as she responds without hesitation. “The Fallen Warrior. You have his curse…”
Nightfang narrows her eyes, the furs on her shoulders bristling. “What?”
So much knowledge in her head, and she can fish out something like that at the blink of an eye. All this time I could have been going to Ashpaw for answers. So much was hidden from me. Why?
“It’s…complicated,” I say, wincing at how vague I am sounding. “I truly do not know much about the origin of how my family got someone else’s curse…but what I do know is, that if I kill him, the cycle of pain will end. My daughter won’t have to go through the same horrors that I did.”
“That’s…that’s…,” Nightfang hisses, struggling to form a complete thought.
“Disgusting. Un-natural. Against everything that the Cursed stand for,” Ashpaw continues for her, anger showing itself in her gaze. “The Fallen Warrior died hundreds of sun-cycles ago, so I’m assuming you mean to remove his spirit from the Realm of the Living?”
“Yes. If he is gone, his influence will vanish along with him.”
“And maybe he can find peace,” Nightfang chimes in, her expression thoughtful. “As Cursed, our souls are our weapons. Our fire is a physical summoning of our very spiritual energy, the core of who we are. To have something like that taken away from you…it must be something beyond imagining.”
“But he did this,” I remind her, meeting her electric blue eyes with my evergreen. “He gave that up to cause generations of abuse to my family. He won’t be getting any peace so long as I am alive.”
Nightfang nods, her face grim. “I admire your determination, Shadowface.”
I nod back to her, a small warming sensation growing in my chest.
It is strange how easily I can talk to them about this. I wonder if it’s just a Cursed thing.
“I will look through my ancestors memories for the information you seek, Shadowface,” Ashpaw says, her voice firm. “But, first, you must promise me that you will come out of that arena in one piece tomorrow.”
I shake my head, almost smiling at her stubbornness. “I can’t make any such promise.”
Nightfang rests her paw on Ashpaw’s shoulder blade, her blue eyes softening. “Shadowface is special, as you have said. Snow won’t kill her. I doubt she could anyways given this strange circumstance Shadowface is in.”
I break out into a full smile, but not out of happiness. “This ‘strange circumstance’ has already tried to kill me three times. I’m sure a fight in an arena will prompt another attempt that I can evade.”
Nightfang laughs bitterly. “See, young one? She is a survivor. She will live.”
Ashpaw touches Nightfang’s paw with her tail tip, her eyes glistening once more with sadness.
“Just don’t die, Shadowface. Got it? I won’t help you if you do.”
Such attitude. I am growing fond of her already.
“I’ll do my best.”
. . . The Next Day I stand in a tall, arched corridor with small stalactites hanging from the ceiling. Just before me is a crack in the wall with a bright light piercing through. I can only assume that through there is the arena where I will fight Snow.
Standing on either side of me are two rogues whose names are Red and Ivy, both she-cats with very differing opinions on how the fight will go.
“I’m telling you,” Red spoke again, her voice rough and rich. “Snow is going to end the fight in a blink of an eye. This clan cat doesn’t have a chance.”
I slink my eyes to the right where she stands at my shoulder, her shredded ear twitching over and over again as water keeps dripping on her from the ceiling.
Ivy growls, her long whip-like tail lashing. “You were once a clan cat, Red, don’t forget that. And Snow is a coward, I’m sure someone as determined as Shadowface can put up a good fight and give her the beating she deserves.”
I switch my gaze to Ivy on my left, my brow arching in surprise, but I keep my mouth shut.
Red laughs, a bright grin making her already fierce, dark amber eyes even more unsettling. “Ha, you’re just upset that she hasn’t invited you into the inner circle because you refused her. I don’t see why being her mate would be such a bad thing.”
Ivy scowls. “I like toms.”
Red laughs even louder, her rusty chuckles echoing in the space.
I bite down on my tongue, wanting to echo her laughter despite what is about to happen.
“Excuse yourselves, Berry is coming in to check over Shadowface.”
We all three look over our shoulders to see Stoneheart, the Maine-coon from yesterday’s meeting. Behind him stands two more rogues: one a small dusty brown tom cat with a fluffy neck and upturned ears with large tufts and yellow eyes. The other is a stunning absynnian she-cat with slanted yellow eyes and delicate facial features.
Both Red and Ivy make themselves scarce while the tom with the strange ears approaches me, his small frame making me feel unusually large. He makes quick work of my coat, checking it over for who knows what, and poking and pinching my muscles with his claws and teeth. I want to bat him away, but the hard stare Stoneheart is giving me makes me stay in place.
The tom suddenly stops when he brushes a paw along my spine. “What happened here?”
I twist to look down my back, cringing as I see his paw has stopped on the place where my spine was severed. I haven’t given the injury much thought, but now that I am about to fight, it suddenly feels off.
“I had a spinal injury not too long ago,” I say, not bothering to give him details.
He frowns, feeling along the spot again. “You have a permanent bump where the spine never correctly healed. It hasn’t been affecting your movement?”
He doesn't sound surprised that I survived...
“Honestly I haven’t even thought about it till now,” I reply.
He sighs, patting my back with his paw. “She’s healthy enough,” Berry admits finally, standing and backing away from me. “Go inform Snow that she is ready.”
They want to make sure I’m healthy? What for? Don’t most of them want me to lose?
Stoneheart leaves while Berry unfurls a leaf with herbs wrapped up inside. The absynnian she-cat takes this moment to approach me, her yellow eyes looking into my eyes with curiosity.
“So you are the last of the Curse of pain?” She asks, her voice smooth and higher pitched.
I swallow, wondering who this she-cat is. “Yeah, sure,” I say, remembering that I am the last of two curses, not just one.
“And yet, you have been shunned by StarClan,” she meows, saying it as if it were a known fact.
How does she know that?
I frown. “You make it sound like StarClan favors Cursed.”
She nods. “Where else could Cursed get their power? It must be a blessing from the stars themselves. But you…they do not like you.”
I sniff, almost wanting to growl at her. “I’m sorry to inform you, but StarClan doesn’t like any Cursed.”
She smiles gently. “Are you sure about that?”
I open my mouth, curiosity starting to eat at me when Berry snaps.
“Don’t distract her with your ramblings, Windseeker!” He hisses, pushing ground up herbs in my direction.
I look down at the herbs, not recognizing any of them. “What are those?”
“Special herbs to help you bring out your flame and strengthen it. It will only work for a short while, so I’d try and use a finishing move early,” he says, flicking his tail and turning around to leave.
“Come, Windseeker,” he snaps.
Windseeker dips her head to me, her gaze never wavering from mine. “May StarClan light your path, Shadowface.” Then she turns and follows Berry out of the corridor.
Who the heck are these cats?
A loud roar echoes through the crack in the wall. The sound of at least a clan-sized audience yowling in excitement makes my fur stand on end. I take in a deep breath, trying to calm my sudden nerves. I felt excitement yesterday, but now knowing a bit more about Snow’s flawless win streak, I am beginning to wonder if taking on this challenge was a mistake.
“Do not be afraid,” a voice says calmly next to my ear.
I flinch, turning to my right to see Falconwing, her bright yellow eyes focused on the light coming in through the crack in the wall.
Great StarClan, when was the last time I saw her? Wasn’t it during the initiation to become a warrior? Yes, that’s right. She helped me rescue Eaglefrost when he fell from the path on MountainClan’s northernmost border. It feels like forever ago. Another life.
She was good to me, and tried her best to help. Is she here to help me now?
“Falconwing…why are you here?” I ask, shock and gratitude mixing in my voice.
She doesn’t move. She is still staring at that crack, almost as if she too is frozen in place by the roar of the crowd outside. “Your ancestors have been too busy chasing down Shadowhunter to come aid you, and I am fed up with my daughter’s secrets,” she says firmly, finally moving her eyes to mine. “Now that your clan is no more, there is no reason for you to hide your powers for your safety.”
“My safety?”
“Cursed were hated for most of their history,” Falconwing confirms. “They were feared as dark, unforgiving creatures with a power too overwhelming to control. Clan leaders were ordered to execute Cursed cats by StarClan. Now that you don’t have a clan and thus a leader, you can be who you were meant to be without fear.”
Horror crawls under my skin. “How have they gotten away with that?” I hiss.
Falconwing shakes her head. “That I cannot answer. Take comfort that there is a leader like Owlstar today who is willing to give our kind a chance. Maybe when MountainClan is rebuilt, they can do the same.”
“I’ll make sure of it,” I growl, nodding to her.
She smiles grimly, turning her attention back to the small window into the arena.
“She is a silver-tongued devil, Shadowface. Do not let her ease you into confidence,” she warns me.
I look down at my paws, flexing my claws against the cave floor. “I know.”
“You have kits now. I know you would be willing to sacrifice yourself for them, but I beg of you, do not leave them to this fate.”
I swivel my head toward her, my eyes widening, but before I can say anything, her form fades, and a feeling like sand rubbing itself against my skin whips through my fur, leaving me with a feeling of foreboding.
At least she came to show her support, right?
I sigh, lowering my head and taking in a mouthful of herbs as the crowd suddenly becomes louder. It must be time.
Ready or not, Snow. Here I come.
. . . Firebird “Snow, you really need to re-think this.”
My friend and leader sharpens her claws against a leaning slab of stone against the far cave wall while her protégé, Intalia, stands just behind her.
“I’ve heard this at least a dozen times since yesterday, Firebird,” Snow drawls, sounding bored and tired. “I’ve already made my choice, and as my second in command you must respect it.”
Intalia looks over her grey tabby patched shoulder to give me a wary look. She too is worried.
I grind my teeth together, trying to let my frustration flow out of me instead of through me. “As your second in command it is my duty to protect you and to advise you. If I believe you are doing something wrong I must speak my mind.”
Snow turns, her gorgeous face taking my breath away as it usually does. Her moonstone eyes are framed by soft white fur and shine with an un-earthly glow that reminds me of the way ice glitters under the moonlight. It’s still amazing to me that she doesn’t have a mate, though possibly, it could be because she is too intimidating to anyone who might want to pursue her.
Or too afraid because of what happened to the last lover she had…
“You always say ‘I believe’ or ‘I think’. I need evidence, Firebird. Not feelings or beliefs,” she says, repeating the same phrase I have heard since the start of my new rank.
I sigh. “Intalia, help me out here?”
Intalia shakes her head, her eyes wide. “I know nothing concrete about Shadowface, Firebird. I haven’t even met her.”
Snow raises her brow at me, daring me to offer up a different response.
I roll my eyes. “Just because we haven’t seen her fight for ourselves doesn’t mean we shouldn’t take the word of the Cursed we sent after her and her kits.”
Snow lifts her right paw and extends her claws, examining them to make sure she hasn’t cracked any of them. “They could have easily lied to make us more afraid of her.”
“But they can’t lie to you. You know that, Snow,” I pressed.
Snow’s silver eyes flashed as she looked up from her claws. “No. I don’t.”
My eyes soften as I look at her. “I’ve never been able to lie to you, and I’m sure everyone else in the inner circle could agree to that statement.”
Intalia nods. “It’s true, Snow. There is no doubting your power.”
Snow gives a ghost smile, looking down at Intalia, sheathing her claws, and rubbing her paw gently over her forehead. “But it is only because you love me, my little one.”
Intalia purrs. “Everyone in the inner circle loves you.”
Snow’s eyes darken, a bit of sorrow lingering there. “Not like you do.”
I lower my gaze, feeling that I am intruding on a private moment. Intalia was found almost a year ago nearly dead, abandoned in the snow by an un-deserving mother who could not care for a helpless kit. Snow had just become the leader of the rogues, and yet she did not waver in taking in the she-kit and raising her herself.
I always wondered if it had something to do with how Snow joined the rogues.
“The curse of pain harbors the most agonizing flames. Your immunity to fire won’t help you evade that,” I remind her.
Snow gets up on her legs and begins walking out toward the top level of the arena. “I am no stranger to pain, Firebird. I think I’ll be fine.”
Intalia and I follow her, and as we emerge, the rogues seated around the lip of the stone arena cry out in excitement, their combined roar sending shivers down my spine.
Below us, the arena is carved from light grey stone with ground up sediment piled at the bottom, providing a decent area for fighting. The walls of the arena go up an impressive eight fox-lengths and then level out to the first terrace where most of the rogues are seated. The second terrace is a bit thinner and smaller and is where the inner circle sits. The third terrace, the one we are standing on, is the smallest, and only has enough room for about five cats to stand side by side. Down the side of the terraces, a rocky path carves itself down to the bottom of the arena. When it rains, this path becomes a fast flowing stream.
Above us, a giant boulder sits tilted against the Great Mountain’s stone face, providing shade. Far above that, the peak of the mountain can be seen through the clouds and mist.
“I am ready, Firebird. Will you let me go?”
I turn my attention to Snow again, her eyes starting to slowly glow brighter and brighter, as if she is drawing up power into them.
“I only have one question before I do,” I say, almost smiling with our typical goodbye. She always asks: ‘will you let me go?’ whenever she is preparing to leave without me.
She tilts her head, waiting.
I nod to her paws. “Why did you sharpen your claws when you won’t be using them?”
She smirks and turns her eyes away from me, looking down into the arena where Shadowface has just emerged from the crack in the far left side.
“It’s just for show,” she meows, amusement clear in the tone of her voice. Then, without another look or word, she begins to descend the path, and the whole arena goes quiet.
. . . Shadowface The arena becomes quiet, the wind whistling through the rocks the only sound echoing in my ears.
I turn my gaze upwards, and spot my opponent walking down a long path along the side of the pit. As she passes her subjects, they dip their heads or back away, watching her fervently.
The sunlight reflects off of her freshly sharpened claws which poke through the white fur of her paws. I take note, flexing my own not so sharp claws into the coarse gravel beneath me.
As soon as her paw touches the arena floor, the cats around us immediately begin cheering and shouting again, their excitement tangible in the very air.
She walks towards me, sure-pawed and brewing with confidence. She holds her tail high and keeps her gaze on me, a small smile gracing her muzzle.
“Are we ready for a hot fight?” The tom named Akiro yowls. He stands on the first terrace where it protrudes a bit further into the ring, clearly using it to make his announcement. The rogues yowl in approval, a few laughing.
“We want a clean fight, but we also don’t want you to hold back, so give Snow everything you got, Shadowface!” He yells again, prompting a glare from me in his general direction.
“If she doesn’t die first,” Snap says loudly, prompting more cheers from the crowd.
Great. Commentators.
Snow chuckles. “Getting cold paws, Shadowface?”
I return my eyes to her, noticing that her pupils are greatly dilated and the silver color around them is glowing.
It must be the adrenaline in her system.
“No, I’m just warming them up,” I reply, letting some steam roll off my fur.
Snow doesn’t react, instead she turns around, her back to me, and addresses the crowd.
“I am your leader, and you honor me today by coming to witness this fight,” she begins, the rogues quieting. “But this fight is special, because we have finally caught the last Cursed, and now I am able to prove once and for all who holds the true power in the Valley!”
Her voice is commanding. It echoes throughout the arena and seems to challenge those who listen. Her rogues cry out in response, praising her and flashing their claws in the air.
Snow continues, her voice booming. “The clans have ignored us for too long, and when I defeat this Cursed she-cat in combat, I will show them why they shouldn’t have shunned us!”
The rogues yell out their approval, their pelts bristling with excitement and triumph, and others smiling with pride for their strong leader.
My eyes narrow onto Snow’s slim back, the steam around my body producing a thin fog that wraps around me. I do not know when the fight will start, but it is sun-high, and her speech seems to be about over.
She isn’t looking. I can start the fight like this to get control.
Before I can re-think my strategy or question my honor, I breathe out, exhaling more smoke from my body. Letting it grow thicker around me before I begin advancing on her.
I try to be quick, using the smoke as cover as I dash to the side and then inward, aiming my right paw for her hind leg, wanting to cripple her.
She senses me, her swiveling ears giving it away. She quickly turns, snatching her leg away just as I come down on top of her.
But she forgets about her tail which I take with my fangs and tug hard, pulling her with me. A trick I picked up from Darkmoon’s fight with Lionshadow.
I sweep her off her paws, but she recovers, twisting and then jumping at me, ramming herself into my shoulder.
We both grunt as the force of her weight barrels into my slid form, and we go rolling into the gravel, the smoke I produced earlier unfurling from us as we skid to a stop near the wall.
Yowls of disapproval and anger are thrown at us from above our heads, and Akiro takes his time to spit in my direction.
“A hot body, but a cold code of honor, tsk!” He says.
I growl, kicking Snow away with my hind legs and getting to my feet, shuffling backwards from the wall as the smoke clears.
Can’t blame me for trying, can you?
Snow stands, her fur ruffled, but looking otherwise unharmed.
“I knew this was going to be fun,” she growls, smiling wickedly as she unsheathes her long claws.
My heart begins to hammer loudly in my chest.
Time to play the mouse.
As I knew she would, she begins running towards me at top speed.
And following my plan, I run.
Turning tail and running wasn’t what I wanted to do, but to fight someone like Snow I needed to outsmart her in a way I haven’t done before.
“Look! She’s already running!” Akiro yells from above, prompting laughter from the onlookers.
I head straight for the opposite wall, gathering the heat in my body to a focal point in my right paw. I look over my shoulder to see Snow dashing after me, her eyes narrowed as she tries to pick at what I’m about to do.
Once I reach the wall, I don’t turn, instead I gather my strength and leap as high as my muscles will propel me.
My paws hit the wall about five fox-lengths up.
What the-where is this strength coming from? The herbs?
“She used the spider move! Get her, Snow!” Snap yells.
But Snow does not follow, instead she halts at the bottom just as I turn on my paws and propel myself back out into the open air.
And then I unleash all the heat I built up in my right paw.
And the mouse becomes the mouse trap.
I fling out a giant fan of green flame in a near perfect crescent that follows the down strike of my paw. I aim it straight at Snow, watching in satisfaction as her eyes briefly widen, the green glow from the flame turning her coat and her eyes a sickly, stormy grey.
I barely see her turn to dodge when the flame crescent slams into the arena floor, causing the entire area to shake and tons of debris to be flung skyward.
The onlookers screech in alarm, and commanding shouts echo in the pit as the sun vanishes behind the cloud of smoke and dirt.
I pull my forelegs up to my face to block the pebbles as I finish falling to the ground, rolling to ease my landing. I instantly focus my senses to find out if Snow managed to dodge the attack, but she’s nowhere to be found.
My heart beat is still racing. It’s hard to focus when I’m so worked up.
Then, a green glow appears on my right side, and in my peripheral I see Snow burst through the cloud of dust, her beautiful white fur now completely engulfed in my flames. And she is screaming.
Before I can react, she rams into me, sinking her teeth into my upper shoulder at the bend of my neck, her shrieks causing my flesh to vibrate.
She’s like an eagle. Fast and hard to get away from.
Her bite is painful, but she still isn’t using her claws. Instead she hits hard with the flats of her pads, cracking one of my ribs and nearly causing my internal organs to rupture. I try backing up and shaking my shoulders vigorously, but she holds on, still shrieking through a mouthful of my fur.
I need to use a new tactic.
Using my size and weight to my advantage, I jump straight up and turn mid-air, slamming her body onto the ground under my weight plus the force of gravity.
She gasps in between her screams of pain, giving me just enough wiggle room to rip my flesh from her jaws.
I back away, feeling blood dripping down my fur. Her pelt is still on fire, but she is not burning despite her being in obvious agonizing pain.
“What are you?” I hiss, fearing the answer.
She wobbles a bit as she stands, groaning, tears sliding down her cheeks. But when her eyes open, they look like nothing I have ever seen before.
“I am…what you would call,” she hisses, her gasps for air interrupting her speech. “A dark, unforgiving creature…with a power too overwhelming to control.”
My green flame is then flicked off like a tick with a sweep of her tail, and fiery silver eyes meet mine for the first time.
That was exactly how Falconwing said we were described…
Shock and then fear finds my gut, wrenching me into action.
I summon my flame in my paws, preparing to shield myself somehow if she in fact is…
Her chest bulges as she takes in a deep breath of air, and then her eyes sparkle with a cold fierceness as she opens her jaws and spews out a cone of silver flames.
“Wow! It’s a fire-breathing cat!” Akiro shouts, the shocked cries of the rogues nearly drowning him out.
It happens so fast that I don’t get the chance to leap to the side, so instead I urge my flames to come up and around me, but they don’t obey. Instead they stay around my paws as I stand there helpless as Snow’s flames engulf me.
I grit my teeth, the fire feeling like millions of tiny icy particles digging into my skin. I am forced to the ground, trying again and again to summon my flames up and around me to help shield me.
What is happening?
Finally, Snow’s fire ceases, and a shadow falls over me. She’s no longer screaming or panting, but the look in her eyes is deadly.
She slams her paw into my face, cracking one of my teeth and splattering my blood onto the ground.
“I command you to stand and bow,” she growls, the fire still present in her eyes.
All of those prickly ice shards now tighten themselves in my muscles, and against my will, I find myself standing.
I cry out as my injuries protest, my cracked rib screaming and the bruises along my flank pounding in my ears. I swear I hear a bone in my leg crack.
Blood is trickling from Snow’s ear, and she is favoring one whole side over the other now where I had slammed her into the ground, but she doesn’t flinch as I hiss and spit profanities at her as my body conforms to her order.
I bow before the silver-tongued devil.
The crowd is silent.
. . . Firebird She actually used her curse?
I watch as a battered Shadowface bows unwillingly before a bleeding Snow. Both she-cats took an impressive beating, and somehow they both stand. Willingly or not.
Intalia looks up at me, her eyes wide. “I’ve never seen her flame before.”
I nod, swallowing thickly. “It was beautiful, wasn’t it?”
“It doesn’t seem like the rest of the rogues knew about it.”
“No one but us knew,” I confirm. “But the inner circle was aware that she had more power than she was letting on. Just not the ‘Cursed’ type of power.”
Intalia smiles, letting out a small sigh of relief. “I think she will be happy now.”
I don’t reply and instead watch as Snow turns to face the crowd, flicking her tail to the defeated Shadowface.
“Let it be known, that this is what happens to cats, both normal and Cursed, who defy my will!” She shouts, her tail now lashing like a whip against the ground.
Yowls of approval and admiration slowly drift up from the crowd, turning into a crescendo that rocks the arena once more.
“Maybe, but maybe not,” I murmur, my heart growing heavy.
. . . Later that Evening Shadowface “You lost.”
I growl, wanting to scratch Nightfang’s ears from her skull.
“You didn’t tell me Snow was cursed!” I yell, wincing as my cracked ribs respond to my intake of air.
Nightfang snorts, walking around the stone pillar in the cave and giving me another ball of moss soaked in water. “Did you think we could? She used that stupid ‘I command you’ nonsense to make sure we wouldn’t tell you.”
I hiss, pulling the moss ball toward me and lapping up the sweet tasting water. “Snow…that-that treacherous, lying snake!”
Ashpaw sits next to me, her flaming orange eyes filling with relief as I talk. I know she is happy that I am alive as I promised her, but I am beyond pissed.
“I was hurting her!” I growl, frustration roiling around in my gut, making me feel sick. “I had her screaming!”
“We know,” Nightfang says calmly. “We could hear it. We got pretty excited.”
Ashpaw leans down to sniff at my neck wound. “She’s lying. She was more worried for you than I was.”
Nightfang sticks out her tongue at the apprentice. “Was not.”
I wince as Ashpaw presses a dry moss ball coated in anti-inflammatory herbs onto my wound, her face filling with concern. “You aren’t healing very quickly,” she comments.
“Who knows,” I say sarcastically. “Maybe Snow commanded my body to heal slower.”
Both Ashpaw and Nightfang exchange curious looks.
I gape at them. “I was kidding…she couldn’t actually do that…could she?”
Ashpaw frowns, thinking. “Cursed powers are complicated already just among the main seven. This eighth curse could easily push the boundaries of what we know.”
Nightfang nods, looking grim. “We can also compare her curse to the main seven. Think of the curse of death. It directly affects the body both ways. Why couldn’t Snow’s do the same?”
“When her flame touched me…it felt like tiny icicles on my flesh. When she commanded me to stand and bow, those icicles became her will,” I tell them. Remembering the moment raises my body temperature out of sheer anger, causing small puffs of steam to come off my shoulders and head.
“It sounds like a physical version of your curse, Nightfang,” Ashpaw says, her eyes widening slightly.
“My curse is temptation. I can tempt the mind to do what I want given the right nudges…,” Nightfang murmurs out loud, her eyes staring off into the distance. “So her curse is…commanding? The command of the body?”
“The curse of force,” I say, lowering my head to my paws and shutting my eyes. “She imposes her will upon you, and makes you do or say or think whatever she wants.”
Nightfang frowns, looking almost sad. “It’s like a better version of what I have.”
Ashpaw smiles slightly, tapping her tail on the black she-cat’s shoulder. “I think it’s a lot different than we are making it sound,” she assures her.
“Make room! You have another den mate,” someone calls into the cave.
We all look to the entrance where Akiro escorts in an older senior tom with coarse, pale white fur and a bright pink nose. All over his muzzle and legs he has tiny scars and certain patches of fur that are thinner. His appearance, besides the unkempt fur and poorly healed wounds, is regal. His face is wide with a handsomely squared jaw and, clearly, he was once a very formidable tom.
But what throws me the most are his eyes.
Bright flaming pink. The curse of love!
“Witheredsong!” Ashpaw cries, rushing forward to help the tom sit. He seems very tired and weak, as if all of his energy is zapped.
But his eyes are far brighter than Ashpaw’s or Nightfang’s.
Akiro turns and leaves without saying another word, not offering an explanation to the tom’s condition.
“I am fine, Ashpaw,” Witheredsong assures her, his voice impossibly deep and warm. “They just had me take care of some more troublesome rogues.”
Ashpaw tilts her head, sadness casting her gaze into shadow. “I’m sorry,” she murmurs.
He notices me then, his eyes narrowing in confusion, and then moving to recognition. “Ah, you must be the infamous Shadowface.”
I wave the tip of my tail, feeling strangely embarrassed for my appearance. “Hello.”
Nightfang snorts, rolling her eyes. “Excuse her. She’s recovering from a fight with Snow today and hasn’t fully come around yet.”
I don’t shoot her a glare. Instead I stare at Witheredsong. Another cursed cat. A tom who is living and breathing right before me. It’s strange.
He breaks the stare, lying down on the floor. “You came out better than me. I’m impressed.”
“You fought her too?” I ask, finding this tom infinitely more interesting.
He yawns. “It’s a story for another time,” he says curtly, effectively ending the conversation before it starts.
Nightfang bites back a snicker and I do my best to hide my disappointment.
That’s when the ceiling of our cave shakes, and then cracks.
As one, we all instantly stand, each of our eyes glowing and lighting up the cave.
“What is that?” Ashpaw hisses, her tabby pelt bristling.
Shouts outside get our attention.
“They’ve broken in! Guards, go find them!”
That’s Versera. Something major must be going on.
Then the ceiling shudders again, and rocks begin to crumble and fall onto the floor. We all back away from the crack that now splits the cave in half, creating a jagged pattern. We huddle near the entrance, Nightfang taking the rear and watching our backs.
“Ashpaw, if the cave crumbles in on us, can you shield us?” She asks.
Ashpaw nods with determination. “Yeah, don’t worry.”
Then, the crack widens, and the ceiling caves in, revealing an upper floor of the cave system. And from it, two bodies go rolling down the slope of rock made from the cave-in. They appear to be rogues, and both of them have been knocked out cold.
“We found you, mother!”
My jaw drops to the floor as the dust clears and I see my two daughters perfectly healthy, safe, and apparently blowing out holes in cave walls. Maskkit stands with green fire wrapped around her two front paws, and her sister, Coldkit, a little bit behind her, is looking around the space with caution in her eyes.
Nightfang raises a questioning brow at me. “Are they yours?”
I respond, slack jawed. “I think so?”
“Your friend helped us find you,” Maskkit explains, grinning from ear to ear. “He’s been fighting all the bad rogues ever since he broke us out!”
Then, from the shadows behind my kits, another cat makes himself known.
My eyes widen, and my heart stutters. I feel memories flood my mind as the dim light from the moon and stars outside shines onto a broken up brown tabby and spotted pelt. Broad shoulders take up a good portion of the hole in the ceiling, and long claws grip the edge.
Bright, icy blue eyes pierce through the air and lock onto my evergreen, and I feel a strange pull deep within my skull. My flame wishes to come forth and dance.
“That one,” I tell my new Cursed friends. “That one is mine.”
Eaglefrost smiles, his face a bit battered, but otherwise just the same as I remember.
“Sorry that I took so long, Shadowface.”
|
|
|
Post by » ѕнαdσω ⚔️ on Aug 1, 2016 20:17:03 GMT -5
Chapter 34 - - And a mother gives her final lesson - - "The world breaks everyone, and afterward, some are strong at the broken places." - Ernest Hemingway“Sorry you’re late? That’s all you have to say to me after vanishing on me for nearly four moons?”
“Do we really have to talk about this now, Shadowface?”
Another unnamed rogue runs around the corner, not expecting so many cats to be waiting in the shadows.
It only takes one hit from Eaglefrost for the poor she-cat to go down.
“Why not now?” I shout, the awe and relief at his appearance in the cave completely gone. “You clearly have been busy.”
Eaglefrost glares at me, his eyes hard like flint. “Yes! I have been busy. Busy cleaning up your mess!”
My fur bristles, my claws scraping against the cave floor as more rogues find our group. They are quickly subdued as Nightfang, Ashpaw, and Witheredsong throw colorful flames at them. They don’t have a chance.
“My mess?” I hiss. “What about yours? Where were you all this time? You were supposed to meet me on the other side of the river-”
“The wolves chased us right into a rogue patrol!” He snaps, his pelt mirroring mine. “I don’t even want to ask how or why you let the rogues take Coldkit and Maskkit.”
“You think I let them take my daughters?” I snarl. “I was running from their patrols for moons. Moons, Eaglefrost. It’s a miracle I managed to keep as many alive as I did!”
Eaglefrost’s eyes darkened several shades. “What do you mean by that?”
I freeze, feeling the gazes of Coldkit and Maskkit upon me. This was the first time they were hearing about any of this. And it was Eaglefrost’s first time hearing about my kit’s deaths…and Rushstorm’s.
“Save your squabble for after we get out of here!” Nightfang hisses, giving both of us a stern stare. “This is not the time or place.”
Agreeing with Nightfang, I turn away from Eaglefrost, briskly walking past him and rounding up Maskkit and Coldkit with my tail. “I’m sorry,” I say quietly to them.
I can feel Eaglefrost’s eyes on my back. I can only imagine the expression on his face.
Coldkit smiles, her eyes glistening with relief. “We’re just happy that you are still here, mother.”
Maskkit nods, rubbing her nose into the upper part of my fore-leg. “We missed you.”
I purr, nudging both of their faces with my muzzle. “I did too.”
Ashpaw and Witheredsong push forward, checking around tight corners and making sure no one tries to ambush us. Nightfang and Eaglefrost take up the rear, doubling back to check for stragglers.
“Halt! You shall not pass!”
We round another corner in the cave system, only to be stopped at the entrance, the moonlight outside highlighting the hanging stalactites on the ceiling and the pines rustling outside. In a large, well-formed line at the mouth are a good twenty plus rogues, their claws glinting against the dark stone floor.
The one who spoke was none other than Akiro, his dark amber eyes filling with triumph as we file into the large cavernous space.
Where are the other members of Snow’s inner circle? Shouldn’t they be here to stop us?
I push forward, shoving Ashpaw and Witheredsong with my shoulders. “Back off, he’s mine,” I growl.
Ashpaw flicks her tail, her gaze skeptical. “What about the others?”
“Mine too,” I say, steam unfurling from my fur.
Eaglefrost has gotten me all riled up. I almost feel sorry for these rogues.
Ashpaw turns and urges the others to back up, both of my kits protesting quite loudly.
“I want to help!” Maskkit cries, her green eyes wide.
“There’s no need,” Ashpaw says, wrapping her tail around her shoulders and pushing Maskkit behind her body.
At the sight of my steam, the rogues behind Akiro murmur anxiously and begin to back away, leaving him exposed.
Akiro looks over his shoulder. “Hold the lines, you cowards! She’s just one cat!”
It takes a bit longer, but my flames finally push through my skin, covering the layer of fur around my body. “I’m not a cat,” I hiss, breaking into a run.
Akiro’s eyes widen, and cats behind him turn to flee.
I build up my fire in my right fore-limb, the green flames growing brighter and brighter until only my paw is enveloped in it. My injuries suddenly feel far away, as if the rising temperature of my body is healing them at an increased rate.
“Where’s your leader now?” I yowl, swinging my right paw into the air, arcing it so that as the flames come out, they appear in another crescent shape that is parallel to the ground.
It scrapes against the ground, grinding up the cave floor and pushing a mass of air before it and behind it, blowing my fur back and causing my eyes to water. Loud screams signal the flames hitting their targets.
Everyone within the mouth is obliterated.
Wait…wait….
Shock envelopes me as I watch ashes fall to the ground in the places where the rouges and Akiro had once been. The shockwave from the force of the attack has scattered any distinguishable piles away.
Witheredsong runs up to my side, tapping me on the shoulder with his tail tip. “Good work, now let’s go,” he meows, continuing on past the ash cloud and into the pinewood.
Wait…I didn’t want to kill anyone…
I slowly turn, facing the others, who look on in a fashion I was expecting.
Ashpaw and Nightfang wear equally shocked expressions. Their fur messy and blown back from the wind generated from the attack.
My daughters, who were hidden behind Ashpaw, peer around with large eyes. But it is not shock, but more awe and fear which makes my stomach feel heavy.
But Eaglefrost…his face is unreadable, despite the large amounts of ash falling on his tabby coat.
Why? Why do you never act like anyone else?
What makes you so different?
. . .
Eaglefrost At least twenty cats. Twenty lives…completely and utterly removed from existence.
She wasn’t nearly this explosive when I last saw her…what happened?
She stands in the middle of the now empty space, her chest heaving, her evergreen eyes slowly dimming as the adrenaline and fire leaves her body. She blinks rapidly, her eye-lids either heavy or the ash in them irritating her eyes. The wound on her neck that was covered in herbs only moments before is now a pale pink scar, and she no longer favors any of her limbs.
I still see other scars, scars both physical and mental that are weighing her down. It’s clearer now than it’s ever been, those shadows in her fiery eyes. It’s worse, but the force opposing it is greater as well.
She looks at me, her eyes haunting and empty.
I lower my eyes from hers, unable to recognize the she-cat I see before me.
She’s always moving further and further away from me.
I move my eyes onto her daughters, their small bodies shivering, but their expressions void of shock. They have seen their mother’s power before, but clearly not on this scale.
It’s like that time when she fell off the overlook…I looked exactly like that.
“Go,” I say gently to them. “Go to her.”
Maskkit doesn’t look at me, but Coldkit does, and she nods, nosing Maskkit forward. They quickly scamper over to Shadowface where she embraces them in an absent minded manner. She too, is in some shock over her merciless power.
I slowly follow them, but I do not go up to Shadowface. Instead I walk past her, and follow the path out of the cave.
A lot has happened. We both have been changed.
. . .
Shadowface Our group manages to make it to the cave I left Darkmoon and Tempestkit in before Moon-high.
“Shadowface!” Darkmoon growls, slipping out of the cave. Her wounds from Lionshadow are, thankfully, fully healed.
I flatten my ears to my skull, knowing I deserve the scolding that is coming. “Darkmoom,” I mutter.
She walks straight for me, ignoring the company I have brought, and winds her head and neck over mine in a surprising embrace.
“Darkmoon?” I ask, feeling alarm instead of guilt.
She pulls back and then scuffs me over the ears, her crimson eyes reflecting intense mixed emotions. “You fool!” She growls.
Yep. Here it comes.
“You didn’t bother to tell me anything!” Darkmoon continues, her blazing red eyes full of anger and betrayal. “You put Tempestkit in a whole world of despair and confusion and I had no way to-”
“Tempestkit?”
Coldkit and Maskkit press closely together, their eyes glistening with hope as a very strong and healthy Tempestkit comes out of the cave and faces us.
He freezes, a large smile breaking over his face. “Coldkit? Maskkit?”
Maskkit breaks down into tears, her tiny body trembling. “Tempestkit!” She wails, running at him and tackling him, both of them falling to the ground.
Coldkit looks at me, her icy eyes also filling with tears, but none of them falling. “Mother…how?” She asks.
I smile, broken pieces of my heart molding themselves back together again. “Thank Darkmoon,” I tell her, nodding to Darkmoon who looks on with pride in her gaze. “She’s cursed, like I am, and she brought him back.”
Coldkit looks at Darkmoon, her eyes widening slightly. She walks up to the battle-scarred she-cat with the blood red eyes, and then she dips her head, her tears finally falling to the earth.
“Th-thank you!” She says, her speech trembling as she holds back her sobs.
Darkmoon dips her head in return. “You are most welcome, Coldkit.”
I hope this teaches them that not all cursed are like me…that many of them can and will help others.
Coldkit sniffs and lifts her head, turning and running over to join Tempestkit and Maskkit who are still rolling around on the pine needle mulch. They have a lot of play fights to make up for.
The sound of crunching pine needles beside me signals Eaglefrost’s approach. He looks down at me, those blue eyes of his piercing through my evergreen.
“I want an explanation. Now,” he growls softly.
My heart hammers against my ribs. I am afraid of this, of telling him what had happened to my kits and to Rushstorm. Of how I was a failure.
Darkmoon turns away from us, flicking her tail at my three cursed companions. “Come, make yourselves at home. I’m Darkmoon…as I’m sure you know.”
Nightfang grins, her black ear tips twitching. “Yes…apologies for our first meeting, Darkmoon.”
Darkmoon laughs, leading them towards the cave. “All is forgiven!”
I look down at the ground, burying my claws into the pine needles as they leave me and Eaglefrost to ourselves. “Eaglefrost…I-”
“Tempestkit died?” He asks, his voice level and calm. “How?”
I swallow hard, biting down on my own tears. “A wound from a bear attack,” I say, watching the wind play with one of the needles on the forest floor.
“And the others? How did they die?”
He already figured it out.
I breathe in harshly, holding it there for a moment. “Eaglefrost, I can’t-”
A large, warm paw falls on my shoulder.
I lift my head, the tears threatening me again when I see the grief in his eyes.
“Please, Shadowface,” he meows, his voice slightly breaking. “I need to know…I need to know how.”
My breath catches, and I let it go, shutting my eyes as tears fall to the earth.
So I tell him.
I tell him everything.
I tell him how Rushstorm and I had been cornered by Lionshadow, and of how brave Rushstorm was as he risked himself to save Tempestkit. I told him how I thought I was strong enough to save both of them, and of how I failed. I told him how I dragged Rushstorm’s body from the river, and left him there so that I could find shelter for my newborn kits. I then told him how beautiful and strong those kits were, and then I told him that their lights were extinguished by my own. I told him how I ran and hid and lost no matter how far or how cleverly I evaded the rogues. All attempts were thwarted. All things that gave me happiness or hope were stolen. I told him how, in the end, it was just me and Coldkit and Maskkit, and of how I lost them too.
I told him how Darkmoon found me, and of how we ran to TundraClan, only to bring death with us. I told him about Lionshadow’s attack, and of how my body, spirit, and soul were broken. Shattered.
I told him why I decided to jump off the cliff, even though I had gotten Tempestkit and Darkmoon and some of my clan members back. I told him who stopped me and why.
I told him my about my experience with the rouges, and about Snow’s mighty control over her subjects, and how she brought her own fire in the arena. I told him that I was afraid of her.
I told him that I was glad that he wasn’t dead.
I let him embrace me after I finish as the tears turn to dry heaves. Bitterness fills me, and I turn my sobs in his fur, feeling his own tears slip through mine.
“I’m going to kill him,” I hiss through my grief. “I have to.”
Eaglefrost growls. “I know.”
“I’m ending this. I will be the last.”
“You will be.”
“No more pain.”
“No more pain,” he echoes, pulling away to look at my face.
I glare up at him in determination. “No more tears.”
He nods, reaching out to wipe away those tears on my cheeks. “No more tears.”
He then says, “I’m sorry.”
I shake my head. “I don’t want your apologies. I want your strength.” I take a deep breath, and then ask him. “Will you help me?”
Without hesitating he nods, a grim smile appearing. “Yes. Now that you finally ask, we can make it official.”
I laugh half-heartedly, gently pushing him away. “Mouse-brain…”
He sighs. “I will never be able to make you laugh like Rushstorm did.”
I pause, and then let out my own sigh. “His jokes went a little too far sometimes.”
Eaglefrost smirks. “At least he wasn’t afraid to turn sadness into a joke.”
I sniff, letting out a small chuckle of my own. “Yeah…he was never afraid, that fool.”
Eaglefrost looks over his shoulder at the kits still wrestling on the ground, their peals of laughter ringing like bird song.
“Who do you think inherited that trait?”
“Oh, all of them, for sure,” I meow. I smile, the tears drying on my fur.
He laughs, a full one that echoes through the pines.
I turn my gaze up to him. “What about you? What happened to you and Blackheart? Is she…?”
He stops laughing, returning my stare. “She is alive. But I couldn’t escape with her. She stayed behind to distract the guards,” he says.
My sisters…all of them so brave. I never deserved them.
“Sounds just like something she would do,” I murmur, looking back at my kits who had paused in their play fighting. They sat around in a loose circle, sharing stories of their time apart. It reminds me of the close bond I used to share with Blackheart.
I will get her back. I know she would want to see the kits again.
“I saw you…in that other place,” Eaglefrost says suddenly.
I turn to him, tilting my head. “What other place?”
“It was like…another realm, I think,” he meows uncertainly, his left ear twitching. “I wasn’t able to follow you, but someone came and spoke to me about the cursed.”
Wait…he’s talking about when the first seven came to me. He was there?
“How?” I inquire, giving him my full attention.
It was now his turn to tell me everything.
. . .
Eaglefrost
“A-a guardian?”
I can’t tell if she’s in shock, or wants to laugh.
“Yes,” I say. “A guardian. It’s my job to protect your curse.”
“Your job…to protect…my curse?” She says, her voice full of skepticism and surprise. It looks like she’s about to burst out in a fit of laughter.
My ears flatten. “That’s what she told me.”
She nearly lets the laughter out, but takes a deep breath instead, her evergreen eyes glowing with mischief.
“And she claimed to be another me? And she told you that your job is to protect me?”
“Her name is Lightfeather, and she looks nothing like you.” Wrong. “And my job isn’t to protect you, it’s to protect your curse!” Which I refuse to do…
She grins. “No need to get so angry, Eaglefrost!”
I’m going to kill her…
“At least it’s not as strange as learning about other cats with fire coming out of their skin and special super powers…,” I mutter, glaring at her.
She shrugs, rolling her eyes skyward. “I don’t know…a she-cat claiming to be from a different timeline with the same life as mine might be worse.”
I sigh. “Can we just agree that both of our encounters were bizarre?”
She nods, her whiskers twitching. “Sure.”
“Um…Shadowface? I’m sorry to interrupt…”
A small ash-colored she-cat with black tabby stripes is standing just behind Shadowface, her fiery orange eyes uncertain as she stares at us.
I didn’t even notice her approaching…
Shadowface nods to the she-cat. “Ashpaw. No, you’re not interrupting. We were just finishing up, actually.”
“Oh…good!” Ashpaw nearly squeaks. It seems she can’t meet my gaze. “I promised you that I would give you answers on how to defeat Lionshadow. I can do it now, if you’d like.”
Shadowface’s green eyes widen, her fur bristling with excitement. “Oh, yes! I almost forgot. Let’s take this to the cave.” She turns and nods to me. “By the way, this is Eaglefrost. He’s been my friend since we were kits.”
Ashpaw’s eyes widen and then return to normal. “Oh, I see! I thought he might have been your mate the way you two were acting…”
M-mate?
Shadowface and I exchange a glance at the exact same time, and to my surprise, her eyes are peering at me, as if sizing me up, instead of looking like she would be sick.
I realize I’m doing the same thing. Sizing her up.
She huffs, breaking the stare. “I did say he was mine, but not in that way,” she finally says, her tone completely serious.
Ashpaw tilts her head, curious. “Oh…I apologize.”
She smiles at her, waving her tail in the air. “It’s alright, Ashpaw. Now let’s get back to the others. I’m sure they will want to hear what you find out.”
Both she-cats turn and head toward the cave, and I slowly follow, a small smile creeping onto my face.
. . .
Shadowface
Inside the cave, I learn that Darkmoon has been working on getting all the survivors of MountainClan in one place. She did find where Hiddenheart and the others escaped to, but because of Hiddenheart’s condition, they couldn’t come to the temporary camp Darkmoon had set up here.
A small prey pile sits in the back of the cave, away from the breeze that whistles at the entrance. A few pine needle and moss nests are pushed up against the walls, one of them much larger than the others. She told me it was for me and the kits.
She also went out of her way to collect herbs which are drying in neat piles near the entrance where they can get a little bit of sun during the day.
My mentor is amazing.
“Alright,” Ashpaw speaks up. “I’m going to look back into my ancestor’s memories and see if I can find anything to help Shadowface. Keep it quiet so that I can focus.”
We all nod, though Eaglefrost gives me a questioning stare. “How does that work?”
I shrug. “I’m not too sure, honestly.”
“It’s like storage,” Nightfang explains for me, her tail tip flicking back and forth as she watches Ashpaw go into a trance. “All memories are passed on through her curse.”
Eaglefrost grunts appreciatively. “That’s incredible…and she can just access that information whenever she wants?”
Nightfang shakes her head, removing her eyes from Ashpaw’s gently rising and falling flank. “No. She can only access recent memories readily. Maybe a few generations back. If she wants older memories she has to meditate.”
“How long should it take?” I ask.
“It depends,” Nightfang says wearily. “The information you are looking for can be anywhere…she could be like this for the rest of the day.”
“Ah, ok,” I reply, feeling disappointed.
I must be patient. I will know soon enough.
Witheredsong, who is resting in a nest on the right side of the cave, peers at me. “So what exactly is your predicament, Shadowface?”
I scratch my left ear with my paw, feeling a little uncomfortable sharing the information with him. “Have you ever heard of a cat called the Fallen Warrior?”
He nods, not missing a beat. “Of course. His story has been told over and over again among the cursed to remind us that even we can be susceptible to our own emotions.”
Nightfang tilts her head. “Strange. I have never heard about him until Ashpaw told me. I didn’t even know that cursed have murdered other cats before…”
The cursed tom leans forward to clean his paw. “Well, it used to be told. I wouldn’t be surprised if it’s been mostly forgotten. It’s a good lesson to remember.”
“Anyways,” I say, trying to steer the subject back to the original question. “The Fallen Warrior’s true name is Lionshadow, and he is the one who gave up his curse of pain and gave it to my ancestor, Shadowhunter, who already had the curse of fate. He did this out of some sort of revenge, I believe. I haven’t quite figured out the details.”
“The point is,” Eaglefrost intercedes. “Is that Lionshadow’s actions have brought great suffering to Shadowface’s family. She wants to end it here by killing Lionshadow and removing his curse from future generations.”
“And who are you?” Witheredsong asks him, lowering his paw to meet Eaglefrost’s gaze.
“I’m Shadowface’s guardian,” Eaglefrost replies immediately, not giving me time to answer for him.
Friend would have sufficed…
Witheredsong’s expression turns to intrigue as he looks between us. “Ah, so that’s what I sensed earlier…have you two been through the ceremony yet?”
I frown. “What ceremony?”
“The ceremony to solidify your bond,” Witheredsong says plainly. “You’ve already opened up the connection, but it won’t do either of you much good if you just let it hang there.”
The strange tug Eaglefrost experienced…could that be what he is talking about?
Eaglefrost shakes his head. “I wasn’t told about any kind of ceremony.”
Witheredsong nods in understanding. “I see. It’s best to do it after this mess is sorted out I suppose.” He turns to look at Ashpaw who is now muttering under her breath, her eyes wide open but not responsive. “I assume then that she is looking for a way to remove Lionshadow from the Realm of the Living since he is already dead?”
I nod, her blank stare sending shivers down my spine. “Yes, she is.”
“So what about Snow?” Darkmoon growls, causing all of us to look back toward the entrance where she sits looking out into the forest. “Are we just going to forget about her?”
Darkmoon to the rescue again.
“No,” I reply, facing the dark, smoky gray she-cat. “We won’t forget about her, but with Lionshadow being such a big problem I can’t-”
“And what makes you think you’re going to be able to do anything about him with Snow out looking for you?” Darkmoon snaps. “Think, Shadowface, I taught you better than this.”
I growl at her. “I’m not an apprentice anymore-”
“Yes, you are,” Darkmoon interrupts again. “We are all apprentices learning in this world, and you might have missed the biggest lesson you could have gleaned from being in the middle of Snow’s horde.”
“Which is?” I hiss, feeling frustration and curiosity at her pestering.
Darkmoon narrows her blood red eyes, her ears lying flat against her skull. “Where she’s getting her information on the cursed from.”
Nightfang’s ears twitch. “Snow dug out everything from Ashpaw-”
“No,” Darkmoon hisses. “Before that. How did she know about the cursed in the first place? And how was she able to take over the clans so easily? She can make pretty speeches all she wants, but to be able to turn loyal clan cats into her subservient soldiers…that takes experience she simply shouldn’t have.”
She does make a valid point…
“But we know nothing of her past,” Nightfang argues. “How do we know that she didn’t learn that experience from another rogue?”
“Another rogue?” Darkmoon spits, laughing. “Rogues don’t know anything about clan structures. They know nothing about how patrols work or which clan is the easiest to attack. They don’t even know how we fight, and yet MountainClan was completely wiped out.”
Something clicks in my brain. “So…you’re saying that someone…from the clans…helped her?”
No. That’s just…
“Not just anyone,” Darkmoon continues, her expression dark and deadly. “Someone who has been around for a long time watching us. Learning everything he could so that he could destroy the clan he once called home.”
Then, everything she was saying made sense. Snow’s amazing battle instincts. Her knowledge of her power and of the curse’s. Her interest in me and my family. How MountainClan was the only clan that was destroyed completely by the rogues. Why she wanted me so badly…
“Impossible,” Eaglefrost snarls. “Lionshadow can’t be that deeply involved with someone so outside of Shadowface’s family!”
Darkmoon gives him a knowing stare. “Is Snow really so far removed from the family? Who else shares a certain physical trait with her that is also Shadowface’s kin?”
Darkestday ran straight for her. He wouldn’t let anyone else fight Snow.
She killed him.
Silver flames and silver eyes.
Another branch in a doomed family line. Perfect for Lionshadow to exploit.
And even Eaglefrost said the wolves chased him and Blackheart straight into a rogue patrol. It’s not just a coincidence. It was on purpose.
“No,” Nightfang says, shaking her head. “No way. Snow couldn’t have been someone else’s puppet this entire time. She’s too clever.”
I felt my chest tighten. “Maybe she didn’t have a choice,” I say quietly, hardly believing my own ears.
Darkmoon stands, shaking out her pelt. “Or maybe she was compliant because he promised her something in return.”
“If she’s anything like me,” I continue. “If she is somehow related to me through Darkestday, then she would do anything to protect the things she loves most…even if it means dying.”
Everyone in the cave was quiet for a few heart-beats before Darkmoon breaks the silence.
“We must remove the head from the snake, and deal with the poison as it comes,” she says, referring to Snow and Lionshadow. “I suggest we go back and find a way to kill her.”
Nightfang’s eyes widen in shock. “Ok, look…I get it that you think she’s under the influence of this Fallen Warrior…but she’s still cursed, and she’s still Snow.”
Eaglefrost nods. “I’ve never met her, but if she’s someone that can scare cursed cats, then I think it best that we figure out a way to ambush her and take her away from her inner circle. Many against one is still better odds than none.”
“Yes, but how do we get to the cave system without being spotted?” I protest. “It was a miracle we escaped so easily last night, but now she will make sure all entrances are guarded at all times.”
“A portal,” Ashpaw rasps, her eyes suddenly flaring up in brightness.
Darkmoon takes a step forward, frowning. “What?”
“I…one of my ancestors knew how to make a portal,” she elaborates, her eyes still wide open and un-blinking. “You can use that to get into the camp.”
“But I thought portals were to go from the realm of the living to another realm of the afterlife?” I ask, even though I want to believe her right away and just be done with it.
“You use a portal to go into one of the realms, and then use a door to get back,” she says, one of her ears twitching. “There was an energy I recognized in the caves. I think there is a door down there, which could explain how she found Lionshadow.”
“You’re going to have to elaborate again,” Darkmoon says, her eyes starting to fill with excitement.
Ashpaw slowly comes out of her trance, letting out a long sigh as her eyes close. “Lionshadow is dead, right? Which means he can go wherever he pleases, so long as it’s in the Realm of the Living because this is where his soul is. But since he seems to have never moved on, he still needs to use portals and doors to traverse the realms.”
I step forward. “So did you find a way to kill him then?”
She shakes her head, glaring at Darkmoon. “No and yes. I was being asked too many questions, and I was distracted by your conversation.” She turns her eyes up to mine, giving me a bright smile. “But I know either way we will have to make a portal. I just need to find out which one, and then I can show you how.”
I frown. “Why do we have to make a portal for this?” This is a lot of information.
Ashpaw sighs again, becoming impatient. “All beings are made up of three parts: the body, the spirit, and the soul. The body is the vessel, the soul is the essence of who we are, and the spirit binds them both together and retains all the memories and experiences you collect while you are alive. Lionshadow has been dead far too long for there to be a body, so we are left with his soul and spirit. To kill him, we must find where his spirit went and merge it once more with his soul.”
“And then I can kill him?” I ask, my claws scraping against the cave floor.
Ashpaw nods. “In theory, yes. He won’t have a physical body, but with your flame it will feel like it, and he can be mortally wounded.”
Darkmoon smirks. “So instead of a re-birth it’s a re-death. Interesting.”
“Alright, now let me go back to where I was,” Ashpaw says, glaring at everyone in the cave. “Either get out or keep quiet. It’s going to take the rest of the afternoon.”
. . .
“Mother, who is your friend?”
As the sun gets high in the sky, I take a breather outside with my kits, enjoying the pools of sunlight coming down through the canopies. I sprawl out on the pine needles, my legs extended and my head lying on one of the roots protruding from a nearby pine.
Shock causes me to lift my head, meeting my daughter’s gaze. The last thing I was expecting was getting questions about Eaglefrost from Maskkit.
“Didn’t he tell you his name?” I ask, raising my brow at her.
She looks down at the ground, scuffling it with her white paw. “Well, yeah I know his name is Eaglefrost…but, how do you know him?”
I tilt my head, lifting my tail and gently gliding it under her chin, lifting her head so that I can see her fiery evergreen eyes framed by her black-furred mask.
It’s almost like looking at another me.
I smile. “We grew up together. He was a friend to all of my siblings, and he’s always been there for me,” I tell her, removing my tail from her chin.
Maskkit’s eyes widen. “So does that mean he knew our father?”
Ah, so that’s why she is asking. It should have been obvious.
I nod. “Yes. Eaglefrost knew your father.”
“Were they friends too, mother?” She asks, poking my shoulder with her paw. “Were they as close as you and Eaglefrost are?”
I open my mouth, about to tell her about their petty rivalry, when Eaglefrost himself pops in from around the other side of the pine tree.
“Of course we were,” Eaglefrost says, smiling down at Maskkit, his eyes filling with mischief. “You father was a great tom.”
My eyes narrow at him. What are you doing?
Her eyes begin to sparkle brilliantly as she looks up at him, her tail lashing in excitement. “Really? Can you tell me some stories about him?”
I tilt my neck to look up at Eaglefrost, who is looking down at me, as if waiting for something.
Are you really asking me for permission?
I sigh and wave my tail at them. “He has wonderful stories to tell I’m sure. Just take yourselves over there so I can take a nap.”
Eaglefrost nods to me, laying his tail over Maskkit’s shoulders and leading her away, the bounce in her step making me smile.
This is not what I imagined for our future, Rushstorm. But, if she is smiling, maybe it isn’t so bad.
. . .
“I got it!”
I jerk awake, the sun already setting behind the trees.
“Shadowface, I know where to find his spirit!”
I blink my eyes, trying to shake of the sleep hugging my body. I couldn’t remember the last time I had slept so well, even if it was only for a few hours.
“You did?” I ask, astonished. “That was faster that I was expecting.”
The black tabby she-cat grins, her fiery orange eyes dim and a bit bloodshot. “I know! I think I’m getting a better handle on my power. Anyways, the answer was simple really. I was overthinking it since he was so old, so his spirit may have gone somewhere else you know? I mean, if it wasn’t for the tribe getting that insane power to migrate souls to a different realm-”
I growl, getting annoyed. “Just spit it out, Ashpaw.”
She winces. “Yes! Sorry…he’s in the Realm of the Dead.”
I frown. “He is?”
She frowns at me. “Why do you look so confused, Shadowface?”
I rub my paw over my face. “It’s just…I’ve been there before, and I’ve never seen anyone else other than my ancestors.”
Her eyes widen. “You’ve been there? To the Realm of the Dead? How did you survive?”
My frown deepens, an uncertainty starting to take hold. “Survive? It was basically another version of the Realm of the Living, just leached of color. Nothing there ever harmed me.”
Her head tilts, her bloodshot eyes straining. “You…Shadowface, that isn’t the Realm of the Dead.”
Excuse me?
“What?” I hiss, my jaw going slack.
She looks around us, for what reason I can’t tell, and then she returns her gaze back to mine, looking alarmed. “The Realm of the Dead is supposed to be a wasteland…a giant valley filled with sand. That’s where all Cursed go whether or not they were deserving of the sentence.”
“But I was told by my ancestors that where they were is the Realm of the Dead…how could they not know that they aren’t where they think they are?” I ask her. Everything is flipping on its head.
Ashpaw shrugs. “I don’t know, Shadowface. I really don’t know.”
My ancestors aren’t as wise and all-knowing as I thought them to be. They are just as lost and trapped as I am.
“They never had much knowledge on the curse Lionshadow gave to them,” I say, slowly standing. “But to think that they don’t even know where their souls end up…it’s unthinkable.”
“Well…it sounds like a better alternative than the vast desert, at least?” Ashpaw comments, trying to make light of the shocking revelation.
How? Who did this? Lionshadow couldn’t have done that on his own…was it a move by someone in the family? Or was it someone on the outside who showed pity?
“Anyways, let’s get to work on that portal,” I say to Ashpaw, shutting out my raging thoughts. “I have a spirit to hunt down.”
. . .
Darkmoon This is…
Hunting was a great way to take my mind off of the current situation surrounding my old apprentice, Shadowface. But, even here, it seems I wouldn’t find peace.
“Darkmoon! Thank StarClan, I thought you were a rogue.”
Below me, pinned beneath my outstretched claws is Jasmineflower, her pale green eyes closing in relief at seeing my face.
I growl, getting up off the she-cat and helping her to her paws. “I almost slit your throat, Jasmineflower. You can’t run up to cats like that.”
She dips her head, her ears lying flat against her skull in embarrassment. “Yes…stealth…I know Darkmoon. I’m sorry.”
I sigh and lift my claws up to my mouth, removing her fur that had gotten caught in between them. “Well, something must be going on for you to run all the way here. And from how tense your body was just now, I’m assuming it’s not good.”
And I bet the rest of this moon’s prey that it’s going to be related to Shadowface.
“It…it was Snow!”
I drop my paw back to the ground. “Keep talking.”
Her ears are still flat against her silver tabby head, her eyes not willing to meet mine directly. “She found us somehow, even though we followed your instructions on how to keep hidden. We hid in the training area where the smell and the sound of the bubbling springs would drown us out, like you suggested.”
“And?” I say, urging her on.
She swallows. “Well…we all made it out safely. We moved closer to the MountainClan camp. But Snow…she said something-”
I growl. “She let you go. If she really wanted you all she would have done it.”
Jasmineflower nods, the sinking sun turning her coat into a glittering surface. “Yes, yes, you’re right of course.”
“What did she say, Jasmineflower?”
Jasmineflower winced. She really didn’t want to tell me, but it was important enough for her to run all this way to the opposite side of the territory. “She said that it was thanks to Blackheart that she was able to find us.”
Because Blackheart is the only cat from MountainClan that they have now. Only she knows where the best places to hide would be.
I nod, digesting the information. “I see.”
“She wouldn’t have given away information like that on purpose, would she?” Jasmineflower cries, her tail tip twitching.
“Of course she wouldn’t,” I assure her. “It just means they have a strong hold on her. Thank you for the information, Jasmineflower.” I turn around, preparing to leave. “I’ll let the others know so that we can make the proper preparations.”
“Are you going to tell Shadowface?”
I pause, looking over my shoulder. “It wouldn’t be wise, but, in the end, I have to let her make her own choices.”
Jasmineflower nods, turning and sprinting away, heading in the direction of the old camp.
This is bad.
. . .
Darkmoon
“I’m going now!”
“Shadowface, listen to me. This is not the time to let your emotions get the better of you. We have a plan, so stick to it!”
Shadowface spins around, her tortoiseshell pelt blending into the dark horizon and also sticking out where her pelt is lighter. “Don’t stop me, Darkmoon. That’s my sister out there, and they are torturing her as we stand here talking!”
I growl, wanting to claw her ears for her stupidity. “Listen to me! Your emotions are getting in the way. Just come back to the cave so we can discuss this.”
She buries her claws into the dirt beneath her, her evergreen eyes glowing fiercely. “No. I’m going to go get my sister back. Now.” She turns around and continues walking, the shadows of the pines swallowing her up.
I sprint up to her side, smashing into her flank with my own body, pushing her to the ground where the dim light hits her again. “I will fight you on this, Shadowface!” I warn her, watching her as she shakes off the pine needles on her fur.
She stands once more, facing me. “You are the one who taught me to never give up, even when everything around me is pushing me down. Will you be another force that hinders me, Darkmoon?”
I hiss, hating how well she remembers our lessons. “I am not hindering you, I am trying to keep you alive! You’ve barely made it out the last time you went full tilt into an enemy. I will not watch you endanger yourself again,” I yell at her, my pelt bristling.
A brief pause, our heaving breaths the only sound coming from either of us. Then, Shadowface laughs softly, casting her green eyes down to the ground. “You sound worse than my own mother,” she says quietly.
Steam is steadily coming off of my body, so I relax, my pelt flattening and smoothing out at her words.
It is the first time she has ever compared me to Cloudspots. It nearly stops all thought processes in my head. It is true. I did raise her in my own way. A brutal way. An honest way. I knew what she was capable of back then as a scruffy apprentice, so I knew I had to train her harder than all the other apprentices before her. Even now, my lessons have not stopped, because I want her to be strong and independent. I want her to be able to survive in this strange world with her own strength. I always believed that she could achieve that. I still do.
But survival was never good enough for her. She wanted to thrive. She wanted happiness, something I was willing to give up in exchange for solidarity. She’s proven to me, over and over again, that she can still use her accumulated strength for others whom she loves. Even if she fails, she’s never stopped. She’s kept going.
Something that I never did, until now.
“I am not your mother,” I say sternly, swallowing back my fear. “Which is why, if you want to go on this suicide mission, that I require you to take Eaglefrost with you.”
Her head slowly lifts, her eyes hesitantly meeting mine, as if she can’t believe what she is hearing.
“But…I thought-”
“Go get him before I change my mind!” I growl, flashing my fangs at her.
She jumps, quickly turning and sprinting for the cave, yelling out Eaglefrost’s name who responds with a loud ‘what now?’
I smile, biting down on my tongue, wanting to call out to her again.
I may not be your mother, mouse-brain, but you are my daughter in both fire and will. That is why I will always do my best to support you in whatever ridiculous decision you make, because I have faith in you. Because, in some small part of my heart, that love that Moonpaw gave to me so long ago still burns. That love is yours now.
That is why it is so hard to let you go.
Chapter 35- - and revenge darkens the soul - -"When seeking revenge, dig two graves: one for your enemy, and one for your soul."Shadowface “I got it!” “Do you?” “I do!” Standing back, I look down at my handiwork: a make-shift portal to the abyss made out of sticks, pine needles and rocks. Eaglefrost stands solidly beside me, his face covered in skepticism. “Are you sure this is going to work?” He asks, a gentle wind snaking through the old pines towering over our heads. Saying goodbye to everyone had not been as hard as I was expecting. Even saying goodbye to Tempestkit, Coldkit and Maskkit hadn’t been overly torturous, even though all three of them wore heart-breaking expressions on their faces. I keep telling myself this is because I don’t want my emotions getting in the way of what I must do, but I also fear it’s something deeper; a part of me I never truly got away from when I stood on that cliff, ready and willing to give up on my life. But then I remind myself of an important lesson. Darkmoon had once told me that I should never run, for running made you the prey, and the world would become the hunter. If I ran, I would go to my kits and take them as far away from the valley as I could. If I ran, I would hide and cower, pretending that the shadow of the Fallen Warrior was nothing more than my own. But, even then, the curse and Lionshadow would ruin any chance at peace. I now know how impossibly persistent it is; tied to our very souls as it were. I am not running, despite the fear that purrs inside my belly, despite the fire that blinds my senses, despite the shreds of myself I feel slipping away with every heartbeat that passes while two curses battle for domination of my soul. Running is not an option. Not anymore. I shrug, coming back to the shadows of the pines and the smell of cool mountain air filling my lungs. “Ashpaw told me what needs to be done, so if it doesn’t work, we can blame it on her,” I say, shaking out my pelt to, hopefully, shake off my thoughts. Eaglefrost sniffs, a grim smile creeping through. “Right.” I place my front paws in the center of the portal, my muscles tensing with anxiety. Alright, time to focus. Ignore the fear, ignore the anger. Remember. Taking a deep breath, I speak. “I, Shadowface, with the curse of pain, entreat you, Queen of the Endless Sands and Destroyer of Realms, to give me passage into the Realm of the Abyss.” I wait for several heartbeats, expecting some sort of loud sound or a freezing of my limbs, but neither of those things come over me. Instead, it’s silence. Only the chilling wind maneuvering through the pines is felt. “What?” I hiss, looking down at the portal, checking to make sure the circle wasn’t broken and has the correct symbol in the center. Eaglefrost sighs. “I’m blaming Ashpaw.” “No, I did everything right!” I snap at him. “Have you thought that maybe it’s because you’re lying?” Eaglefrost asks. I frown. “Lying?” He nods, flicking his tail at my face. “You are the one who told me you are an artificial hybrid. You technically don’t just have the curse of pain, but you also have the curse of fate even if it’s not manifested,” he says. I feel my lip twitch as I glare down at the portal. “Ashpaw did say something about the realms being truth seekers,” I say with annoyance. Eaglefrost grunts, looking thoughtful as I prepare myself to open the portal again. “There are seven of them, right?” I pause, looking up at him. “Yeah, seven realms and seven curses,” I reply, curious at his sudden question. Eaglefrost smirks, though it doesn’t match with the seriousness of his eyes. “Seven moons before apprenticeship, seven steps in the warrior’s ceremony, seven laws in the Valley Compact, seven lives given to the clan leaders…it’s like the Cursed built the clans; not the valley cats themselves,” he remarks. I place my paws firmly in the center of the portal once more, shaking my head. “And yet this is where they are at-almost extinct-with two more curses on the verge of being erased from history,” I say. “I thought you had no love for your curse…or curses,” Eaglefrost says, picking up on the hidden tones in my voice. I shrug, feeling the cursed fire stir in my skull. “Despite everything it has taken from me, I admit that without it I would have been dead by now.” Eaglefrost grunts, not responding, yet I can sense more questions stirring beneath his pelt from how his ears twitch. Do I appreciate this power that has been forced upon me?
No. Appreciate is too strong of a word. “I, Shadowface, with the curses of pain and fate, entreat you, Queen of the Endless Sands and Destroyer of Realms, to give me passage into the Realm of the Abyss.” But, maybe it’s the promise hidden within the flames…the promise of that power protecting my loved ones.
But…who would protect them from me? This time, the portal reacts, the circle made of twigs and leaves blending into a solid, unbreakable line. The design in the middle became that of a tadpole twisting in on itself to the point that it ate its own tail. Blinding light follows, swallowing Eaglefrost and I, the fallen pine needles around us whipping up in an invisible wind, the needles stinging my coat and tears springing up in my eyes. Then, darkness overwhelms us. Echoing around me is Eaglefrost’s labored breathing, the darkness too thick for me to see him. “Eaglefrost?” I hiss, too afraid to use the full volume of my voice. His shoulder knocks into mine. “I’m…get us out of here. It-the air, it doesn’t feel right,” he wheezes. I don’t bother nodding, knowing that he can’t see me. Instead I wrap my tail over his shoulders, leading him on through the darkness. He is a guardian, but does that mean he is more like me, or more like a normal cat? Darkmoon told me normal cats can’t survive beyond the Realm of the Living, and yet she let me take Eaglefrost. He will be alright, won’t he? His wheezing told me one thing, and his steady gait told me another. “Hang on, Eaglefrost. I can feel the door ahead,” I say to him, letting instinct guide me. Ashpaw taught me how to feel out the door, reminding me yet again how much of an anomaly I am compared to normal cats. Apparently, Cursed can naturally feel out holes within the realms, including natural or cat-made passages. She told me it was similar to the feeling when sensing the life in a tree; like a bright light glowing from within. Much like the lights I had seen when Lionshadow’s wolves tracked me and Rushstorm to the river. What is this? Living flesh… My limbs freeze at the sound of the low, rasping voice coming from the darkness, the fur on my spine lifting. Eaglefrost’s wheezing breaths go quiet as well, the sound of his claws scraping against stone reaching my straining ears. Living body, so beautiful. So fragile. So sweet.
Bring me his shell, flaming one. I want to taste it!
Yes, yes! Bring us his flesh! Ashpaw did not give me a warning for this; for how hungry the ancients in the Abyss would be for a living body. “Run, Eaglefrost!” I yell, shoving him forward as cool limbs brush up against mine; seeking, searching. “No,” Eaglefrost rasps stubbornly, but I shove him again, feeling the ancient’s presence closing in on him. “Now is not the time for heroics, you must trust me and run!” His breath picks up, the wheezing greater as he too senses the malicious presence surrounding him. He growls with frustration and runs ahead, his paw-steps echoing in a cave-like space. I turn away from him, quickly backing up, keeping myself between Eaglefrost and those unsettling limbs. “Stay back,” I warn the darkness and the creatures in it, keeping my pace, making sure I do not lose Eaglefrost behind me. He is not moving very fast. Give us a taste, little flame!
We just want to touch!
Breathe in the smells of the living world!
I miss the feeling of blood running down my throat… “I said, stay back!” I snarled, swiping at the shadows before me, feeling them hiss and recoil at my touch. Wretched cursed!
Burn, burn, burn!
Move aside, we have no quarrel with you, vessel of flame. “Shadowface, the door!” I turn, seeing a glow outlining the edges of the door behind me. The door we need to get out of this place. I sprint, heading straight for the door and for Eaglefrost who struggles to make it the last several fox-lengths. Behind me, I can feel the twisted excitement of the ancients following me, seeing an opening to snatch Eaglefrost. No you don’t! I whip around, using my right paw to fling out a crescent shaped flame trail, just like the ones I summoned at the rogue camp. The shadows scream, their bodies illuminated by my evergreen flame, and what I see nearly has my stomach fleeing from my jaws. Sickly, grey skin stretched over bone with eye sockets as dark and deep as the surrounding Abyss. “Shadowface!” I turn away before more details settle in, bounding over to Eaglefrost who leans up against the door, his breath coming shallower and quicker now. “I can’t-the door, it won’t open!” I replace the door for him to lean on, placing my paw upon the door’s surprisingly warm surface. “It’s OK, it only opens for a cursed,” I say, gritting my teeth as the door’s two panels swing wide, spilling the light of the Realm of the Living onto our faces and causing the ancients behind us to wail and scream. Then, instead of darkness, it is the grey walls of a stone cave. Eaglefrost gasps, falling over onto the ground, his whole body shaking as his lungs fill with air from the living realm. I turn, expecting to see the door and the ancients burning beyond it, but it has vanished, leaving only a rectangular outline scratched onto the cave’s surface. So that was a door…the only way to move between the non-living realms.
I’ll have to remind Eaglefrost to never let me do that again. “Finally. I was afraid you wouldn’t come, Shadowface.” A voice sewn from nightmares echoes in the cave; sinuous and calm, sharp like a claw and yet precise. I whip my head around, my muscles tensing as my eyes land on the smiling face of Snow. She stands with a calm composure, even though her claws are out and sinking into the moss nest beneath her paws. This is where she sleeps…I should have known the door would lead to a place only she frequents. I grin despite the frantic rhythm my heart is taking inside my chest. “Missed me that much, Snow?” Snow’s silver eyes flash with ire, half of her smile flattening out into a thin line. “You have no idea.” Eaglefrost manages to gain some composure, getting onto his legs as his breathing slowly evens out. His head hangs low, but his eyes are icy shards of hatred as they take in the white she-cat before us. “Snow,” he growls. Snow roams her gaze over him, noting his long, talon-like claws peeking out from in between his toes. She returns her moonstone eyes back to mine, dismissing him. “Why did you bring dead weight with you, Shadowface?” She asks. Before I can reply, Eaglefrost hisses. “You butchered him. My father.” “This,” Snow hissed, indicating toward the piece of Fallenwing that was inside the bundle, Snowpelt’s cries echoing among the pines, “is what will happen to all who stand in my way of what I want. Firebird, hold the warrior down.”
The clan was hysterical at this point. A mix of rage, grief, and hopelessness rose like a wave as Snow un-sheathed her claws in front of Hawkshade’s belly, her assumed second in command, Firebird, holding him down for the slaughter. I feel my stomach muscles tighten, my eyes sliding to his shaking form. His claws slide forward to drag themselves against the stone, his jaw clenching with the emotional strain and his muscles along his shoulders and haunches bulging. I’ve never seen him so terrifyingly angry before. The hatred in his eyes is foreign to me. Snow looks thoughtful, reluctantly retuning her gaze to his. “Yes, I did. You’re mother as well.” I could feel the air in the small space crack with electricity and shatter any calm thinking Eaglefrost might have had prior to those words coming out of her mouth. “Eaglefrost, don’t!” My cry falls to deaf ears, for his snarl of rage drowns out all who would stand in his way. Despite how weak he had been coming out of the door, his speed and accuracy are still deadly. But not deadly enough for a Cursed, and nowhere near deadly enough for Snow. With a casual flick of her tail, a sweeping ball of silver flame slams into his face and chest mid-leap and sends him flying across the cave into the wall behind me, the rock buckling and crumbling around him. “Eaglefrost!” I cry, my limbs tensing to go to him. No, don’t move. Remember everything Darkmoon taught you. I freeze, my eyes moving from the settling dust to Snow’s amused expression. Don’t think about him. Don’t think about his body being burned; crushed under the weight of the rocks….
Remember what you came here for.
“You’re dead,” I hiss, un-sheathing my claws and letting my flames push through my skin. Snow laughs, throwing her head back as if the idea of her death is ridiculous. “You’ve already failed once! What makes you think-” In an instant, I’m there, my right paw pushing on her face, my eyes narrowing on hers as they swivel towards mine, filling with shock. And fear. His body flying through the air, his bones buckling under the strain- I chunk her into the opposite wall, parts of it collapsing on top of her while my green flames follow her and melt the surrounding rock. His pain coursing through his breakable body, suddenly coming to an end- She screams loudly in agony. Through the flames I can see her delicate body twisting and writhing among the crushed and melted rock fragments, her paws covering her eyes. Pain. Pain is my curse. I spot the entrance to my right; a small, narrow tunnel leading out to the rest of the rogue camp. He had no chance. He had no escape. I aim my flames for the top of the tunnel and collapse it. Snow slowly stands, shoving debris off of her, the green flames slowly falling off of her fur as she glares at me with disbelief and outrage. His body crushed under giant boulders, his limbs twisted- She opens her mouth, but I don’t give her a chance to speak. I dash to her, using my flames to strengthen my legs and make them move faster. I rear up above her and slam both of my paws on top of her head, crushing her head into the floor. His fur charred black- She cries out, my flames licking at her skin, delightful for the flesh they get to ravage. More. She deserves more pain. I then grab her scruff in my jaws and fling her across the cave, her body rolling before it careens into the wall. I then leap, covering the distance easily, wrapping my right paw in green flames, preparing to bring it down on her exposed neck. Dead. Dead. Dead. He’s dead. But she moves, rolling to her back and lifting her legs out just as I come down upon her. I feel her paws strike the middle of my chest, effectively shoving me out of the air and back to the floor. Keep it together! I hiss, rolling to absorb the fall. I spring to my paws before she has a chance to take advantage of her counter. She is upon me in a heartbeat, her claws out this time unlike our fight in the Arena a few days before. Focus. Don’t lose focus. What is my goal? She swings left, and then right, her claws flashing mere hair-lengths from my nose. I feel the breeze of her swings tickling my whiskers. What did I come here for? I predict her next left swing, bringing up my right fore-leg to block it and push it aside, opening her up for a hit from my left. My goal is… As her other fore-leg is too out of position to block it, she instead leaps backwards and fires a stream of silver flame at my face. I duck, my eyes widening, sensing it rush over me and then feeling the vibration of it breaking apart the wall behind me. My goal is… I then leap, using the debris she made as cover, making landfall on her back. To kill her! My paws find home, my claws sinking deep into her upper shoulders, scraping bone. She screams, twisting to try and shake me off, but I sink my claws in deeper, twisting her flesh and pushing her to the ground with my weight. I then grasp her neck in my jaws, her fur tickling my gums- Stop! I freeze, my fangs gently grazing Snow’s neck. You’re better than her, Shadowface! You’re not a murderer! The scent of waterfalls and pines wraps around my nose. “Rush-?” Snow shoves up on my chest, her claws slashing through my fur and skin. I cry out, reeling back and clutching my chest in surprise. Then she slices the right side of my face, over the black fur and over my eye socket, her flame covered claws digging in deep. I scream, feeling the right side of my face turn cold and numb. Mouse-dung, her curse! “Stop moving!” She commands. I stop moving, one paw still pressed to my bleeding chest, my other three limbs shaking beneath me. Too much blood drips from the right side of my face and onto the stone, and I can’t see out of my right eye. Snow stands, rubbing one of her paws over her neck and glaring at me, her blood staining the stone floor as well. “It seems you’ve learned some more tricks since I last saw you…,” she says. “Either that, or your powers are manifesting to a greater scale that I had anticipated.” I can’t speak. I can only feel and hear my blood sliding through my fur and onto the floor. “It doesn’t matter, I suppose,” she purrs, walking forward and wrapping the claws of her left paw around my throat. “I no longer have any need for that power.” Move! Move, dammit! Her claws squeeze, drawing blood. “Get your claws off of my friend,” a deep voice snarls. Snow and I both turn our heads to where Eaglefrost should have been buried, but instead he stands, blood trickling from various cut and wounds along his back and flank and head, but otherwise breathing…and un-burnt. How? “How?” Snow hisses, the tendons in her outstretched leg tensing. He ignores her, instead glaring at my throat where Snow’s claws are drawing blood. “Remove them. Now,” he growls at her. She hisses, removing her paw and turning it toward him. “Don’t underestimate me!” She spits, blasting out a cone of flame. The silver flame hits, but instead of flinging him back, it only pushes him back a few mouse-lengths, his face grimacing. The silver flame otherwise rolls over his body harmlessly, dissipating into the air. Snow’s breathing hitches, her eyes wide with disbelief. “Impossible!” She shoots out another cone, this time adding another one behind it, blasting him with twice the strength. He shoulders through it, walking towards us now. Snow’s curse still holds me in place, but I’m sure that the shock of Eaglefrost walking harmlessly through flames would have had the same effect. How…how is he doing that? Snow rears her head back, gathering air in her chest, and then breathes flame in a giant fan before her. I can’t see him through the flames, but it doesn’t matter, because within heartbeats he’s standing directly in front of her fire-breathing form, the flames dancing off of his fur. She rears back, choking on the fire, but he grasps her by the shoulders and slams her onto the floor. The numbness and ice slithering through my body breaks, and I gasp, shaking out my limbs and pressing my paw to my face, blood welling up between my toes. “Where is Blackheart?” Eaglefrost growls down at Snow whose breathing heavily. He must have slammed her diaphragm. Snow glares up at him, her voice laced with ice. “You are far too late. She’s gone.” I walk up to Eaglefrost’s side and push my left paw on Snow’s face, twisting her head so she can look me in the eyes, my green flame only a breath away from her white fur. “Gone where?” I snarl. I feel more than see Eaglefrost tense beside me. Snow grimaces, her silver eyes glaring up at me through the cage of my claws. “He wanted her, so I gave her to him.” Cold water fills my veins, drowning out all other noise. Snow takes notice of my expression, and she grins knowingly through my tightening grip. “The Fallen Warrior…I can only imagine the plans he has for sweet, loving Blackheart. I hope your sister has a stomach for-” I hit her square in the side of her head with my blood soaked right paw, watching with satisfaction as her eyes roll into the back of her head and her eye-lids close. Eaglefrost grunts. “You could have at least let me do that.” “Sorry,” I say breathlessly, turning to look at him with my one good eye. “How did you-?” “Later,” he says curtly, flicking his tail. “First, we need to finish her off, and then we need to go take care of your wounds-” “She’s not going to die here,” I hiss to Eaglefrost, tapping Snow’s head so it flops to the side. “She doesn’t deserve to die in her home.” “Where is she dying then, Shadowface?” He asks, his voice cold. I glare back at the scratched in door on the wall, readying myself for the return trip. “She’s going to die in mine.”
. . .
Hauling Snow back through the Realm of the Abyss had, thankfully, been short, quick and empty of the hungry ancients.
But doing it with just one eye had been a pain. I constantly tripped on my own paws, not used to using just half of my vision.
Once out of the Realm of the Abyss, Eaglefrost had stopped me, gently opening my right eye lid. “How bad is it?” I had asked, my voice trembling.
“It’s gone,” he had said curtly, dropping his paws. “She ripped through your eye.”
Now, staring down at Snow’s unconscious form, I have the feeling that she purposefully left her mark there, given her involvement with Lionshadow.
“Are you sure you want to do this, Shadowface?” Eaglefrost asks, standing next to my shoulder, sharing my view of the helpless Snow.
I turn to look over his back, and to stare at the burnt remnants of the bramble walls that used to hold the MountainClan camp.
The rogues left nothing. Besides the rough walls, the interior of the camp is gone, a few sad piles of ash. Even the Great Rock, the leader’s den, is a crumbled down version of its former self.
Then, among the ashes, a few pearly white bones stick out of the rubble. The bodies of my clan mates who were never given proper burials. Left to burn and rot and decay.
Hiddenheart had been right to call it a mass grave.
“It’s fitting that Snow should take her last breath here, isn’t it?” I ask Eaglefrost, moving my eye away from the devastated camp and to his steady gaze.
He frowns, and opens his jaws, but a low groan from Snow interrupts him.
She slowly blinks, raising her head from the pine needle covered ground. She notes me and Eaglefrost and then takes in the towering pines above her head. I see when she recognizes where she is because of how her eyes widen and her lip curls in disgust.
“Welcome back to MountainClan, Snow,” I say, my voice devoid of warmth.
She sniffs, tilting her chin up. “What’s left of it.”
I feel Eaglefrost’s paw on my shoulder, steadying me as my body itches to knock her out again.
“I’ve got some questions to ask, Snow,” I say, gently shaking off Eaglefrost’s paw. “Hopefully you will be truthful, given this will be the last time you will ever get to be.”
Her silver eyes flicker with realization, her pupils moving away from my face and into the forest, probably wondering if her rogues are trying to find her. Her gaze doesn’t linger though, and instead it falls back onto me, their depths calm and un-afraid.
“He found me first,” she says steadily, her eyes unblinking as they stare into mine.
Good. She’s getting to the point.
I narrow my eye, watching for any emotion that might give me more clues. “How?” “After I used my cursed flame for the first time,” she replies, raising her paw up to her face and igniting it, turning it to see the flames from all sides. “It was like a beacon that called to him. He appeared moments after, curiosity and hunger written plainly on his face, much like I see yours now.” The silver flame cast half of her face in shadow, her shallow smirk arching the shadows above her cheekbone.
I turn to Eaglefrost who switches his left eye to mine, his expression set in harsh lines.
Is it because she is related to Darkestday, and thus shares my blood?
“Who is your father?” I ask, turning my attention back to her. “His name was Crow,” Snow says, her brow scrunching slightly. “He was second in command of the rogues before I became their leader.”
Well, that didn’t help.
“Do you know of a tom named Darkestday? You would have seen him in the battle between MountainClan and your rogues,” I explain.
Her smirk returns, but it’s darker this time; not of amusement or pride. “The Fallen Warrior told me that Darkestday was my grandfather. It made perfect sense to me, given who my mother was.”
Her mother was Spottedmoon. That doesn’t need to be confirmed by anyone. Even a kit could figure it out by now.
Eaglefrost takes a step forward, looking from Snow and then to me, genuine shock sweeping over his face. “So then-”
“Shadowface is my cousin; my kin in both curse and blood,” Snow growls, her expression deadly as she glares up at me. “That is why The Fallen Warrior found me so…intriguing. Why he approached me and asked for my help.”
“He asked you for help?” I ask accusingly, finding it hard to believe that Lionshadow would ever lean on someone else to do his dirty work.
She let out a short laugh, tossing her head to the side. “It wasn’t as if he hadn’t done a lot already. He just needed more…bodies. I had an army; untested and still in need of major reform, but still a resource he saw he could use.”
“Why did he want an army of rogues?” Eaglefrost asks, his eyes narrowing, tail flicking. “His only goal seemed to be furthering the curse in Shadowface’s family.”
“You underestimate the scope of his hatred,” Snow says almost sweetly, as if scolding us. “Like me, he despises the clans and what they stand for. And after he told me how the clans have treated the Cursed…well, let’s just say I saw my opportunity to provide the Cursed with an alternative.”
“Servitude,” I hiss, unable to keep my anger in check. “Forcing them to be your weapons in a one-sided war.”
“Ah, so you realize it too, don’t you?” Snow purrs, her tail wrapping around herself. “Whoever holds the most Cursed in the valley essentially becomes an unstoppable force. Imagine if that was common knowledge among the valley cats! It’d be outright chaos!”
Eaglefrost growls, his lip curling at her gleeful exclamations. “Chaos doesn’t do anyone any good.”
“Chaos births order, strange one. Only fools don’t realize that,” she hisses.
“So he wanted to destroy the clans as well, or just MountainClan? Because MountainClan was the only one out of the four that you bothered to wipe from existence,” I say, getting the conversation back on track.
Snow nods, curling her claws into the pine needle mulch beneath her. “He asked me to remove MountainClan from the valley. I wasn’t planning on giving your clan so much of my energy, but he insisted and in return taught me how to fight with my cursed powers.”
That’s why she was able to pull off so many unrealistic maneuvers, including breathing fire…what else did he teach her? What other secrets does she know that I may never know myself?
“He also said that he needed you isolated…his previous attempts had proven to be unsuccessful.”
I snap out of my thoughts, the fur along my pelt bristling. “What other attempts?”
This time, Snow’s smirk is real; the same one she wore for me in the arena. “Did you really think your curses were causing all of that suffering? Cursed power can only effect the living world so much…more in nature than in the lives of those who walk among us.”
“What. Other. Attempts?” I snarl, taking two steps towards her.
Snow lazily grazed her claws against her muzzle, brushing them against her whiskers. “He started with the avalanche, trying to wipe out the clan. Hundreds of years roaming the realm of the living as a soul was starting to wear on him…he wanted to be released from the endless cycle, but it seems your mother made sure you lived, so that made him furious.”
I feel my eyes burn inside my skull, my claws sinking into the ground.
“So he decided to take away the rest of your family, since they had defied his wishes. He whispered in the ears of GlacierClan warriors, sparking the idea of a border raid. Of course, he didn’t know if any of your young siblings would become involved, but thanks to Darkmoon’s intuition, you were right where he wanted you. He had hoped for Darkmoon's demise as well, especially since she had the Curse of death and could ruin his plans. Thankfully it seemed at the time she hadn’t ever properly learned how to use it.
“Then he wanted to break you down mentally and see inside the she-cat who so tortured him, but once again your family got in the way, only spurring on his need to crush you and continue his revenge.
“Then it was a matter of killing more. Taking more. He implanted a seed of his cursed power inside of a rabbit, creating the Ember Fever that took your grandmother, and would have taken your sister Blackheart were it not for another intervention.
“And you should know the rest. He found me and saw a better way to get you to himself. You even blessed him with more victims, re-igniting his need to make your family suffer. Killing Rushstorm was probably the easiest, given the tom’s sacrificial nature. And then your kits-oh the kits were the most fun for him! Implanting nightmares in your mind as you slept, scaring away life-saving prey, leading a bear into the field that your kits played in-”
Green flame erupts from my body, rushing towards Snow’s head. She barely manages to duck, the flame eating up the bark of the ancient pine behind her. The tree then groans, creaking loudly as it leans away from me and then gracefully falls to the earth, the ground rumbling with the impact.
Steam unfurls from my skin, my breath coming in small gasps. All I can see is green.
Snow then laughs, loudly, with a mad gleam in her eyes. Her whole body moves with each gasping breath, her moonstone irises turning to firestone.
“And you think your curse is Lionshadow’s!” She cries, tears springing up in the corners of her eyes from her laughter. “But I know the truth. I know that the fire surging through your soulless body is more yours than it is his! I can see the monster you are becom-”
Green is all I see as I grab her throat, forcing her down onto the ground. I bring my other paw up to join the other, watching her as her tears of laughter dry up under her choking breaths.
“Shadowface!” Eaglefrost shouts in alarm, coming up to my side. “Killing her won’t bring them back!” Shadowface…listen to him…
I don’t remove my eye from her face. I can only feel the slight stinging pain of her claws digging into my forelegs.
“I know that,” I hiss, squeezing tighter, watching her eyes bulge. “Lionshadow was behind it all, not her.”
Eaglefrost growls in my ear, the area around his body feeling cold. “Then let her live! She’s more useful to us alive than dead.”
My claws slide out of their sockets. “She stopped being useful the moment she told me she worked with Lionshadow to destroy our home and our families,” I hiss, my eye-sight becoming blurry. “She’s a resource for him. Something he can depend on!” That doesn’t make this right, Shadowface.
“She’s your kin too,” Eaglefrost murmurs. “Doesn’t blood mean anything to you?”
My claws graze against her skin. The blood vessels in her eyes are bright red now. “Be they my mother, my daughter, or even my friend…if anyone threatens the ones I cherish, I will never forgive them.”
You can’t truly believe that, Shadowface.
But I do, Rushstorm.
Even if I had been in Snow’s place?
Especially then, my love.
“It’s time Lionshadow pays for what he’s taken from me,” I hiss, releasing my hold on Snow’s throat.
She gasps violently, her back arching, but before she can recover, I slash the claws of my right paw across her throat. Red splatters against the broken stump of the pine, dripping onto the needles scattering the ground. Snow paws her throat, her eyes not wide with fear, but narrowing in a calm acceptance. Her back relaxes against the earth once more, her body no longer struggling for breath. Her eyes remain partially open, the fire that was once in them now fading away with the breeze.
Snow is dead.
“Keep looking! They couldn’t have gotten far!”
Rogues scatter throughout the pinewood, looking for a leader who had shown love, pride, and power in the wake of a mighty change that had swept through their ranks. A mysterious murder, a fallen figure of stability, a hierarchy toppled in one night.
I knew all along it had been Snow. Such a decisive, cunning plan had to be hers and hers alone. To take on the Rogues as both a leader and a conqueror, she had to be ruthless and unapologetic.
Not telling anyone about her treachery had been easy, but keeping others from figuring the same…that had been a task onto itself.
Now, I feel the weight of her choices like one would feel the weight of the world, for it was the world that had been changed because of her actions.
“Firebird! Over here!”
Hearing the call, I rush over, my pelt bristling.
Upon the ground beneath the Rogue’s paws is a tuft of pure white fur snagged in a bush. The light of the full moon gives the fur a faint glitter; exactly like Snow’s fur.
She was dragged…
What happened, Snow? Your den was crushed beyond recognition with no way of escape. How did you wind up out here? How did Shadowface find you?
I slash at the fur, hating the sight of it. “Find the scent trail and follow it! We must find her.”
It’s not until our party reaches the fallen MountainClan camp that I discover Snow’s fate.
I walk among the piles of ash, the moon highlighting the bones sticking out of the ground. The wind picks up some of the ash, twirling them before my eyes as Snow’s body comes into view.
She’s been arranged in a “u” shape, except she’s curling away from her stomach, her tail touching the tip of her nose. Her throat is slashed open, blood surrounding her head like a halo. And all around her, the bones of her victims had been set in a perfect circle with two more circles closing tighter around her.
It’s an eye…
In the second inner most circle, the space is filled with bright evergreen moss, resembling a green iris.
“Shadowface,” I hiss, recognizing the message instantly.
“Snow…no, it can’t be,” a small voice says behind me.
I turn to see Intalia, her delicate grey tabby and white features twisting in pain and disbelief.
“She…she wasn’t supposed to die,” she whispers, her eyes filling with tears. “She said she wouldn’t. Not yet.”
My heart crumbles, my whole being shuddering at the sight of a grieving daughter.
I lay my tail over her shaking shoulders, turning my gaze back to Snow’s still body.
“Not all promises can be kept, Intalia,” I say gently to her, resting my chin on her forehead.
You were the strongest cat I have ever known, Snow. You were my leader, my inspiration, my friend. How this happened to you…how Shadowface even managed to accomplish this…one day, I will know the truth, and when I do…
Yet, I have a feeling…that you purposefully did not ask me if I could let you go.
Damn you, Snow. Damn it all.
Chapter 36- - and she accepts the monster - -"You get to choose what monsters you want to slay." - Carrie Fisher
Wolfheart The lonely lake shimmers coldly underneath the full moon. The waves lap calmly against the pebble shore, emanating a hissing and clicking sound. It’s here that I finally find her, pacing the shore with an angry flash of her ghostly white tail, her ancient green eyes glowing brightly against the silvery darkness. I turn to look at Cloudspots who stands hesitantly beside me, her evergreen eyes glinting with unease. I wonder if she regrets her choice of coming to the Realm of the Living with me to find our absent ancestor. But she’s doing this for her daughter, Shadowface. She will stay, no matter what Shadowhunter does or says. “Why is she here?” Cloudspots asks me, her eyes following the old queen’s restless form as it stalks along the shore. “What is she…?” “She does this whenever she vanishes,” I tell her, my eyes too following Shadowhunter. She pauses to stare out into the lake, her ears flattening to her graceful skull. “Most of the time she comes here to the lake, but other times I’ve caught her at the banks of the Siberian River.” Cloudspots tilts her head, a degree of sorrow waxing onto her gaze. “Do you think it has something to do with what happened in the past? With how it all…went down?” I turn to her and nod, not hesitating with my response. “I know it is. As you might have noticed, our souls are drawn to places that have affected us the most. For me, it was the overlook where I jumped, and the MountainClan nursery where I gave birth to my kits and where Nighthawk gave birth to hers…,” I linger on those memories, my chest tightening. Cloudspots gently brushes her thick tail over my shoulder, giving me a small smile of comfort. “It’s gone now…maybe it will help.” I nod, swallowing back my memories. I then return my attention to Shadowhunter, whose ears are once again erect. She’s probably aware of our presence, watching as we are from afar. I walk forwards, determination making my legs strong and stable as I traverse the boulders and pebbles. The rocks become smoother and smaller as we reach the water, the pitch of their clinking growing higher. “Shadowhunter, we have come for you,” I say when I reach her, Cloudspots only a few paw-steps behind. Shadowhunter turns her eyes to mine, and what I see there nearly stops my heart, for her expression brings back those memories again. Frustration, anger, despair, hopelessness…it’s all caged by that cursed fire that we all share. The knowledge of the doomed fates of our daughters and their daughters and their daughters…happiness never to be found. Peace never to be achieved. “Shadowhunter…?” Cloudspots murmurs, taking a trembling step forward. It looks like she wants to reach out to her, but doesn’t know where to place her support. “Ah, I’m sorry, Wolfheart…Cloudspots…I-I’ve been…,” she doesn’t finish her sentence, her eyes so full of emotion that they look almost fake. “Sorry for what?” I ask, my voice a bit harsher than Cloudspots’s. “Why don’t you share with us, Shadowhunter? We are your descendants, your blood…your family. At least give us something that we…that we can…” Let us relate to you. Let us know what you know. Help us! Shadowhunter turns her eyes away, looking out into the lake again. Her long tail sweeps around her, circling on her hind leg. It takes a few moments before she responds. “I’m sorry that I failed.” Cloudspots and I share a glance, questions heavy in both of our eyes. “We’ve all failed in some way, Shadowhunter,” Cloudspots says softly. “No,” Shadowhunter growls quietly. “If it wasn’t for my choice…if it wasn’t for my ignorance…all of you would have been free of him. You would have never carried the burden that I wrought.” “Then why aren’t you doing something about it?” I shout, my fur bristling. Cloudspots jumps at my exclamation, while Shadowhunter simply turns her gaze back to mine, her eyes devoid of the emotion that had been there. “Because I’ve already tried,” she rasps, her voice becoming rough and tired. “I already tried to kill him, to remove him from the Realm of the Living. He won’t die…he will never die.” A small choking sound escapes Cloudspots, but I do not react. Instead I am frozen, noticing every twitch and curve and angle of Shadowhunter’s face. “Why?” I hiss. “He is a soul. He can be removed just like any other!” Shadowhunter shakes her head. “Not by any of us,” she says. “Never by any of us.” Cold dread sweeps through my body, nearly taking my breath away. “What do you mean?” Cloudspots cries, stepping closer, her voice thick with despair and confusion. “My daughter-my daughter plans to fight him, to kill him. You’re saying that it’s pointless?” “Yes, I am,” she hisses, annoyance pushing through her voice. “Haven’t I been saying that from the beginning?” “But you still hope like the rest of us,” I counter, making my eyes lock with hers. “That is why you run from us, that is why you come here and pace and wonder-” “I do not run!” Shadowhunter snarls, causing both Cloudspots and I to recoil. The fire in her eyes seeps into the air, our skin reacting to the heat and moisture now collecting around us. “I never ran,” she continues, her lean muscles bulging around her shoulders as she digs her claws beneath the pebbles. “I stood my ground and fought for my kits, for my future and theirs! I murdered him to keep you all safe!” “Why? What did he do that warranted his death?” I ask, pushing her further with my questions. “What did you do that made him want to harm you and your kits?” Shadowhunter glares at me, her lip curling. “Why does it matter so much to you?” This time it is Cloudspots who growls, impatience and annoyance thick in her voice. Her kindness is running thin. “Wouldn’t you want to know why your whole life was cursed from birth? Why everyone around you dies? Why you are left alone with a scar on your face and a sinister shadow following your every move?” “Not to mention,” I add, “why we can’t do anything about it.” Shadowhunter pushes around a few pebbles at her paws, lowering her eyes to them. The fire within her irises relaxes, the heat dissipating. She breathes in, a long drawn out breath. “Because…our curse was once his.” What? “He had this curse before us?” I hiss in disbelief, my head spinning. Cloudspots hisses beside me as well, her astonishment clear in her fiery evergreen eyes. “And cats with the same curse can’t harm each other,” she continues, her voice faint, as if revealing this took major effort. “Which is why I took his curse from him.”
. . . Eaglefrost She didn’t speak a word as we made our way back to Darkmoon’s hideout. I didn’t know what to expect after Shadowface slit Snow’s throat, but it certainly wasn’t…that. I turn to look at her for maybe the tenth time, taking in her appearance. Dried blood crusts on her colorful fur, especially around her right eye which has been totally destroyed. Her left eye is cold, the fire that had been exploding inside of it gone. Her paws are caked in ash and mud and blood; the leftovers of her handiwork. “Shadowface,” I murmur. “You should clean yourself up. The kits…,” I stop, frozen in place as she turns to look at me for the first time. “Rushstorm…,” she says just as quietly, her remaining eye looking…dead. “Rushstorm tried to stop me too.” I breathe in, my chest tightening. So he’s chosen to remain in the Realm of the Living? You are an even bigger fool than I had imagined, Rushstorm. “Why didn’t you listen to him?” I ask. Her tail tip twitches, her eye rolling to the ground. “I told him…I told him that if it had been him in her place that I still would have done it.” Great StarClan… I swallow, having no idea what to say to that. “Come on, let’s find a stream and get you cleaned up. No need to give the kits a scare,” I say lightly, nudging her shoulder off the beaten path. She shallowly nods, her eye rising only to look into the distance as I guide her to the closest running stream. If it had been me…would she have killed me too without giving me a chance?
. . . When we arrive at the makeshift camp, it is Ashpaw who greets us first. “Shadowface! Eaglefrost! Thank the realms you made it back! How did…,” she pauses, her orange eyes zeroing in on our wounds, and at the hollow stare Shadowface gives her through her one good eye. “What…,” she breathes in, her black tabby pelt bristling. “What happened?” “Mother! Mother you’re back!” Tempestkit cries out, his small form bouncing out of the cave with his two sisters following close behind. Their eyes sparkle with expectation, but that light is snuffed out the second they lay eyes on their mother. Shadowface raises her head slightly higher as her kits approach, her eye gleaming with weariness. They take in her blood stained fur that couldn’t be washed out by the stream, and they take in her missing right eye and the long red scar that accompanies it, splitting her right ear in two and stretching all the way down to the top of her muzzle. Maskkit trembles, tears spilling freely from her evergreen eyes. “M-mother!” She cries, running ahead of her siblings and crashing into Shadowface’s stomach. Shadowface reels back slightly and sits, her eye going down to Maskkit’s shaking form as she nestles in between her legs, burying her nose into her tortoiseshell fur. “I’m so glad you’re OK!” She gets out between sobs, clutching onto her pelt with her small paws, her black mask hidden by Shadowface’s tail which automatically wraps around them both. Shadowface’s expression is still empty, but a hint of shock and maybe even relief, as if a weight is being lifted off, drifts inside her eye. Tempestkit and Coldkit follow suit, sprinting up to Shadowface’s sides and embracing her, murmuring their own agreements with Maskkit’s statement. “Tempestkit was about ready to burst out of his fur and go after you,” Coldkit even jokes, her cool blue eyes also filling with tears. “I had to knock him senseless to get him to listen to me!” That’s when Shadowface’s eye warms, love, grief, and relief fueling the fire in its depths. She laughs, tears springing in her eye as she leans down and wraps them up in her tail and forelegs. “It wasn’t my fault,” she murmurs just loud enough that I can hear. “I never had any control…” Maskkit pulls away to look up at her mother’s face, sensing the shock and disbelief in her voice. “If you’re talking about Bluekit, Pantherkit and Skykit: we know, mama. We know you did everything you could.” “And Snow taking me and Maskkit wasn’t your fault either,” Coldkit adds. “She was an awful she-cat. We’re happy that she won’t be around anymore.” Darkmoon must have filled them in. “I honestly thought dying was fun!” Tempestkit says, his grin contagious. “How many cats get to say they were once killed by a bear and brought back to life?” Coldkit smacks Tempestkit over the head with a right swing. “Tempestkit! That’s in poor taste.” Shadowface’s laugh is louder this time, more genuine. I add in my own laugh, my own eyes prickling at the edges. Why does she go so far? To think I wondered and questioned her when it is so obvious…she’s fighting not only for herself, but for the future of her family.
. . . Shadowface “I’ve seen limbs be regenerated in my ancestor’s memories…but an eye? I can’t recall anything. It’s much more complex than a broken bone or torn muscular structures…” I sit as still as possible while Ashpaw looks at my right eye…or whatever is left of my right eye. With Cursed, their higher body temperatures come with increased healing, so much to a degree that missing body parts can be restructured…imperfectly. “Usually the new part doesn’t function quite the same,” she explains, her paws gentle as they press against the right side of my skull. “It might be weaker, or it might mutate to some degree. An extra toe, a different color or pattern of fur; I think one of my ancestors even saw a leg grow out of a cat’s-!” “That’s enough, Ashpaw,” Darkmoon growls in warning. “Shadowface doesn’t need more to worry about.” I glance towards her with my good eye, giving her an appreciative look. She sits next to me, the cave casting strong shadows on her angular face. She smiles brutally, her crimson eyes taking in my mangled face without so much of a wince. “Personally, I like it,” she says, tapping my right cheek with her tail tip. “It makes you more intimidating.” “But what about hunting or fighting?” Nightfang protests, her voice muffled by the moss balls she carries in her jaws. Ashpaw instructed her to bring clean moss to help wash out my eye. Darkmoon scoffs, casting off Nightfang’s concerns. “I prepared her for such an incident. I trained all my apprentices how to fight if they became impaired; especially if it was their eyesight that got hit.” Nightfang’s brows raise in awe. “I wish I had a mentor like you in the past.” I chuckle, making sure I don’t move my head too much. “You are not the only one who has said that,” I tell her, smiling. Darkmoon shrugs. “I just wanted to teach the idiot out of them, honestly.” Eaglefrost chokes on his meal, grey rabbit fur getting stuck on his pink nose. “Teach the idiot out of them?” I laugh, forcing Ashpaw to pull away as my head tilts backwards. “I’m afraid you haven’t succeeded yet,” I say to the dark grey warrior. Eaglefrost wipes the rabbit fur off of his nose with his paw. “No kidding.” I stick my tongue out at him. “Not like you’re any better,” I hiss. Darkmoon smirks. “Eaglefrost was a much better behaved apprentice than you were, Shadowface. You should give him some credit.” I give her a questioning look. “He wasn’t really your apprentice though? You helped train everyone, but I was assigned to you.” Darkmoon shifts her gaze to Eaglefrost, her crimson eyes glittering with malicious amusement as he quickly shakes his head at her, his icy blue eyes fearful. “Of course he never told you,” Darkmoon says, her whiskers twitching. “But he did come to me and ask for nightly training sessions when he was an apprentice.” Wait…all those nights he came back late to his nest as an apprentice…how tired he was…the mysterious bruises…that was because he was secretly training with Darkmoon? I feel my jaw drop. “Why in the world would he do that? Did he like getting beaten up?” Nightfang chuckles, her electric blue eyes darting between me and Eaglefrost. Darkmoon tilts her head thoughtfully. “Well, he did seem to like it more than chasing after she-cats, which I found surprising for such a handsome tom.” Eaglefrost’s expression turns deadly, shadows cast over his eyes. “There were more important things than chasing after she-cats.” Darkmoon gives him a knowing look, her smile lifting halfway. “What a shame. I personally loved flirting with she-cats at that age. It taught me a great many things.” Eaglefrost, somehow, manages to choke on another tuft of rabbit fur. I burst out laughing, tears springing up into my good eye. Ashpaw and Nightfang join in, their smiles nearly blinding. “Anyways,” Darkmoon purrs, nodding to Ashpaw. “You should probably show Shadowface how to make a portal to the Realm of the Dead. The next step is to find Lionshadow’s spirit and bring it back to the Realm of the Living.” I nod, wincing as Ashpaw packs in moss onto my eye socket. “That would be nice,” I say. Ashpaw snorts. “That would be nice, she says. As if going to the Realm of the Dead is nice.” I smile apologetically. “You got any tips?” Eaglefrost perks up at this, as if he’s assuming he will be joining me on this trip. After seeing him in the Realm of the Abyss, there is no way I will be letting him come with me to the Realm of the Dead. Ashpaw sighs, finishing up her treatment of my eye. She sits, dusting off moss from her paw pads. “The Realm of the Dead, as I have said, is a wasteland. A never-ending desert filled with Curse souls. The sand is going to obscure your view of any landmarks, not to mention that it will make it very easy for you to get lost.” I lie down on my stomach, stretching my legs out in front of me. “So…don’t get lost?” “Don’t lose sight of your goal,” she corrects me, her orange eyes flickering with past memories. “Focus only on finding Lionshadow. The sands will take you to him as long as your mind does not waver.” I nod, my eyes narrowing. “Eaglefrost,” Darkmoon speaks up, eyeing the dusty spotted tom. “Unlike before, this portal will not take Shadowface’s physical body with her. The Realm of the Dead is only for Curse souls, so only her soul will leave. You will need to stay behind and protect her body.” Eaglefrost’s lynx tuft’s twitch. “I don’t think-” Darkmoon stares him down. “You cannot follow her, Eaglefrost,” she scolds him. “No matter what logic you use on this, you cannot go with her without risking your own life. The Realm of the Dead is a completely different realm than the Abyss. Honestly, I shouldn’t have let you go through that realm in the first place, but I sent you anyways because it is an experience that everyone should have.” Eaglefrost frowns, concern written plainly on his face. “Is it ok for her to be going in alone? Can’t you go with her?” Darkmoon shakes her head, turning her crimson gaze to mine as she answers. “I cannot help Shadowface with this part of her task. This is between her and Lionshadow. I will not intervene.” I also would like you to come too, Darkmoon…but you are right. From the beginning, this was something that only I could do.
I dip my head. “Thank you, Darkmoon.” Eaglefrost growls quietly in displeasure, but does not speak again.
. . . As night descends and my eyes close, exhaustion overcoming my senses, my mind slips into the world of dreams…and back into the Realm of the Abyss. Instantly, I recognize where I am not only because of how my wounds are completely healed, but also of how dark it is, even with two new working eyes. The ground is cold and wet with random puddles of water running over the top of my paws. Memories of my most recent trip wash over me much like the water does, except this time I am prepared. I keep walking regardless of the sounds of the hissing ancients and their acrid stench. I keep my fire in check, making sure not to draw their attention. I wonder if they remember that it was me who burned them. It’s not until a dim glow breaks through the Abyss that I finally stop walking, the air suddenly feeling unusually heavy and laden with moisture. The glow brightens to a warm, sunny yellow color with the edges of the anomaly blurring out, removing any details that might have been distinguishable. I walk closer, something deep inside my heart and skull pulling me towards the light. When I am only a few tail-lengths away from it, the details become clear. The light is a crackling yellow flame; a ball of living warmth and power hidden away in the Abyss. Then particles of darkness collect in the center of the yellow flame, clumping together and slowly and meticulously forming the shape of a cat. Once its body is fully materialized, its eyes open, their depths full of evergreen flame that expands beyond the boundaries of the iris and attacks the yellow flame around it. The yellow flame recoils, lashing out but unable to ward off the green flame. I realize that it is a representation of my own divided power. My two curses: yellow and green, fate and pain, trapped against their will inside of my body. The fight continues, until something happens…a break, a mighty rip…neither curse comes out unscathed, but they somehow merge, the yellow ball of fire vanishing inside the body of the cat who closes its eyes. When I try to make out the color of the eyes as they open again, the mysterious feline vanishes. My muscles tense, preparing for another trick or visual message, but instead it is the sound of excited breathing behind me that has my blood freezing over. I spin around, coming face to face with my darkest secret, my most tempting dream… Long, crescent moon shaped fangs protrude out of a mouth dripping with blood. The feline’s ears lay flat against its broad skull, its lips peeling back to reveal pink gums. Its eyes light up its features, a mirror to my own, up until I see the color of the eyes. The right eye is evergreen, and the left is a sunny yellow. I also realize then that the water washing over my paws is not water at all, but blood. “What are you?” I hiss, not hiding my disgust or surprise. The monster speaks. “I am pain…I am fate…I am-” “Me,” I whisper, my eyes widening as the truth and meaning of this dream comes to light. “You are me.” “No!” I whip around, hearing a she-cat’s voice cry out through the realms. “No! I have learned. I will never become a monster like you!” The monster version of me snarls in challenge, the sound echoing in the large space, sending shivers rolling across my skin. But these shivers are not from fright, but in answer to that challenge. The shivers on my skin turn to clouds of steam, and my evergreen flame bursts from my fur, a high-pitched screeching sound like those of a flock of dying birds erupting from the force of my soul leaving my body. I turn back to myself, my dark face morphing into a sinister smile, blood covering my muzzle, the green and yellow light from my eyes searing the air around me. I snarl back at the she-cat who dares to frighten me, my roar drowning out all other sound. “You do not scare me,” I snarl to my blood-covered twin. “If I have to become you to break this curse, than I will!” The grin fades, and the blood evaporates form the heat I produce from my flame. The she-cat who is me and not me takes a step back and to the side, revealing an open doorway with carvings of two great winged beasts battling for supremacy on the flat part of the stone. “A kit no longer,” she hisses, “But a monster you are not yet ready to face.” Confusion and then understanding dims the fire back into my body. “Not yet?” It shakes its head, the shadows highlighting the black fur covering the right side of its face and the evergreen eye that gleams beneath it. “Not yet.” I nod, setting my sights on the Realm of the Living before me. I look back only once to see that the yellow ball of flame has returned once more, and that the body of the monster is gone.
. . . Eaglefrost My eyes shift from the moss bed beneath my paws to the pre-dawn light shining through the low-ceiling cave, and to the body filling in the exit. Shadowface is awake early, much earlier than usual. She is the kind of warrior who slept in longer than her other piers, but that never slowed her down in the past. After she got up, she remained there at the exit for a while, only leaving her post once to make dirt. What she was doing was anyone’s best guess, though as one of the very few cats left alive who has known her since kit-hood, I already had a guess as to why she stood over the exit, watching the pines bend and rattle as the wind moves through them. She is anxious. Maybe impatient to start this next step of her quest; if a quest is what you can call it. She was always prone to anxiety, but thankfully she has gotten better at not letting it control her actions. But her actions as of recently…I can’t explain that. No matter the state of her mental health, she wouldn’t let it push her that far.
Would she have really killed Rushstorm if he had been in Snow’s place? “She didn’t give Snow mercy, did she?” A deep, rasping voice asks behind me. I turn my head to see Darkmoon sitting next to my nest, her crimson eyes settling on Shadowface’s back. I turn away from her, watching Shadowface’s shoulders rise and fall. “She slit her throat and then left her among the dead in the MountainClan camp,” I tell her, keeping my voice low. “She even created a…shrine of sorts for the rogues to find.” Darkmoon sighs, the sound making my ear tufts twitch. “Can you blame her? Think of how much Snow took away from her-” “Snow took things from the rest of us too, Darkmoon,” I say harshly. “Our leader, our home, our clan!” I pause my hissing, noticing that Shadowface’s ears are swiveling towards us, but instead of investigating the noise she instead stands and slowly walks out, the sun bouncing off her orange tabby splotches and piercing through the nick in her right ear. Darkmoon speaks a little louder now, moving forward so I can’t escape from her gaze. “And what did Snow take from you, Eaglefrost?” She asks, her eyes surprisingly gentle. “Everything I just mentioned,” I say immediately, wondering what this pesky she-cat is trying to dig out of me. Darkmoon shakes her head, her tail tip whipping my nose, making my eyes water. “Fool. Leader, clan and home are not permanent things. I dare say they are the least important things in a warrior’s life.” I frown. “Why don’t you tell this fool what is more important than his clan?” Darkmoon’s whiskers twitch slightly, a ghost of a smile gracing her muzzle. “Friends. Lovers. Family. The cats you choose as your company. The cats you pledge your soul to, not your life,” she says sternly, turning her crimson irises away and nodding out into the forest. “Snow took those things away from you and Shadowface, but I can see that you are afraid that Snow is still taking those things from you even after the blood in her veins has run cold.” This is the Battle Mistress’s intuition…my mentor’s intuition.
It’s still hard to comprehend how well she got to know us. She’s like another parent or clan leader; always watching over her cats and always providing guidance to those who need it. “And which of those things,” I ask her, turning my gaze up to hers, “is Snow still taking away from me?” “Your friend,” she answers simply, though her crimson eyes are cast over by shadows. “You are afraid of the morality Snow has stripped from her piece by piece, of the instincts and power she has carelessly thrown around, of the monster Snow has forced her to become.” My chest tightens at the truth in her words, and I force myself to look away from the shadows still swimming in her eyes. “Aren’t you afraid for her as well?” “No.” I look up, my eyes widening at her confidence. Darkmoon smiles, those shadows in her eyes lifting. “There was an apprentice, long ago, who taught me how to love myself by showing me how much she cared for me. Why care for something that isn’t worth being cared for?” She laughs quietly to herself, rubbing her muzzle with her right paw. “I will care for Shadowface even if she loses herself, because she reminds me of that stubborn apprentice from so long ago who dared to love me.” Speechless, I can’t respond, until she breaks the silence for me. “Shadowface is too much of a fool; someone needs to make sure she doesn’t die,” Darkmoon growls, her smile turning into a smirk. I laugh, sitting back on my haunches. “So Shadowface and I are both fools then?” Darkmoon turns her eyes to me, noting my expression and how my eyes have become lighter. “Of course. Only two fools such as yourselves would remain friends through all this nonsense.” I laugh again, my worries seeming a little farther away now. But this doesn’t mean I won’t stop trying to steer her onto a better path. Even if she forgets who she used to be, I will be there to remind her. My friend, who has a monster under her skin. “There is one more thing I should pass onto you,” Darkmoon says, standing and walking toward the entrance, beckoning me to follow. “I need to teach you how to fight a certain un-dead Cursed tom.”
. . . Shadowface Eaglefrost and I make our way through the pinewood, heading away from Darkmoon’s small camp and trekking towards the PineClan border. “We need to be as far away as possible from them,” I say to Eaglefrost, ducking under a fern. “If Darkmoon’s suspicions are right, then Lionshadow will come once I open the portal.” “He will sense your vulnerability because of how you two are tied together through the curse,” Eaglefrost confirms, his icy blue eyes looking ahead. “But I will be here to keep him busy.” “Right. And once I come back,” I say, turning my eyes to him. “I will merge his spirit with his soul, and take him down.” Eaglefrost smirks, his eyes meeting mine. “It sounds so simple, but I have a feeling it won’t go as perfectly as we want it to, much like our other adventures.” I nod, smiling darkly. “With my luck, Lionshadow will kill us both.” He snorts, rolling his eyes away from mine. “With your luck, you will die first. That way I don’t have to see you and Rushstorm turning into moon-struck badgers in the afterlife.” I laugh, my whiskers twitching. “That’s a deal then, Eaglefrost.” He stops, forcing me to stop as well. His icy eyes have conflicting emotions within them, but his jaw his set, the hard lines of his face peeking through his wild-cat fur. “You’re not dying, Shadowface,” he says, his voice rough. I smile again, though my chest tightens. I rest my paw on his shoulder, shaking him a bit. “I won’t make it easy for him, you can at least trust me on that.” Eaglefrost sighs, turning his eyes away from mine and shrugging off my paw. “Fine, I’ll hold you to it then.” “Same thing with you!” I hiss, poking his shoulder with my abandoned paw. “Don’t make it easy! Give him your worst!” Eaglefrost turns back to me, shaking his head. “We’re both going to die.”
. . . I find a large, flat top boulder with thick clumps of moss growing on the sides. I decide it’s a perfect place for a portal. I look around, noting that the presence of the boulder has cleared the area of thick pines, giving more visibility. “Will this work for you, Eaglefrost?” I ask, leaping up onto the boulder. He follows me, his muscles bulging as he hits the top of the rock. “Yes, this will be fine. Is this going to work for you? Can the portal-” “I can carve it into the rock using my flame,” I explain to him, pointing down at the smooth surface. “Ashpaw told me that it would make the portal stronger if I did it this way.” Eaglefrost nods, pacing around the rim of the boulder. “Alright. I’ll keep guard while you…melt stone.” I chuckle, igniting my fire and concentrating it around my claw, lowering it to the rock’s surface. “You must begin by carving a circle just like any other portal.” Sparks fly up toward my face as Ashpaw’s words echo in my head. My claw sinks into the rock like it would sink into a thick hide. I slowly shuffle along the edge of the rock, making sure to make the circle is as smooth and equal as possible. “Then you must work your way from the circle to the center by making these shapes: it is the forgotten language of the Cursed.” I make seven tick marks around the edge leading in, and then carve another circle, this time more ellipsoid than the first with the edges of it connecting to the tick marks. On the inside of the ellipse I carve yet another circle resembling an iris. “This is the most important part. The symbol for Cursed, logically, should go here, but whoever made this realm decided they had their own idea for who Cursed are.” In the center of the iris, I carve an upside down crescent moon with seven rays cutting through it with the central point just below the moon. The symbol for monster. I back up, standing on the edge of the boulder and looking down at the portal, some of the marks still glowing brightly from my flame and letting off smoke. Eaglefrost stands opposite of me, eyeing the portal wearily. “It looks...,” he can’t finish the words, but the way his blue eyes move slowly up to mine tells me enough about what he is thinking. It doesn’t look like it belongs in this world. I walk back to the center of it, crouching down in front of the upside down crescent moon, the rays moving away from me and pointing towards Eaglefrost. “Well,” I sigh, relaxing my muscles. “Here I go.” Eaglefrost doesn’t move toward me, he only nods, his eyes narrowing. “Remember why you are doing this,” he says, his tail tip flicking. Clouds briefly cover the late afternoon sun, casting him in shadow. “You’re leaving again, mother?”
“Yes, Maskkit. I must leave again.” “I remember,” I growl to him, steam beginning to seep out of my skin. The clouds move away, and rays of sunshine pierce through the canopy. “You’re going to make the bad tom go away?”
“You’ve seen him already?”
“Yeah…he showed me…awful things. In my dreams.”
“Maskkit…” “Good,” Eaglefrost says, turning his back to me and staring out into the pinewood. “I’ll be here when you get back.” “I’m scared, mother.”
“Don’t be afraid. When I come back, you will never have those nightmares again.” I smile, lowering my chin to my chest and closing my eyes. “I’m counting on you, Eaglefrost.”
. . . Eaglefrost “I’m counting on you, Eaglefrost.” Shadowface’s words ring in my ears as I listen to her breathing grow more and more slow and even, signaling her transition from one realm to another. It is now up to me to make sure that that is the only transition she will go through today. I pace around her again, keeping my gaze on the tall, straight trunks of the pines, their scent stinging my nose. Any other clan cat who didn’t live among the pines like MountainClan cats did would have trouble distinguishing between the heavy aroma of pine needles and their scent of choice. Prey, predator, intruder…they would be blind. But I live here, in the thick of the forest. I have lived here for my entire life. It is not an issue for me. “You won’t be able to smell him. He doesn’t have a scent to track.” I grind my teeth, my jaw flexing as Darkmoon's lecture rings through my ears. I breathe in deep through my nose and let it out through my mouth, keeping the frustration at bay. I am blind, because my scent of choice doesn’t exist in this realm. He is already dead. “How many times must I kill you, guardian?” Lionshadow. I turn, pinpointing him with my ears and sight. He crouches low on a pine branch that protrudes toward the boulder where Shadowface lies helpless, the sun once again getting blocked out by a group of stray clouds and casting her in heavy shadow. His black pelt blends in with the shadows as they roam over him, embracing him like old friends. His evergreen eyes are exact copies of Shadowface’s, except they seem much more tired and old, and yet… “He’s had much more time than I to learn of the weaknesses of felines. He will kill you easily if you give him an opening.” Darkmoon’s reminder has me sliding out my claws and walking towards him, standing in between him and Shadowface on the boulder. My head tilts upward to keep him in my line of sight, but my tail tip rests lightly on Shadowface’s haunches behind me, a reminder of my goal. “Remember why you are doing this.”
“I remember.” “I remember,” I growl at Lionshadow, my claws resting on the edge of the boulder. “I remember all the lives you took from me.” Lionshadow hisses with annoyance, standing up straight on his paws, his long tail whipping side to side. “Good. It’s gotten boring having to kill you over and over again without a challenge. Maybe now you have learned how not to die like a traitor.” “I’m not talking about my past lives,” I snarl, fury building within my gut, but I quickly calm it and focus it into the energy I am about to expend. “I’m talking about the lives of my friends, family and loved ones who you have killed in this life.” Intrigue replaces some of the annoyance in Lionshadow’s eyes, and he grins. “So my Frost Queen revealed the truth before Shadowface ripped out her throat…I have misjudged your stubborn she-cat for too long. My claws will hesitate no longer.” “It will be the hardest opponent you have ever faced, Eaglefrost. There is no amount of fighting that can fully prepare you for his strength, speed and knowledge. All that is left is to ground yourself. Your body may break and be torn apart, but so long as your mind and soul remain intact and focused on your goal, you will not die as easily.”
“How do I do that?”
“Name them. Name every single cat who he has taken away from you. Out loud.”
“Why?”
“Because, Eaglefrost, names are power in the Cursed world.” I breathe in, taking a small moment to cast my eyes over my shoulder to stare at Shadowface one last time. The clouds move away again, spilling the sun’s contents onto her tortoiseshell pelt. Her muscles are defined even beneath her thick winter coat which is still shedding, preparing itself for more of this rare sunshine. The light highlights the messy white patches of fur and causes the orange tabby sections to glow slightly. Midway through her back a part of her spine sticks out awkwardly, and the right side of her face and ear is still badly scarred, and with that side of her face entirely covered by black fur it makes her look more out of place, but still, to me… “Stormkit,” I hiss under my breath as Lionshadow leaps down from the branch and charges for the boulder. “Cloudspots, Redpaw, Ospreypaw, Nighthawk, Maskstar, Hawkshade, Sunblaze, Fallenwing, Darkestday, Greytail, Rushstorm, Sweetlilly, Mintfeather…” I continue muttering their names under my breath as Lionshadow leaps upward onto the boulder and lands the first blow.
|
|
|
Post by » ѕнαdσω ⚔️ on Aug 1, 2016 20:17:28 GMT -5
...
|
|
|
Post by » ѕнαdσω ⚔️ on Aug 1, 2016 20:17:46 GMT -5
Chapter 37 And the truth is pain
Shadowface Immediately, I am overcome by stringing, hot sand grains. They whip around me at a furious, angry pace, the individual particles embedding into every orifice they can find. I lift up my paw and cover my nose, my eye narrowing to a fine slit, trying to distinguish any landmarks ahead of me.
So this is the true Realm of the Dead, I think to myself, my heart thrumming inside my chest. This is where all cursed go after they die.
I wince, realizing that the bottom of my pads are painfully tender from standing on the sand. It’s so hot that I can already feel where blisters will form.
The realm that my ancestors are in now is much better than this, I observe. It must have been created out of mercy…but who did it, and how were they able to make a whole separate realm?
The sandstorm around me is not letting up, so I continue to slowly walk forwards, keeping my head low and my nose at an angle so that I can breathe through it without choking on sand. The wind is so strong that my body sways back and forth, my paws sliding on the sand. I have to dig my claws in and use every mouse-length of muscle in my legs to keep myself upright.
I begin to feel the ground slope upwards, announcing the presence of a hill. Hope fills me and I move my legs faster, nearly losing my grip and falling over as I crest the top of the hill.
But then, as if that hope is nothing more than a delicate wing of a dove, a sharp, dull pain arcs across my jaw and into my ear, causing me to wince and drop my head in between my paws. I know where the pain comes from, for it is not my own. My friend, my guardian as he is titled, is risking his life as I wander aimlessly in this retched sandstorm.
Come on. Focus, focus, focus! I need to find Lionshadow. I need to find his spirit.
As if in answer, the sandstorm lessens if only for a few heartbeats, revealing the landscape before me.
I take a steady breath in and raise my aching head, my mind reeling as certain landmarks become familiar. The hill slopes down into a giant stretch of bleached, white ground. Smaller hills dot the distance where they grow taller and taller until they hit the familiar silhouette of the Great Mountain. Except, this Great Mountain is much smaller and in a late stage of erosion. There are no pines or boulders or ferns. There is only rocky, dry layers and sand and dust.
The giant white plain appears to be evaporites where water used to be.
Or maybe where the start of the tundra used to be.
Just before the sandstorm closes around me again, I spot one lone feline figure trekking across the evaporites, its pale fur reflecting the bright sun above our heads.
“Wait!” I cry out, cursing myself as the sand obscures my vision once more. I pick up the pace, pretty much throwing myself down the other side of the hill, sliding down the slope until I reach the base and take my first step onto the evaporites.
They are white and globular with fat crystals growing all around. They cut painfully into my pads, causing the fresh wounds to sting.
This is all salt, I realize, pulling back my paw to inspect it. Any wounds I get are going to hurt even worse.
Ignoring the new pain and the dull aching pain in my jaw, I run across the flat terrain toward where the lone figure had been, leaving a small blood trail behind me.
“Wait! Please, I need help!” I call out again, peering through the turbulent sand, trying to distinguish cat from storm.
“Shadowpaw?”
I whip around, trying to peer through the sand. But it is not until the cat who had spoken places their paw on my shoulder that the storm clears up a little around us, like a curtain being pulled back.
And behind the curtain of sand, is Spottedmoon.
. . . Eaglefrost
Lionshadow’s first blow rattles every bone in my body.
Immediately, my body wants to curl in on itself. It wants to hide, to make itself smaller.
But I can’t let it.
My claws rake against the stone beneath me as I slide from the impact, trying my best to keep on my paws. Already I can taste the metallic tang of blood in my mouth.
Just as I raise my head Lionshadow strikes again, reaching around with his left paw and landing a similar blow on my shoulder.
I grit my teeth, rolling to absorb the blow while barely managing to stay on the rock, my hind leg wheeling in empty air.
I get my balance, only to once again look up to see Lionshadow upon me. He doesn’t grin or smile or even look satisfied as blood drips down my chin; the physical evidence of his overwhelming strength. Instead his eyes are cold and serious, his mouth set into a grim line.
I manage to get my hind legs beneath me, lifting my front legs to meet his next attack, but he sees right through it all. He ducks, his head and shoulders ramming into my exposed stomach.
My body flies off the boulder like a dead mouse, my limbs waving wildly around me as I tumble hard into the forest floor. A cloud of pine needles disperses up around me, stinging my eyes and getting into my mouth as I groan from the sharp pain now radiating out from my ribs.
Lionshadow rolls his neck and shoulders from atop the boulder, the right corner of his lip lifting over his teeth. “Useless, just as you were in your past lives,” he growls, his voice dangerously low and brutal.
I spit blood and needles onto the ground, pushing away the agony of each breath I pull into my lungs, and slowly stand.
Lionshadow’s lip lowers, and his jaw goes a bit slack as he watches me get back onto my paws. “Stay down, Eaglefrost. Just let it happen. Shadowface has been craving her death just as much as I.”
I ignore him, feeling a strange prickling sensation-like tiny grains-brushing against my pelt. “Stormkit, Ospreypaw, Mintfeather, Sweetlilly, Rushstorm, Cloudspots, Nighthawk, Maskstar, Hawkshade, Sunblaze, Fallenwing, Darkestday, Greytail,” I mutter under my breath, starting my walk back to the boulder and to Shadowface’s still form. . . . Shadowface
Her expression is one of shock and speculation, her silvery moonstone eyes just the same as I remembered them, and exactly the same shade as Snows’.
“Spottedmoon?” I hiss, my own disbelief at the coincidence of seeing her here shouting through my voice. Spottedmoon lets go of my shoulder and steps back, confusion and then recognition rolling over her.
“Huh, I see. Time has passed quite a bit since I was killed,” she says, observing my taller stature, muscles and scars. “What is the warrior name you bear?”
Despite the old, itching feeling to dig my claws into her pretty pelt, I cannot find it in me to be aggressive. “Shadowface,” I reply, having to keep the volume of my voice high because of the roar of the storm around us.
To my surprise, she smiles slightly, a little curve in the corner of her mouth. “Very fitting. I’m glad it wasn’t switched to Shadoweye now that you’ve lost one…I had heard that you ran into some trouble.”
I frown. “From who?”
“Hadiya, the Guardian of Crossroads…or the Keeper of the Between World, or whatever other titles she goes by,” she replies, sounding slightly annoyed, her fur flapping to one side as the wind changes direction. “I remember she visited you not too long ago.”
Shock fills me. It sounds like she personally knows her; spent time with her. “Did she visit you too?” I ask.
Spottedmoon shakes her head, amusement glinting roughly in her irises. “Not quite…but that is a story for another time,” she says, taking a step closer and letting her expression fall to a more mask like state. “I need ask you something, Shadowface.”
“Sure?” I say hesitantly, conscious of the time that was passing as we were standing here.
Spottedmoon breathes in, and then says, “Is Snow…is my daughter…?”
Time stops.
So she’s been told. Probably by Hadiya, I realize.
Spottedmoon swallows, unable to finish her question, though it is not needed. She does not show grief or fear or even anger at what she thinks her daughter has been up to.
Do I tell her the truth?
“I…,” I pause, finding that, strangely, despite all my hate and all my rage toward what Spottedmoon has done in the past, I feel guilty. Guilty for how this will affect Spottedmoon.
Though, admittedly, I do not feel guilty for the action itself.
“Please,” she says, her voice becoming a rasp, though her expression of emotionless glass does not change. “From one mother to another.”
Has she been asking about me? To know of the birth of my kits, and the events that have left these scars…she must have asked. But why? Does she feel guilty as I do now?
I don’t shy away or shut my eye. Instead I stare into her moonstone eyes and say, “I killed her.”
A stillness seems to sway over Spottedmoon, her expression still remaining passive and calm, but it is her eyes…the eyes of a cursed mother learning about her kit’s death that has my heart ripping itself apart all over again.
I have to say something. “I’m-”
“Thank you,” she whispers.
My eye widens, watching as that expression on her face becomes one of relief.
“I couldn’t stand it,” she says, her eyes not wavering as she speaks. “I couldn’t stand knowing that I had created such a monster.” She turns to look around us then, at the sand and at the air and at the barely seeable sky. “This is a fitting punishment.”
Before I can reply, a searing pain flares up in my ribs, steeling my breath. I clamp down hard on my tongue, holding back a cry of pain. This moment is too important, too vital, for me to interrupt it with what is happening in the Realm of the Living. It is nearly impossible to school my features from one of pure panic and terror, to a one of contemplation and thoughtfulness.
Eaglefrost, I try to shout through our bizarre bond. Hold on!
“It’s not your fault,” I say, hating that my voice wavers and my breath catches awkwardly. “You can raise them, protect them. But, in the end, they choose their own path.”
I see the tears then wanting to spring forth in her eyes, but Spottedmoon doesn’t let them. “You sound like a marvelous mother,” she comments and then pauses again, looking a bit uncertain now. “I’m sorry, about Ospreypaw. I never got to properly apologize when I was alive.”
The pain in my ribs flares up again, and I can taste blood in my mouth, even though I know that there is none there for me to see. “A life for a life,” I say stiffly, burying my claws into the sand.
Spottedmoon eyes my claws, and then my face, and then says, “A life for a life.”
. . . Eaglefrost
Every move I try, every evasion I think I can pull off…every practiced step is thwarted underneath Lionshadow’s piercing evergreen eyes.
Counter, hit, move. Counter, hit, move. His pattern is sure and predictable, but he is too fast, and I can’t land a single blow against his relentless attack.
“Do you ever get tired of failure?” Lionshadow hisses, walking toward me as I struggle to stand once more, my back to the giant boulder.
I spit out a wad of blood, grimacing as my lungs protest. “I can do this all day,” I growl back, readying myself for the next blow.
. . . Shadowface
“You needed help?” Spottedmoon asks after a few moments of tense silence.
I dust some sand from my nose and ears and reply. “Yes, but I couldn’t possibly ask it of you.”
She waves me off, her posture a mirror to what Snow’s was. “Nonsense. I’m dead now, so none of that matters anymore. Just tell me what you need.”
I can’t believe this is happening. Is Spottedmoon actually going to help me?
“Alright,” I say, squaring my shoulders. “I’m looking for a certain tom.”
. . . Eaglefrost
It hurts so much. Every movement aches. I don’t know how much longer I can hold on.
Lionshadow now stands opposite of me on the boulder where I brace myself shakily over Shadowface’s still body. The heat that she emits is more than a normal feline, and it feels good against my battered bones. Like rays of sunshine after a cold night. The only thing that breaks the spell is the slow pat pat of my blood dripping onto her back.
“What is she to you, Eaglefrost?” Lionshadow asks, carefully walking around the rim of the boulder. “Why do you go so far out of your way to protect her?”
“I could…ask you…the same thing,” I grunt out, gritting my teeth as my muscles bark in protest. “Why…do you…go so far?”
“Because,” Lionshadow says, his evergreen irises sliding over Shadowface’s pelt. “She was taken from me.”
“She?” I croak, shifting in place, trying to keep myself on my paws.
“Her name, and that pelt, do not belong to her alone,” he hisses, his claws scraping against the stone. “They taunt me with the things I have lost.”
“There’s…got to be more than that,” I say, my mind racing in order to find the right words to distract him. Keeping him talking gives me a chance to recuperate.
Lionshadow stops pacing, now only a small leap’s distance from me and from Shadowface. “Only a fool in love would go this far,” he says, ignoring my question.
I don’t move my eyes away from his. I refuse to look down. “I am…a fool. But, I think the ‘love’ part is…up for…debate,” I reply, tasting blood as I speak. “She can be…a bit…of a pain.”
“Then it makes sense, does it not?” Lionshadow asks, a dark shadow falling over his expression. “About why you have always failed to save her, over and over and over again.”
Fear rips through my gut, but it does not spur me to move; not fast enough as he darts not for me this time, but for Shadowface.
I cannot move fast enough to save her. That had always been true, even in my past lives. I do not remember them as well as I had before Shadowface saved me from the fall at the northern border, but I remember enough.
She had always been running ahead, and I had always followed. Always. Through so many lives.
I had kept her in my sights as one would a troublesome kit, always worrying about her next move. Always worrying about who would come after her next…when he would come back for her.
I knew I had to watch her die. Every. Single. Time.
But not this time. Things are different now. I am different.
We are different. . . . Shadowface
After giving Spottedmoon the short version of my predicament, she leads me confidently over the evaporites, heading toward the former shell of the Great Mountain. According to her, Lionshadow’s spirit has been taking shelter inside of a nearby cave.
Along the way, she explains to me how she got here, and why she was placed here when, technically, she was just a ‘replacement’ curse and not a true one. I too, am shook by her story, just as she seems to be of mine. Her knowledge of the seven realms is intriguing also, especially when I finally learn the name of the seventh realm.
“The Realm of Flames,” she says, having to shout over the wind. “It is a volatile and dangerous place for normal cats, but from what I managed to learn from Hadiya, it is supposed to be the ‘Realm of the Stars’ for cursed.”
“‘Supposed’ to be? Why isn’t it?”
“The Tribe placed a terrible hex on it during the Blood Wars,” she explains. “It’s very strong, and it prevents souls from entering. I myself opened the doors to it once…it nearly shredded me.”
Awe and curiosity propels me closer to her, practically shouting in her ear. “Was the hex made by a cursed?”
“You mean like how you are? I don’t know. Possibly. But it is so strong…I can’t imagine a single cursed cat doing it,” she replies, her eyes roaming over my scars.
A group of them maybe? But why?
I scramble over a few boulders, bounding easily over the smaller ones as I move past her, her gaze becoming a bit too observant for my tastes.
“The cave is just up ahead,” she shouts, pointing with her tail to the ridge above us. “It’s up against the sheer wall of the mountain side. He should be in there.”
I climb up the ridge, the pace terribly slow given the sand and the wind and the heat. My paw pads feel raw and I notice that my blood trail is still going.
“Don’t worry about that,” Spottedmoon says, noting the blood. “No one will follow you here.”
She then leaps up beside me, landing gracefully. She nods to the wall that now stretches over our heads, the sand clearing a bit more around us. Thankfully the mountain provides good shelter from the stinging grains.
“I will wait out here,” Spottedmoon says as I approach the sandy cave that punches an oval hole into the rock. “Someone needs to make sure you find your way back again.”
I turn to her, my one good eye stinging from the sand. “Why are you doing this, Spottedmoon?” I ask. “Why help the cat who killed your daughter?”
She sniffs, her spotted tail waving wildly next to her. “I could ask you the same thing, but you already know the answer.”
Her silver eyes seem to challenge me, so I don’t back down. “I don’t, actually. Ospreypaw was my sister who died in battle, but Snow-”
“I don’t want to be responsible for creating another monster,” Spottedmoon growls, her glare sharper and more painful than the sand grains grinding against my flesh. “The Valley doesn’t need another Snow.”
“And you think I will become one?” I ask accusingly.
Spottedmoon’s glare softens, but it is only to calculated thoughtfulness rather than gentleness. “Maybe. It’s a new belief of mine…or maybe an old one, but I think that whenever you take someone’s life, a piece of their soul becomes yours. Their thoughts, feelings, dreams and aspirations; their very will molds secretively with yours,” she says, her voice a bit quieter now. “I wonder what piece of my daughter has become yours?”
I open my mouth, but nothing comes out.
She smirks, gesturing towards the cave. “Get going now. I have all the time in the world, being dead and all, but I believe you are on a time limit.”
I almost crack a smile, but instead I nod and turn to walk into the shady darkness of the cave. . . .
Lionshadow It was just yesterday, it had seemed, when those tiny grains of sand shifted beneath someone else’s paw steps.
Back then, the steps had been light and hesitant.
But these…these were heavy, and angry.
The cat’s claws scratched a bit on the stone floor, the whisper of its tail sliding against the sand grains producing a faint hiss. But it wasn’t until I saw the green glow on the walls surrounding me that I finally turned to meet my visitor.
. . . He isn’t what I had been expecting.
He isn’t even sitting, or brooding for that matter. He is standing, facing the entryway to the shallow cave. The shadows still play along his dark coat like old friends, highlighting sharp features and darkening broad ones. Still, even here in this sand blasted cave, he manages to look ridiculously handsome.
Lionshadow, or his spirit, looks at me from the other end, his eyes widening slightly. Unlike the fiery evergreen of his soul’s eyes, his here are a dark blue.
There is no anger in them. There is no sadness or regret or even a spark of madness. His eyes are clear and wholesome; wide and taking in every small scar and bump on my coat.
And he manages, then, to give a slight ghost of a smile, not revealing any fangs or letting out one of his low growls. And he says, “It seems you have quite a story to tell.”
I say nothing. Too much is passing through my mind, too many emotions racing through my heart, to produce the words that will bring me to the goal I had set for this trip into the Realm of the Dead.
There is a small tug, a flutter of pain in a tether to the Realm of the Living, which briefly has me looking over my shoulder.
I have to make this quick. I need to get back to him. . . . Lionshadow
She turns away from my gaze, looking over her shoulder. I can sense that something else tugs her away from this place, an uneasiness that urges her to return to the world above. I cannot keep her here.
“I do adore a good story,” I say carefully, watching as one of her ears perks up at my voice. “But I’m sure it is not your story, but mine that you wish to hear.”
She returns that fiery evergreen eye to mine, her lips curling in an ever so slight distaste. Angry is an understatement for this she-cat. And it is an expression that pains me.
“Actually, I didn’t come here to hear a story,” she says, her voice surprisingly gruff and deep. “I came here to reunite you with your soul.”
“You must be related to Jadefox then,” I say, connecting the dots. “Are you her daughter?”
Her tail tip twitches, but she responds surprisingly quickly. “If you mean Jadestar’s daughter, no. She died hundreds of seasons ago. I am a living descendant.”
Hundreds…it has been that long already?
“Ah,” I say, my voice sounding too weak to my ears.
The she-cat frowns. “Do you even know who I am?”
I hesitate, my eyes roaming once again over that familiar coat, that same patch of black fur over the right side of her face, even the one gleaming green eye. I wish to know who she is, even though my heart is screaming out that she be someone else.
“No, I do not know you.” Shadowface
“That’s weird,” I hiss, barely containing the frustration and anger bleeding into my speech. “We have been acquainted quite well over these past few seasons. I dare say we’re even old friends.”
Lionshadow’s spirit looks at my missing eye, his expression still surprisingly calm. “You would call someone you want to kill an old friend?”
I frown, realizing just how much this conversation is being dragged out. I definitely want to question him more, but I don’t have time for that. “Come with me, and I will take you to your soul.”
I turn, expecting him to follow, but instead I hear the echo of his fur scraping against stone as he sits. I can feel the pressure of his blue eyes shifting over the dip in my spine.
“I have hurt you,” he says, his voice hollow with realization.
I stop, keeping my eyes on the exit, my claws scraping against the ground. “I said, come with me. Or else I will drag you out,” I growl.
“She would never say such things,” he continues, his voice cracking. “She was free-spirited and outspoken at times…but never rude. Never mean.”
It is then that I turn, my green eye meeting his blue eyes, which are now glistening with…grief.
“Forgive me,” he says, shaking his head as that ghost smile returns. “You look so much like my daughter…it pains me to see such rage on your face…and to see the marks I have put upon you.”
“I don’t care,” I growl. “I am beyond caring about who I look like to you.”
Lionshadow winced. Winced. “Fair enough,” he said, his jaw clenching. “I will come with you then.” . . .
Spottedmoon keeps a healthy distance away from Lionshadow as we trek back down the boulders and sandy slopes.
Lionshadow, on the other hand, keeps looking at her, especially at her face.
“If you keep staring at me like that, I will claw your eyes out,” she hisses, finally acknowledging his heavy gaze.
Lionshadow’s spirit drops his eyes to the sand at his paws. “Apologies. I just…what curse are you?” He asks, raising his head again to look almost eagerly into Spottedmoon’s eyes.
She slides her gaze to mine as we walk over the crest of a hill, giving me a look that says this is the cat you got to kill?
“I’ve been calling it the curse of will sense I can force others to do things that I want them to do, so long as I hit them with my flames,” she responds, returning her moonstone eyes to his, her ears lying flat against her skull against the wind. “But I am just a replacement for the curse of bravery that was lost hundreds of seasons ago.”
His eyes widen, taking a few sideways steps closer which only makes Spottedmoon’s ears tilt tighter against her head. “That is extraordinary! Do you have any living descendants that your gift can pass too?”
He calls curses gifts?
Spottedmoon’s silvery eyes widen and then move downwards quickly. “I-”
“Darkestday managed to take another mate before he died,” I say, not looking at her as I tell her of her father. “Hiddenheart is expecting any day now. You will have half-siblings soon.”
A few moments of silence, and then, “I am happy for him. And-and my gift would be amazing to see in one of them.”
I smile, keeping my eyes on the sandstorm around us.
Finally, we come across the door for the Realm of the Living, its stone surface carved by the same depiction of the two deities, earth and sky, battling each other for dominance. They circle around the center of the door, their beast forms showing rippling muscles and wicked claws.
I turn to Lionshadow, his blue eyes assessing the door like a tired elder.
“I guess it is time for us to part,” Spottedmoon says lightly, coming to stand at my shoulder, her eyes sweeping over the door wistfully. “I wish you luck on the task ahead.”
My gut wrenches, and I turn to look at her, all malice removing itself from my mind. “I can talk to Darkmoon. Maybe she can-”
“No,” Spottedmoon says softly, her eyes closing as a tear slips down her left cheek. “I cannot ask a mother to forgive, and I cannot turn away from this punishment that I have brought upon myself.”
“But, you-”
“Worry about yourself, Shadowface,” she says, her eyes opening to reveal crystal clear silver and ice and stone. She smiles bitterly, nodding to the door. “Worry about the life you still have. I did not worry enough.”
I sigh, but dip my head in consent. I then turn to look behind me at Lionshadow who has politely turned away while we were talking.
“Once we get to the other side, you will return to your soul,” I shout over the wind to him. “I know that you won’t be…you anymore, so I don’t expect you to help me once you are gone.”
Lionshadow turns and lowers himself to the ground, lowering his head till his nose brushes the sand drifting around his legs. “I swore to Jadefox that I would remain in that cave for future generations if she did not succeed. I swore that I would share every secret that was asked of me, and that I would do everything in my power to end this cycle of pain.”
Spottedmoon and I keep our eyes glued to him as he slowly rises, determination and resolve set into the profile of his face and with the way his shoulders stiffen beneath his pelt.
“Shadowface…I give you my permission to kill me.” . . .
Eaglefrost! I’m here…please be OK.
But as I open my eye, it is not a pine forest I see before me, nor my triumphant friend waiting for me.
It is the soft, black pads of Lionshadow’s paw, along with his long claws stretching out over them, which are ready to rip into the flesh of my face and throat.
I do two things at once.
Firstly, I force myself to move to my left side, my eyes tracking the path of his claws as they begin to dig into the right side of my face, the side of my face that has already been injured and can be injured again without great cost.
And then, secondly, without my consent, my soul rips itself from my flesh, firing at full strength into a giant cloud of heat around me, like a shield of green flame.
A loud whoosh echoes in my ears as I am thrown onto hard stone, wincing as fresh blood rolls down the right side of my face. I open my left eye to watch as my soul-my curse power-turns the first line of pines around me into fodder for the flames.
The clearing, now burning with green light, highlights everything into intimidating detail as I quickly stand and turn to face Lionshadow.
And Eaglefrost.
“What…what have you done?” I scream.
Eaglefrost stands trembling where I had just been, bright red blood dripping down the front of his dusty brown spotted chest. His breaths heave through him, but rattle as they come out of his mouth. A mouth with blood steadily flowing out of it.
Red bubbles foam around his lips as he speaks. “I moved fast enough,” he rasps.
And then, with a gentle smile shot in my direction, he collapses.
“Eaglefrost!” I scream again, rushing for his fallen form.
I barely register a screaming Lionshadow, his form twisting and writhing upon the stone as I slide my forelegs under Eaglefrost’s head and back, propping him up so that I can try and find the source of the bleeding.
“Hey, hey it’s me,” I say softly to him, moving his head this way and that. I part his fur where any blood is, along his chest and legs and back and shoulders and head and-
And his neck. Which has been torn into with Lionshadow’s last attack.
“You-you dare push me out of the way?” I yell, pushing my paws into the wound, but it is too long. It stretches from the bottom of his cheekbone and then wraps around the side of his neck, a mirror to the angle of the one I wear now on the right side of my face. A perfect continuation.
He barely registers me. His eyes flutter, but they do not open fully.
“Hold on, I’m going to go find ragweed or pine root or whatever it is that Mintfeather told me to use on wounds. Just-just-!”
A paw, a heavy one, falls onto the lower part of my neck where it meets my shoulders. It then slides upwards, pulling my face down.
It is him. It is Eaglefrost.
He opens his eyes, beautiful icy blue. Not like the sky or like secret waterfalls. But like a glacier. Strong, stubborn, but moving. Always moving.
“No,” he says, his smile gone. Only those eyes melting into my own. “Hold…hold me, my friend.”
I shake and shake and shake. My limbs don’t feel like my own anymore. All I can see is the blood, his and mine, mingling together on the stone.
My breath hitches, but I lean the rest of the way down, and prop his head up with my left foreleg. I move his head under my own, resting my chin over his ears. I move my right foreleg over his neck, and hold him.
“Darkmoon will bring you back,” I say to him, my throat tightening with every word. “Wait for me, Eaglefrost. I will drag your soul back to this realm with my teeth if I have to.”
I hear a breathy chuckle. “I’m counting…on you…Shadowface.”
And then he went limp.
I feel my whole body be thrown over a cliff and down, down, down into cold bitter waters. I feel every nerve in my body light itself on fire, drench itself in ice, and then do it again. I feel my heart race faster than it should, sputtering ahead like some hasty kit wanting to learn how to hunt for the first time.
My breath comes faster and faster, until it echoes in my ears. I want to scream, or rip all my fur out, or better; I want everything to stop.
Lionshadow still screams and struggles on the boulder a few tail-lengths across from me, most likely from whatever pain he is experiencing as his soul and spirit merge. So I stand, as I suspect one should, and walk over to him.
It takes me a few tries, but I finally pin Lionshadow in place beneath me, holding him still as he continues to cry and scream in agony.
“How does it feel?” I hiss, sinking my claws deep into the places that I hold him, now channeling my own power of pain through him. “How does it feel to experience all that pain, all at once?”
He screams louder, his neck stretching away from my voice.
I sink my claws in deeper.
“I see why you would enjoy this,” I tell him, carving my own scars upon his helpless flesh. “It feels liberating to make you suffer for taking his life, among many others.”
Tears streak down his face, and I drink them in like a starving newborn kit would milk from its mother.
“I will kill you now, Lionshadow,” I growl, closing the claws of my right paw around his throat. “But I think I will let it happen slowly. I’ll start here, with the veins at your throat. I want to watch you bleed out. I might even string you up on one of these pines and tear open your gut so that I can see your insides. I always wondered what a monster would look like without its skin.”
But when I try to slit his throat, his body turns to ash.
I fall backwards in shock, watching as the screaming, crying Lionshadow falls apart into nothingness.
I look around, as the trees, the grass, the rocks and the wind itself become ash and drift away.
Until there is only blackness.
“Shadowkit! Wait up!”
I spin around, barely dodging as a kit version of me runs past. The kit’s eyes though are a deep blue instead of amber, and they sparkle with excitement as she runs toward a small pin point of light and vanishes.
“Daddy!” The kit cries as it reaches whatever is on the other side.
And then a slightly larger figure, a young Eaglefrost, rushes by, his eyes taking on the fiery amber that I had once worn before I had been cursed.
“I have always followed you,” a deep voice then says behind me.
I turn, only to have my breathing stop.
It is Eaglefrost, standing solidly with the glow of the white light turning his spotted pelt silver. He smiles not at me, but at the pin point of light, his blue eyes gentle and full of grief.
“Eaglefrost? Are-are you-”
“I don’t remember this,” he says to himself, slowly walking towards the light. “I wonder what it might be?”
He can’t see me. What is this?
Carefully, I follow him too, and let the light swallow me. . . .
“Daddy!”
Lionshadow smiles brightly as Shadowkit runs up to him. He lets her pounce on him, and he rolls back in mock terror, rolling away and letting her chase him around the populated field of red roses.
“She is full of energy today,” Eaglepaw tells Lionshadow, sitting on the edge of the field watching them.
“I can see that!” Lionshadow calls back, laughing at the determined expression on his daughters face as she leaps upwards and grabs onto the back of his head. “I’m sorry you had to bring her here. Shadowhunter has been too busy with deputy duties to spend time with her.”
Eaglepaw shrugs, that smile never leaving his face. “It’s easier now that I am her Guardian. I can feel when she is getting restless or lonely or angry or…it’s a lot coming between us.”
Lionshadow pauses in his play, carefully placing Shadowkit on her paws before he closes the distance between him and Eaglepaw.
“It was a very kind thing for you to do, especially so early. It gave Shadowhunter and I much relief to know that you will be watching over her as well,” he says to him.
Eaglepaw dips his head, his expression only one of gratitude. “I wanted to do it. Ever since I found out that I was a Guardian, I knew that I wanted to be bonded with one of Shadowhunter’s future kits. She is my mentor, but she also took me in when the rogues killed my parents. She raised me. As did you in your own way.”
Lionshadow grins, tapping the young apprentices shoulder with his tail. “More like I got you into trouble with Shadowhunter,” he teases. “I always felt bad for how hard she pushed you in training, so I thought taking you out to relax and get some fresh prey in you would be beneficial.”
Eaglepaw grins back. “It’s been fun. Especially the hunts. We will still be able to hang out right?”
Shadowkit rolls into Eaglepaw, her legs wrapping themselves around his foreleg. “I want to come hunting too!” She declares, lifting her green and yellow eyes up to them.
Lionshadow laughs. “Not yet, you little fire ball. When you are older, I promise.” . . .
“Lionshadow, you’re back from hunting so soon. I thought you would be gone till moon rise.”
Lionshadow freezes in place, his right paw slightly risen off the ground of the nursery as he takes in what is before him.
“I decided to take action, my precious one. You and I both know that hybrids are too dangerous to live.”
Lionshadow raises his eyes to the eyes of warm yellow sunshine.
“Will…will you say something, Lionshadow? This wasn’t an easy choice, but it had to be done.”
Shadowhunter stands over Shadowkit, his daughter’s body lying awkwardly upon the ground, as if she had just been dropped. Around her sprang up a crown of blood, spilling from a claw wound which ran down the right side of her face and onto her neck.
She wasn’t moving.
“You…you have…”
“I had to, Lionshadow,” Shadowhunter says again, her beautiful snowy coat now not seeming so white anymore.
“You killed our daughter,” he whispers.
“Yes,” she says, looking down at the body of Shadowkit without blinking an eye. . . .
Lionshadow ran with Eclipsekit dangling from his mouth. She had not yet awoken a curse, but he wasn’t about to take any chances. Not when the kit’s mother was a murderer.
He had no idea what to do. Where to go. Where to take her.
He just knew he had to save her. Save her from Shadowhunter. . . .
“I am expecting Foxstar’s kits any day now.”
Lionshadow sat, his heart and ears numb to those words. He put a kind smile on his face, a show for the rest of the cats gathered around them.
“Oh that’s terrific! Lionshadow must be so happy for you both!”
“Yes, he is. It was such a traumatizing experience to lose our first litter to invading rogues, and it was understandable that he didn’t want to try again. He’s been very supportive, and he and Foxstar are great friends!”
Lionshadow’s friend, and leader, who he could not tell was having kits with a kit murderer. For she was the deputy, the future leader of MountainClan. Who would believe Lionshadow over Shadowhunter? Who would believe that she had taken Shadowkit’s life?
How would he prove it?
How would he take vengeance for her death? . . .
She is gone. His daughter’s throat slit open by her mother’s merciless claws.
Shadowhunter had to die.
Whether she killed Shadowkit because of some twisted belief, or because Shadowhunter was punishing him for giving her a hybrid kit…she would die. She, and all her precious kits, would suffer for that choice. Blood flows like water over the hungry stones of a rushing river, swirling in cadence with the pregnant waters. It fills the shore, expanding like a bed of roses in a garden of kings.
The valley, in the dead of winter, sits in solemn despair as the tormented screeches of Shadowhunter ring out, like the fevered pitch of a blazing fire before a field of wheat, destroying every blade and every small creature in its path.
It is the sound of agony.
"Do you see it now, my precious one? Can you see the darkness calling to you?"
Another screech answers Lionshadow’s questions, cut off by the sound of gurgling as Shadowhunter is dipped into the river, more blood fleeing into the now tainted pureness of the water.
Once Shadowhunter is freed, she is thrown back onto the pebbled shore, landing with a wet, lifeless flop. Blood flows from her closed eyes like bloody tears, her soaking pelt hugging her round belly that protects three tiny precious lives; lives that will undoubtedly suffer the same fate as she.
"P-please...understand that I never meant to hurt you...," Shadowhunter feebly pleads, clear liquid running out the side of her jaw and trickling down onto her chest fur.
Lionshadow approaches slowly, like a triumphant avenger and brutal executioner. "Of course you meant to hurt me! Why would you have done it otherwise if not to punish me?" He growls, raising one of his paws and striking down on the right side of her face, slicing deep into the fur and sinew there.
Shadowhunter cries out, her eye lids opening wide with shock and pain; deep, black, blood stained holes occupying where her eyes had once been.
Lionshadow laughs with joy as he pushes Shadowhunter to her paws, thrusting so that her back is against a large grey boulder, the right side of her face now unrecognizable.
"Look at how pathetic you are...too weak to fight back...too defeated to stop begging for mercy...in one single day I have managed to make the most feared and respected warrior queen of the Valley beg for her life like a helpless kit! Where is your courage now, leader of MountainClan?" He taunts the queen with vicious malice, his pupils wide and expectant.
Shadowhunter hisses, hunching over her unborn kits, her fur sticking up in matted clumps. "You may have taken my sight, you may have wounded my body, but you will never taint my soul!" She snarls roughly, her throat sore from screaming.
A victorious glint warms the tom’s gaze, relief dancing across his lips, his ears standing to attention at the prospect of meeting his goal. "Well...we will see about that, now won't we?" He purrs mockingly.
He then slinks away, his paws moving silently over the stony beach that now resembles a colorful painting of mud, snow, and blood. He stops at the edge of the river where two large rocks forms a tight crevice between them. He looks back over his shoulder, his bright green eyes glittering with hate. "I know your weakness. I know exactly how to break your spirit," he growls.
The desperate, green-eyed tom then reaches inside the crack to take out the battered body of a broad shouldered tom with unmistakable lynx-like ear tufts.
Shadowhunter remains silent as Lionshadow manages to haul the large muscular tom up from out of the dark crevice by the scruff of his neck and into the snowy glow of the daylight, a deep groan eliciting from him as he is dragged across the pebbled shore to be laid down only a few tail-lengths away from Shadowhunter’s still form.
At first Shadowhunter is confused as the scent of the nearly unconscious tom becomes tangible on her tongue, but then that confusion is wiped clean from her face as recognition suddenly breaks like a sunrise within the planes of her scarred face. Horror, guilt, astonishment, and pain flicker across her features in a violent torrent of emotion.
“No…no, this-this isn’t real! He is dead! I saw him die!” She cries.
The cat that lay in front of the blinded queen was not just any tom, he was Eaglepaw.
He was the tom that would break Shadowhunter’s curse. The curse her mother had given a warning about before Shadowhunter had become pregnant with her first litter. A curse that involved her daughter with the half-masked face.
That was why she had Eaglepaw become a guardian to Shadowkit. But now that kit is dead.
And she had thought that Eaglepaw had been one of Lionshadow’s victims. She had seen it happen only a few hours earlier when she had left to find Foxstar, only to see him with his throat slit in the apprentice training grounds. There, Lionshadow had demonstrated his resolve by slicing through Eaglepaw’s throat as well.
Clearly it had all been a trick to lure her here.
Yet, knowing Lionshadow’s stubborn ways, she knew her one hope for survival is about to be lost forever. For good this time.
Death knocks upon the doors to her soul, and she can feel it slowly rot away as Lionshadow slinks forward like a tiger, her one and only chance of life lying helplessly beneath his fangs…
She cannot let this happen.
“My ancestors, I call upon you in my time of need.”
A shockwave of yellow fire bellows out of her skin, knocking Lionshadow away and causing him to splash down into the shallow part of the river.
Shadowhunter forces herself to her paws, wobbling forward past Eaglepaw where he lay unconscious on the beach. She needed to finish this before he woke up.
She straddles Lionshadow in the river, her yellow flames surrounding them. Her heart breaks to see Lionshadow so completely lost in his grief and rage. She had hopes that he might understand one day why she did it.
“With the power granted to me by the old Guardians of the Realm of Flames, and one of the keepers of the curse of pain, I now speak the words to strip this tom of his power.”
Lionshadow struggles weakly beneath her, tears streaming down his face. He had felt love for her. But now, it is only dismay, disgust and disappointment.
“I will protect my kits, Lionshadow, my precious one,” she coos to him. “But I will still obey the Covenant laid down by the Cursed of the past. Shadowkit was an abomination. But these kits will only have my curse, and enough of yours to protect them from you ever harming them.”
“S-stop!” He snarls, his claws tearing at her shoulders. “You hypocrite! You murderer!”
She closes her eyes, searching for the words.
And then, after many tense moments of silence, she lays her right paw over Lionshadow’s eyes, and speaks.
“Deep as the winter’s glade, clear as the spring’s spades.
Out of darkness comes light, only to be purged by blood’s might.
Beware the sharp-clawed foe who wears the mask of love, for on the day that life gives, life shall be taken away…
Only to leave a green-eyed soul in its wake.”
Lionshadow screams as ribbons of green fire come pouring out of his eyes. The flames swirl and dance around him before careening into Shadowhunter’s head and eyes, causing her to scream as well. The pain is worse than giving birth. Worse than killing her kit. Worse than death itself.
And she realizes, that as his power keeps coming and coming and coming…that she had made a mistake.
Shadowhunter finally sways and falls to her side, the water of the river splashing against her steaming body. Beside her, Lionshadow gasps like a fish on land, his eyes no longer green, but blue.
He is no longer cursed.
Those eyes close, and his chest falls. He dies alone as she watches out of reach, lying on her side in the cold water.
And as the last wisp of steam fades into the air from both his body and hers, she goes into labor.
The labor is quick and fast, fast enough that even Eaglepaw does not wake to see it or Lionshadow’s cooling body.
She gives birth to two toms, and a colorful she-cat alongside the bloody river.
And the she-cat, whose blue eyes are wide open, shimmer with an evergreen hue.
Chapter 38 And bonds are strengthened
Shadowface His weight is like that of a thousand eyes burning into my back, each and every one judging and criticizing me with every step I take.
You should have never asked him for help.
You could have saved him if you had been faster.
You never deserved his friendship.
Thunder cracks overhead, casting the pines around me in stark white light for a brief moment. The sun is gone, hidden behind fast moving clouds that came over the mountains moments after I woke up from my shared vision with Eaglefrost and Lionshadow.
The look the black tom gave me before he vanished had been one of pure hate. It is clear that I am the first one to bring his spirit back to him, and, as a consequence, the first to see the memories buried within him.
To think, that he and I shared a common enemy this entire time. That we were two victims who shared in pain and loss, I think to myself, grunting under the weight lying across my back.
I stop at the foot of a steep slope, torn up grass and roots leaning out from the amount of mass wasting occurring on the slope’s face. Gently, I lower myself to the ground, and let Eaglefrost’s body slide onto greenery.
I couldn’t leave him. Not like that, up high on a boulder waiting for crows and buzzards to come pick at his eyes. But I’m not going to bury him either. If I can get him to Darkmoon, then he can be revived.
But that is easier said than done. I can make it back to Darkmoon’s camp before the storm hits easily, but with his body in tow? We will be soaking wet, exposed, and easy pickings for anything that is hungry enough to try attacking us.
Plus, I have never used my flames in the rain before. At least, not like the rain that is coming. The pressure in the air is almost electric, and the clouds have a greenish hue to them. Just another spring storm in the Valley. Scary, full of lightning, and always coming at the most inopportune times.
Another thunder strike lights up the sky in between the branches of the canopy, which urges me to slide Eaglefrost over my shoulders once more, and begin my climb up the slope.
The first few steps are easy enough. I just need to find paw holds that will take my weight and his, but as I get midway up the slope, the paw holds become more and more scarce.
I decide to try using my claws and hauling us up using the roots, but each time I try to grab hold of a clump of grass or an exposed pine root, they give way the second I put our full weight on it.
Rain drops begin to fall, pattering onto the soft dirt and pine needles.
I growl, my pelt steaming as I look around me, looking for a secure way up.
It is then that I spot a boulder about a leap’s distance away from me, sticking out of the side of the slope like a perfect perch. Above it, a thick tangle of roots and grass provide the perfect pathway to the top.
I got this. Get to the top, and then find shelter. Then get to Darkmoon once the rain stops.
I adjust Eaglefrost so that his two front legs are hanging over my shoulders, and his hind legs are splayed over my haunches. Hopefully with his weight dispersed, he will not slide off when I jump.
With the rain falling harder now, I flex the muscles in my legs, coiling them like a spring.
And then I leap.
I make the jump just fine, but as my weight comes down full force on the rock’s surface, it gives way.
I yelp as I fall, the rain turning the dirt on the slope to mud. I slide as I struggle to dig my claws into the earth, Eaglefrost’s body tumbling down right next to me as I fall and land with a loud thump at the bottom of the slope.
Mud coats my pelt in thick clumps, especially around my paws and belly. I stand and shake them out, growling. But I stop as I turn to look at Eaglefrost, who, by some mercy, has no evidence on his pelt that he has just fallen down the side of a slope.
The rain washes away his bloodstained fur, little streams of red twirling away from different parts of his body. The water makes his pelt darker, and shows off just how much muscle is hiding beneath his thick coat. He is a warrior, through and through.
Was. He was a warrior. Now he’s a corpse.
I reach out and wipe some mud off of his cheek, noticing how my white paw trembles when it touches his skin.
I taste salt.
I’m crying?
I tug my paw away and rip at the grass and mud beneath me, swallowing back my tears. I will not cry. I will not cry. I will not cry.
So, instead I scream, just as another strike of lighting growls upon the clouds in the sky, like veins in a giant feathery beast.
I scream, and shout, and break down. I let myself. I let myself go.
Green fire rolls out of my flesh, eating up the grass and the roots and the bushes. The rain keeps it from spreading to the pines, but it does not concern me what parts of the forest I burn down. Not anymore.
“What’s the point?” I hiss, my eye sight blurring as I look at Eaglefrost’s body.
But there is a point. I know this. Maskkit, Coldkit, and Tempestkit. My blood. Mine and Rushstorm’s. They still exist. They still live.
And Darkmoon, who for all tense and purposes is my family.
And then my clan. What is left of it can still be rebuilt. It can still survive.
But I will not give up on Eaglefrost. This I will do for him. This I must do.
I walk up to his body, taking in a deep breath as I work myself underneath him, and lift.
I then steady my paws, and start the climb with tears still blurring my vision.
. . .
I manage to find shelter in a cave-like root system underneath two giant pines right next to a small stream north of the old MountainClan camp. It takes several hard tugs to get Eaglefrost’s body up under the dry roof of the tangled roots, but thankfully the ‘den’ floor is smooth and free of pebbles and thorns.
I position him so that he is curled up on his side, his back to the roots and his face to the pouring rain outside.
I sit, gasping for breath. My pelt sticks to me uncomfortably, and my claws ache from pulling twice my weight up several hills and slopes and rocks.
Now, time to get Darkmoon.
I can’t leave Eaglefrost’s body exposed, so I begin collecting small rocks and brush to plug up the entrance to the makeshift den. The storm continues to roar and growl around me, but I no longer jump when lightning strikes echo in the valley.
Once the entrance is satisfactory, I head for Darkmoon’s hideout, my paws flying over muddy pools and downed trees who were too young to have a foothold in the earth yet.
Hope and desperation fills me as the familiar cave comes into view, the worn paths in and out signaling the presence of many cats.
But there is no noise.
Confusion drives me to run faster, until I am sprinting into the cave, not giving any warning to my approach.
A small body rams into mine as I am enclosed by the cave, my breath running away from me as I roll and slam up against one of the rock walls.
“Who are you?” A she-cat’s voice yells, her voice trembling as she holds me down.
I look up, hissing, my one eye narrowing, trying to distinguish the cat in front of me, but the sky outside has since grown dark, and my senses are muddled by the rain and stench of death and blood.
But the voice gives the she-cat away, and I don’t need to say anything as she too realizes who she has pinned beneath her.
“Mother?” Maskkit asks, her evergreen eyes wide with shock and fright.
“Maskkit,” I gasp, removing her claws from my shoulder. “It’s me. I’m here.”
Maskkit shakes, tears spilling from her eyes. She hiccups, her jaws parting in a silent scream as she lowers her head to my chest, moving her head back and forth.
“Mama…Mama!” She cries, sobs raking through her body without mercy.
Horror and guilt fills me as I sit up, embracing my daughter tightly, never wanting to let her go.
“What happened, Maskkit?” I ask, rubbing the top of her head with my muzzle.
She just shakes her head, her sobbing intensifying.
I look up and around at the cave, and a theory begins to form.
Moss lies strewn across the ground, scattering like feathers on a turbulent wind. Parts of the earthen floor are torn up and disturbed, with flakes of black soot and grey ash lying about.
And along the walls, all up and down the cave, are giant black soot marks.
Fire. Lots of it.
I pull away slightly and look down at my daughter who still has tears soaking her face.
“Maskkit…Maskkit, you must tell me where Darkmoon is.”
She sucks in a deep breath, her green eyes opening to look into mine, her head slowly shaking back and forth. Her chin trembles as she tries to speak, but her emotions are drowning her.
“Deep breaths, my love,” I murmur, caressing the side of her small face with my paw, trying to dry her tears.
Her breaths quicken, and then she says, with barely more than a whisper, “He-he made me watch.”
My paw stills on her face.
“What?”
“The scary tom,” she says, her eyes widening slightly as she speaks. “He came-I thought for me, but…but-he made me watch!” She then breaks down into hysterical sobs, her whole body shaking.
I bring her to my chest, holding her tightly there as I look around the cave once more.
It had been a desperate fight. The flames…Nightfang, Ashpaw, Witheredsong, and Darkmoon; all four of them had fought.
I can see it now, the way the soot is angled on the walls. Most of them point outwards.
But there is no blood.
“Where are the others? Where are your siblings?” I shake Maskkit’s shoulder as gently as I can, trying my best to keep the panic out of my voice.
“Gone,” Maskkit croaks out, her voice becoming raw from her crying. “Darkmoon distracted him when we found out what he was here for. Tempestkit and Coldkit are safe.”
A sigh of relief. “And what was he here for? Leverage?”
Maskkit shakes her head, turning her head to stare at a spot on the ground where a large black soot stain remains.
“Darkmoon…he was here for Darkmoon,” she says brokenly. “He made me watch as he killed her.”
. . .
The Next Day
“Did you bring the sweet smelling ones?”
“Yes, mama. I did.”
I arrange what little good smelling herbs we can find around Eaglefrost’s body, tucking them into his fur and plastering his festering wound with anti-inflammatory plants. I am no medicine cat, so I go by instinct and memory.
His body began to smell this morning, and his wound is in bad condition. I have no idea what kind of circumstances Darkmoon can bring the dead back in, but I take no chances as I smother my friend with every plant within a walking distance of the den.
“There,” I say, taking a shaky step back, observing my handiwork. “That should help, don’t you think, Maskkit?”
Maskkit gives a small nod, dirt and mud smearing on her face and paws. “Yeah, it smells better in here already.”
Together, we both walk out into the weak sunshine and dip our muddy paws into the stream. I help her get the mud off of her face, and smile when she tries to stand up on her hind legs to reach for mine.
But my thoughts are not in the present. My mind wanders, racing at a furious pace, desperate to come up with some plan, some secret power, to bring Darkmoon and Eaglefrost back.
According to Maskkit, Darkmoon had been burned to death, which, to any normal cat, would be a sure sign that she is in fact dead. But to me, to a Cursed, I know that there is a chance. Cursed are naturally immune to fire, and the fire of a Cursed with the power of pain on his side can easily make it look like Darkmoon had indeed died.
So then if Darkmoon isn’t dead, that means Lionshadow has her, and that Eaglefrost still has a chance if I can get to them within two days’ time.
But, if Darkmoon is dead, then Eaglefrost has no chance.
That in itself is a fact that I cannot accept, even as I watch his body begin to go through the process of decay, and know that the fight ahead of me cannot be guaranteed to happen within the two days’ timeframe.
Why couldn’t one of my curses be the curse of death?
But no wishes in the world will bring him back. All I can do now, is to finish what I set out to do. Which is to end Lionshadow’s time here in the Realm of the Living for good.
. . .
Nighttime does not call me into its sweet embrace of dreams. Instead it escapes me, running away like a frightened mouse. What dreams can it possibly offer me to provide me comfort?
But thankfully, Maskkit is sound asleep, having put colorful flowers around Eaglefrost’s head before she had passed out.
I smile, easily imagining Eaglefrost’s reaction to the gesture.
I walk up to the edge of the gentle stream, its surface nearly still and glassy under the light of the stars. A few fireflies blink in and out of existence around me as I settle onto the cool mud and grass of the stream’s banks. I breathe in deeply, taking in the scents of the pine forest, of the musty air and the sounds of insects buzzing carelessly around me. I take in home.
This very well may be my last night of peace in the Living Realm. Tomorrow I am going to the overlook one last time, and then I will go hunt for Lionshadow.
I look down at my reflection in the stream, wanting to see my face, but what I see makes my stomach turn.
My one evergreen eye pops out as it always has, glowing too brightly for a normal feline. But its light does not hide the shadows under my eye-sockets, of the exhaustion and weariness etched into my bones. The right side of my face that has been completely dark in the past is now broken up by three jagged claw marks over my eye that are bright pink and puffy.
There are no other scars on my face, surprisingly, given how many fights I have been in. It’s miraculous, the amount of healing and regeneration my body did without me noticing.
I turn around to peer at my back, seeing clearly where a patch of my fur sticks up along my spine. That I will have for the rest of my life, along with my one eye. I am not strong enough to heal those.
I sigh and turn back to my reflection, and wince, watching as my face scars tug and pull in response.
“I look like a monster,” I say to my reflection, hovering my right paw over the surface, ready to splash it away.
“A monster with a very pleasant face,” a light, joking voice says behind me. “And a very attractive pelt, mind you.”
My paw freezes over the stream.
And I turn.
Rushstorm smiles, the grey-blue streaked fur on his face rustling in the breeze. “I have to agree with Darkmoon though,” he says, standing so perfectly still that it almost feels as if he is a stone. “It does make you look more intimidating.”
My heart hammers in my chest, and I rise to my four paws, my legs quaking beneath me.
His misty blue eyes do not shy away from my face. They are gentle, not judgmental or worrying or fearful. They are just there, looking at me.
He smirks, a small laugh escaping him. “Are you just going to stand there gawking at me? I was hoping for at least a hello, maybe even a snug-”
I don’t let him finish and instead barrel toward him, only to go through him and slide in the mud.
He turns to face me, shaking his head, his eyes sparkling. “Did you forget that I’m dead, Shadowface?”
I straighten myself and walk towards him, letting out a breathless laugh. I lift my right paw, igniting it as I do with my green flame. “Did you forget that I’m Cursed, Rushstorm?” I ask. I then place my flaming paw against his face, feeling soft fur under my paw pads.
His eyes widen, and so does his smile. “There you are.”
. . .
“She looks so much like you…Dear Starclan, what have we done? Bringing another Shadowface into the world sounded like a good idea at the time.”
I smile, a small, quiet laugh escaping me as Rushstorm stares openly at Maskkit, his daughter, his misty blue eyes glowing with awe and pride.
“She had your eyes, before Lionshadow’s curse found her,” I tell him, watching him from across the makeshift den.
Rushstorm lifts his gaze to mine, a soft smile playing on his muzzle. “I’ve always loved your green eyes. Full of fire and determination…I never once felt afraid.”
My smile widens, though my heart tightens inside my chest. “You should have been.”
Rushstorm rolls his eyes, nodding to where Eaglefrost’s body lies, hidden by piles of sweet smelling herbs and a ceiling of pine roots. “He never was. He remained your friend through everything. If I truly loved you, I couldn’t run away, and I didn’t want to.”
I shrug, refusing to follow Rushstorm’s line of sight, instead staring at the dirt at my paws. “I wouldn’t have thought any less of you.”
“Yes, I know, but I would have,” Rushstorm says, his voice sturdy and confident. “Which is why I’m here now, to help you.”
My head rises, my tail-tip twitching. Weariness fills me.
“Starclan has been very picky about who gets to go through the shiny doors of paradise,” Rushstorm says with sarcasm. “So I had to sneak out, with some help from Ospreypaw, or Ospreyflight, and our little warriors.” Rushstorm smirks, his misty blue eyes glowing.
“You saw them?” I gasp, my eye widening. “Our kits? Are they OK? Do they-?”
Rushstorm’s laugh interrupts me, waving his tail in the air between us. “They love you, they miss you, and they actually wanted to come with when I decided to stay. But thankfully with some persuasion from Ospreyflight and Bluekit, they all settled down.” Rushstorm shakes his head, his eyes roaming over my face. “Honestly where did Bluekit get the leadership qualities from? And Pantherkit has a temper like the creature she is named after, so I guess that’s my fault for giving her the name. And then Skykit can charm the literal whiskers off of a cat. I swear on my life I’ve seen it with my own eyes. And Cloudkit...” Rushstorm pauses in his gushing, his eyes becoming tender. “He is a carbon copy of you when you were a kit. Always getting into trouble.”
I laugh, tears pricking at my eye. “Thank you,” I say to him, standing and coming to his side. “I needed to hear that.”
Rushstorm winks. “Don’t thank me yet. I said I was here to help, didn’t I?”
I stand still as he gets to his paws, carefully making his way to Eaglefrost’s side, where he begins stripping away the herbs keeping Eaglefrost’s smell at bay.
“What are you doing?” I hiss, going up to him and halting his movements with a fire covered paw.
Rushstorm smiles up at me, trying unsuccessfully to look innocent. “I am going to bring him back.”
My breathing stops. “What?”
Rushstorm gently nudges my fire engulfed paw to the side, then continues his work to get the flowers and herbs off of Eaglefrost’s body. “A soul for a soul,” he says calmly, looking up when he hears my breathing hitch. “No, not like that!” He laughs, sweeping his tail down my spine. “I can’t give him my soul. He wouldn’t be Eaglefrost anymore, though we can both agree it would be an improvement, yes?”
I chuckle, shaking my head to release the tension in my neck. I lean down and help Rushstorm remove the trickier plants that are plastered to the deeper wounds on Eaglefrost’s body. “So, how are you going to do it?”
“Well,” Rushstorm begins, his gaze narrowing on Eaglefrost’s fatal neck wound. “I will be giving a part of my soul to act as a…how did that Eaglefrost copy put it? Oh, yes, a lure!”
I pause, a yellow flower slipping from my jaws. “You met Eaglecurse?” He’s still helping me, even now?
“Are you going to let me explain or not?” Rushstorm teases, pushing his pile of plants behind him.
I feel my ears burn hot. “Sorry,” I mutter.
“Long explanation shortened: I will convince Eaglefrost’s soul that his body is still alive,” Rushstorm continues, padding around Eaglefrost’s head, checking for more injuries. “It shouldn’t take very long once I get started. Eaglefrost’s soul hasn’t even shown up in StarClan yet, that stubborn bear-brain. He’s probably been clinging to his body with all the strength he has.”
I sit back and watch him, my tail tip twitching, as I process the information Rushstorm is giving me. I try not to think too hard about how desperate Eaglefrost must be, wherever he is, to still be hanging around in whatever limbo he is in. Instead I put all of my focus into what this means for Rushstorm. Surely there must be a consequence to giving up a part of his soul?
“What is the price for this?” I ask quietly, raising my eyes from Eaglefrost’s tabby fur to Rushstorm’s blue eyes.
He keeps his gaze on Eaglefrost as he answers: “StarClan won’t let me return.”
Quick as a hawk diving out of the sky, I slap Rushstorm’s paws away from where they lay on Eaglefrost’s flank. “You will not do this,” I hiss.
Rushstorm sighs. “Shadow-”
“Do you want to deprive our kits of both of their parents?” I snarl angrily, my pelt bristling.
“Of course not!” Rushstorm snaps back, his tail tip twitching. “They will have you.”
“Have you forgotten what has been happening down here?” I ask, my voice quivering. “I have a curse to break, Rushstorm. An ancient, messed up curse that came to ruin my entire family when my ancestor decided to murder her own kit rather than accept the consequences of mating with a different member of her species.”
“And you will break it,” Rushstorm insists, taking a step towards me.
“No, Rushstorm. I will die.”
Rushstorm goes still, his eyes unblinking.
“I will die breaking this curse,” I tell him, my words stiff as my throat becomes tight with emotion. “Assuming that I do break it.” I pause to laugh, running my paw over the ground. “And if I don’t, then I will join the rest of the she-cats like me in a fake realm that shouldn’t even exist, cut off from the rest of the world.” I fix my eye on Rushstorm then, swallowing thickly before I say: “Cut off from you.”
“You don’t know that, Shadowface,” he says quietly, his gaze filling with concern.
I shake my head, giving a short, cold laugh again. “My opponent is experienced beyond my comprehension, disgustingly intelligent, and very strong. I have no realistic chance of killing him. I never did.”
“But you have faced him before,” Rushstorm insists. “Surely you’ve learned something that can be used against him.”
I shake my head, my eyes downcast. “All I’ve learned is that I can somehow heal from a spinal injury. So I’m tougher than I think. But I have a feeling that he could have tried to kill me much more efficiently back then.”
Rushstorm tilts his head. “He hesitated?”
“No, he left me where he broke me,” I say, my eyes slowly rising to where Eaglefrost lies. “That was when the connection between me and Eaglefrost opened up.” I turn my head to Rushstorm, who watches me with curious eyes. “None of this matters. Either way I have to try, and furthermore you will not be giving up your afterlife in StarClan for Eaglefrost. Is that understood?”
Rushstorm gives a half smile. “You don’t even sound angry at me anymore.”
I shrug, settling down on my stomach and tucking my paws in to my sides. “I’m tired, Rushstorm. So tired.”
Carefully, Rushstorm pads to my side and settles himself beside me, pressing his face into mine where I can feel his whiskers scrape against my nose.
“Then sleep, I will keep watch for you,” he says gently.
I shake my head, though it feels more like a shaky wobble. “I can’t trust you not to do anything stupid while I’m passed out on the floor,” I say, leaning into his side.
He laughs, the sound rumbling in his chest. “Don’t worry about any of that now. Our kits are in a place where they can’t be harmed anymore, and Maskkit, Tempestkit, and Coldkit will be happy. I promise.”
I snort, but I feel the sweet release of sleep beginning to welcome me in its embrace, so I let my head fall onto his paws.
The last words I say to him are: “How can you promise me anything when you are dead?”
. . .
The next morning, I wake up early to the sound of bird song and a loud scuffle just outside the den.
My eye slowly opens, and I work up to sluggishly standing on wobbly legs, my sight adjusting to the dim light filtering in through the roots of the large pine tree. Across from me, Eaglefrost’s body still lies unmoving and cold on the ground, though a new collection of green and purple flowers has been painstakingly placed all around his body. They smell wonderful and completely annihilate the smell of decay.
A shout of triumph echoes into the space, and I smile, walking between the roots into the misty forest.
Outside I find Maskkit pummeling Rushstorm’s stomach with green fire enveloping her paws, her squeals of delight reaching my ears from where I watch several tail-lengths away. Rushstorm is grinning, his blue eyes glowing as he rolls to try to dislodge his daughter from his belly fur, but she persists, putting a few moves into practice that I recognize from my early training days with Darkmoon. Clearly, the red-eyed warrior found the time to teach her how to handle a larger opponent.
“When did you find out that you could touch spirits with your fire?” I call out to Maskkit.
She pauses in her assault of her father and grins, leaping off of him with a breathy “whoop!” before padding over to me, leaving Rushstorm lying on his back in the damp dirt, his amused eyes following her path.
“Just this morning, when he woke me up,” she says matter-of-factly, her white tail waving behind her. “I kind of panicked and threw a fireball at him.”
My eyes widen and I look behind her shoulder at Rushstorm where he gets up to shake out the dirt from his fur. “Really?” I ask.
Rushstorm laughs, walking steadily towards us. “Yeah, it was a great first impression on my part,” he says, winking at Maskkit. “Half-burnt fur and a high-pitched squeal.”
Maskkit giggles. “Just like a squirrel!”
Rushstorm looks at me, his ears reddening and a giant smile breaking through his easy smirk.
Laughter bursts from my jaws, and my vision blurs with tears.
“You’re making it worse, Shadowface,” Rushstorm mutters.
I shrug, flicking his face with the tip of my tail. “It feels good to laugh.”
Rushstorm’s shoulders slump and his smile eases. “That’s good to hear.”
I catch Maskkit squirming in place out of the corner of my eye as she looks between us, her eyes wide and full of wonder.
I sigh, moving my paw to the top of Maskkit’s head, rubbing her between her ears. “It’s time for me to go.”
Maskkit nods, her wide eyes becoming narrow and serious. “First you’re going to talk to Shadowhunter, right? Because she’s the one who…did all of this?”
I drop my paw from my daughter’s head, and give her the best smile I can muster. “Well, it’s complicated. But, yes, she did commit a crime that she never admitted to, and it is what set off everything else into motion.”
Rushstorm watches us cautiously, his tail swishing slowly back and forth across the ground.
“Will the others help us, mama?”
“I don’t know.”
“But you will make them listen to what you have to say about Shadowhunter. They have to listen!” Maskkit says, the fur along her spine bristling. “If they do then they will fight, I just know it!”
“But it’s another thing altogether,” I tell her, locking my evergreen eyes with hers. “To believe.”
Maskkit growls, “That stupid saying about seeing is believing is stupid. Believing should be seeing, by being able to understand and comprehend what someone is trying to show you.”
Rushstorm smiles, though it does not reach his eyes. “Evidence is key, Maskkit, to prove something is true.”
Maskkit huffs, lowering her gaze to the ground. “My mother has plenty of evidence.”
My heart warms, seeing how much Maskkit has grown.
Will I see her grow anymore?
“Either way, I must go,” I tell them. “I will convince our kin of Shadowhunter’s crimes, and hopefully rally them behind me. I won’t be able to get all of them to help, since having that many cross over would disrupt the balance of the realms, but at this point, even having one come with me would be an improvement.”
Rushstorm nods, a sly grin slipping through as he slides his gaze to Maskkit where she too mirrors his grin curve for curve.
I narrow my eyes, my ears twitching. “What?”
Maskkit hops in place, her worry and fear replaced by a giddy excitement. “Nothing! Have a safe journey, mother! Dad is going to stay here until one of our friends comes to find me, so don’t worry about me.” And with that she bounds away, her black-tipped tail waving in the air behind her as she vanishes into the hidden den.
Rushstorm chuckles, his grin now ridiculously wide. “She called me dad.”
“What was that look, Rushstorm?” I demand, my patience running thin.
Rushstorm bumps his nose to mine, his misty eyes sparkling. “Someone will have your back, just give him some time to wake up.”
Wait…wait…
“Good luck, my love!” Rushstorm calls as he brushes past me, following after our daughter. “Be sure you give our friend a proper greeting for me.”
“I’m going to kill you!” I snarl after him, stomping my paw into the mud.
“I’m sorry to inform you, but that cloud has drifted past!” Rushstorm then stops and looks over his shoulder, his cheeky expression making me see red. “Oh, and you’re welcome!”
“I’m not saying ‘thank you’!” I yell, though he has already vanished into the den.
“Untrustworthy, irresponsible, self-sacrificing fool!” I hiss, shaking out my fur as I walk away from the den and head for the Great Mountain. And yet, a grin finds its way onto my frowning face, and I let it grow with each hopeful step I take to end this nightmare.
|
|
|
Post by » ѕнαdσω ⚔️ on Aug 1, 2016 20:18:02 GMT -5
[ picture here ] Chapter 39 And they are given a choice
I’m shaking from shock. That much I can sense. That much I will let myself sense.
This is the way to push through tremendous pain: don’t focus on the details. Take in facts. Take in information. Do not pinpoint locations or assess when extreme trauma finds you. Let it wash over you. Wait for a break in your mental space. That is what I was taught.
But damn it all to the stars. I want to scream. I want to snarl. I want to strip away my own fur, tear away my own flesh; break my own bones if I can have some semblance of control over the waves of agony crashing against my body.
To think, after these many moons wandering this world with one eye on the flames within my soul, and the other on my heart to make sure my loneliness didn’t rot it away…I would still be idiotic enough to wish this pain upon myself, rather than watch the ones who showed me love suffer.
“You understand why I must do this. You are a formidable warrior, and your power over death will disrupt my plans.”
I grit my teeth, raising my eyes to the dark blurry shape looming over me. As my gaze shifts I can feel thousands of tiny claws ripple across my skull and through the muscles of my neck and shoulders. I moan loudly, my vision now swimming with fresh tears to further darken the fur below my eyes.
“I am sorry for the pain you are experiencing. I know what it feels like.”
How? How can you know this feeling and not be broken by it?
It feels like…
“Death, is far kinder of a curse, than pain.” I feel a feather light touch skim across my spine, sending up millions of burning flares where it passes over my fur. “You are not dying, Darkmoon. But your former apprentice will be very soon.”
More tears fall. I force my eyes to close and focus on that place deep inside, a place of strength and resolve. A grim place of acceptance.
Each breath I pull in feels like swallowing thorns, but I do it anyways, and speak.
“You…will…burn…”
A weight seems to lift from my veins, and my vision becomes clearer for a few moments. A few moments where the wrathful expression on Lionshadow’s severe face comes into focus.
He digs the claws of his right paw into the top of my head, sending evergreen fire skittering over my face.
I scream loudly, the sound echoing around us. Blood drips over my nose, feeling more like a river of ice on my skin than a stream of tepid liquid.
“That was the first time you screamed, battle mistress. I think I’ve finally found how to make you burn.”
. . . Shadowface Present Day
“Wolfheart! Cloudspots? Is anyone here?”
The makeshift realm where the souls of my ancestors reside…its dreary appearance makes it feel like I am shouting into a lifeless void. The true Realm of the Dead, with its vast hills and hissing sands, at least felt dynamic and not static.
“Hello?” My shouting voice echoes through the grey pines, bouncing off of dark grey boulders and weaving between bright grey grasses.
“Shadowface?” A voice shouts back through the ashen forest.
“Yes, it’s me! I’m here!”
The sounds of rocks clinking against each other and the vibrations of rapid paw-steps on the ground alerts me to someone running at me from my left side. I turn, letting loose a breath of relief as Wolfheart comes into view, her wolf-like appearance highlighted by the full silver moon over our heads.
She pauses on the edge of a boulder sticking out over the hill above me, her expression one of intense concern. “Is something wrong?” She calls down, her tail tip flicking anxiously.
I let out a weary sigh, shaking my head. “Not exactly. Where is Shadowhunter?”
Wolfheart narrows her evergreen eyes, the thick fur around her neck ruffling in an invisible breeze. “Your mother and I just brought her back…she told us more about the curse.”
“I will bet you a hundred pine cones that she didn’t tell you everything,” I say, jerking my chin at her. “Take me to her. And bring the others. They will want to see this.”
. . .
My ancestors all gather around the black, white and grey version of the Luminous Falls, their bodies and unearthly glowing eyes the only splashes of color among the scenery.
They part like the river I had once held back with my flames as I approach with Wolfheart in the lead, their gazes burning marks into my flesh. It is an odd feeling to feel such unease among your own blood, their very ghostly bodies providing an eerie intimidation that has followed me most of my life. But this time, knowing what I am about to tell them, their expectant expressions feel especially weighted.
Wolfheart stops at the edge of the pool that the falls spill into and motions with her tail for me to stand before them all. I do as she shows me, and I begin to scan the crowd of cursed she-cats, looking for Shadowhunter’s pale coat and cold eyes.
“Wait here. I’ll go fetch her,” Wolfheart murmurs in my ear, leaving my side and pushing her way through the gathered cats.
“Shadowface?” A familiar voice speaks up from the crowd. “What is this about?”
“Mother?” I breathe, finally spotting the familiar cat’s black and white spotted coat in the sea of pelts. Cloudspots pushes her way through the other she-cats, a few of them letting out hisses of annoyance.
Cloudspots squeezes through the front row, her face scrunching up as she gets whacked in the face by a fellow cat’s tail. “Yep, it’s me!”
I chuckle, taking the last few steps forward between us and burying my muzzle into her neck fur. “It’s good to see you.”
She purrs, her whiskers brushing against me as she smiles. “I’m glad it’s on better terms this time.”
I huff, pulling back to look into her gentle features. “Same here.”
A new voice interrupts my reunion. “What is this about wanting to see me?”
The she-cats all go still, their expressions visibly calming as Shadowhunter walks through them. A few bow their heads, while others brush their tails or muzzles against her sides in greeting. But surprisingly my mother’s gaze hardens with resolve at Shadowhunter’s appearance, and she takes a step closer to my side.
Trailing just behind Shadowhunter, Wolfheart watches me warily, her grey tail lashing back and forth as a spot is cleared for her and Shadowhunter in the front.
Well, no time to feel afraid anymore. No matter what they think, I will be content knowing that I have given them the truth.
“I wanted to speak with you,” I tell Shadowhunter, keeping my position on the sand. “In front of them.”
Shadowhunter’s ears twitch. “Well, I am here, and so is your family.” She sits, wrapping her pale tail neatly around her body. “I hope this time spent here is beneficial to you. I am afraid we have nothing left to offer you in terms of information. As you already know, our curse cannot be broken or cured.”
“I’m here to refute that fact,” I say, staying standing. “And many other facts that you have told us.”
Wolfheart’s pelt visibly lifts along her shoulders, her eyes digging into Shadowhunter’s back. Behind her, the others murmur, their gazes curious.
“Have you come across something important, Shadowface?” Shadowhunter asks, her tone calm and placating. “If it has to do with new knowledge about the curse then please reveal it to-”
“I’ve come to reveal you, Shadowhunter.”
Louder mutterings and even some hisses roll through the small gathering, and Shadowhunter’s only reaction to my statement is to look bored. “Reveal me? I assure you everything that I have on this curse has been shared, especially during these last few moons.”
I growl in frustration and turn my attention away from her, meeting the fiery gazes of generations of my family.
If she won’t be forthcoming then I’m not going to bother to interrogate her. This is about them having the opportunity to hear the truth.
“Shadowhunter, as I have come to learn and expect, will not admit to anything she doesn’t want to admit to,” I tell them, raising my voice so those in the shadows of the trees can hear me. “I understand that this is down to my word against hers, but I insist that you listen. If not for yourselves, than for my daughter, Maskkit, your descendant, who is next to shoulder this burden if you do not heed my words!”
At this the noise dies down, and expressions of sympathy, anger, and sorrow shine through them.
Good. Shadowhunter has not wrapped them up so tightly that I cannot reach them through our shared suffering.
I breathe in deeply through my nose. Then exhale. “I have brought Lionshadow’s spirit back from the Realm of the Dead. He can now be killed using the curses I bear.”
Gasps and cries of shock rumble up from the group, though a few look outright skeptical, and others appear empty of emotion as if they can’t register the hope I have given them.
“This is the Realm of the Dead,” an orange tabby she-cat shouts above the noise. “We would have seen him here if what you are saying is true!”
“That is a lie told to you by Shadowhunter.” I take a moment to glance at my mother, whose eyes do not look upon me, but rather stare daggers at Shadowhunter who watches silently from the head of the crowd. “The real Realm of the Dead is a desert wasteland, inhabited by other Cursed who have died before.”
“Wait…other Cursed? And a desert?” A scarred brown tabby she-cat says, her eyes widening. “We had a hole open up in this realm which seemed to lead to another filled with sand and…others like us.”
At this, doubt begins to surface on the expressions of the she-cats, their eyes moving between me and Shadowhunter.
Thank the realms for that encounter.
“I will admit to fabricating that lie,” Shadowhunter says, turning and facing her descendants. “I created this place in order to give you all a familiar home to reside in, secluded from the suffering the true Realm of the Dead gives. I thought it a mercy, but I understand if you all feel betrayed. I should have been truthful.”
Cloudspots growls at Shadowhunter, her pelt bristling. “Tell them the rest, Shadowhunter,” she says. “I know my daughter wouldn’t come here just to get you to admit that alone. There is more.”
Shadowhunter turns to face me, her eyes patiently questioning.
I growl, glaring into Shadowhunter’s eyes. “My mothers’ right. I didn’t come here just to reveal something so trivial.”
Shadowhunter’s calm demeanor begins to crack. A slight twitch of her lip. A noticeable ire sparking in her green eyes. A quick lash of her tail. “What else are you revealing?”
“The fact that you, Shadowhunter, not Lionshadow, are the one who placed this curse upon our family.”
Shocked yelling, petrified growls, and outraged cries erupt from my ancestors. Their reactions taste like blood on my tongue. I take a slight step back, feeling almost overwhelmed by their outpouring of emotion.
Now my mother turns to me, her eyes as round as the unwavering full moon above. “Shadowhunter did this?”
Wolfheart shakes her head, her claws ripping apart the grey pine needles beneath her. “Unbelievable.”
“Where is your proof for this, Shadowface?” The tabby from earlier speaks, taking a few steps in front of the crowd, anger flashing in her fiery eyes. “This is my grandmother you are talking about. The mother of Jadestar, my mother, who sacrificed her life so that I could have a chance. That my daughters and their daughters might have chances. Are you saying that all of that, all that we have fought for…is all a lie?”
Wolfheart stands and pads up to my right side, her stoic figure casting a long shadow before her. It is a show of support, but it is also to relay information. “That is Bramblecloud,” she murmurs in my ear. “Her father was Eaglecurse, if that means anything to you.”
My jaw goes slack, shock rolling through my gut.
Looking at Bramblecloud more closely, my whole body shudders at the similarities I see between her and Eaglecurse and Eaglefrost. She carries their overly large paws, broad shoulders, and lynx tufts. Yet her green eyes tie her fully to me. My family. My blood.
“Your father, Eaglecurse, helped me discover this information at great cost to his position in Starclan,” I tell her, noticing how now my voice wavers of all times. “He’s the one who lead me to the first seven of our kind where they told me the truth of our curse, of how we not only carry Lionshadow’s soul and power, but Shadowhunter’s as well.”
“Her power?” A petite white and cream she-cat spits, eyeing Shadowhunter with revulsion. “That’s what the yellow eyes mean, don’t they? The ones we have all heard about and seen in our nightmares. That comes from you?”
Shadowhunter growls, turning back to her descendants. “Shadowface is speaking nonsense now. All we have to do is look into each other’s eyes and see him there, our enemy! The enemy who put his soul and thus his curse into our bloodline without consent!”
“He didn’t give up his soul. You stole it from him,” I growl at her, not bothering to smooth my bristling pelt. “You stole it in order to protect yourself!”
Cloudspots hisses, realization dawning upon her face. “Cursed cats with the same power cannot harm each other. That’s what you told us,” she says to Shadowhunter. “You told us you killed him; that it was a mistake.”
“It was no mistake,” I continue, now beginning to pace along the sandy shore, the pond rippling with the shadows I cast upon it. “Shadowhunter had a plan to steal Lionshadow’s power by using the words we all know to be the words of our curse: On the day life gives, life shall be taken away, only to leave behind a green eyed soul in its wake.”
Hisses bounce in between the green eyed cats, their fangs and eyes flashing with ire and disbelief.
Bramblecloud still holds her stance at the front of the emotional crowd, her eyes resting firmly on Shadowhunter’s expression which is quickly losing its calm collected polish. A weariness is gathering in the matriarch’s eyes.
“What, do you claim, was her reasoning for doing this to Lionshadow?” Bramblecloud asks as those behind her quiet down.
I stop pacing, my heart hammering in my chest. This was the moment of truth. The moment when they would decide if I was truly crazy or was giving them a way out.
“As you all know by now, Lionshadow and Shadowhunter were mates, and as most mates do, they had kits. Two she-cats named Eclipsekit…and Shadowkit.”
At this, Shadowhunter’s eyes widen, then narrow to dangerous slits. “You dare-!”
“Shadowkit was born a natural cursed hybrid, having a yellow eye from Shadowhunter, and our green eye from Lionshadow. For whatever reason, this was trouble for Shadowhunter. Some kind of taboo of a kit being born with too much power.”
“Shadowkit was-!”
“Quiet, grandmother!” Bramblecloud snaps, silencing Shadowhunter’s snarl. “Let. Her. Finish.”
I nod curtly, taking a steadying breath. “Shadowhunter, despite being Shadowkit’s mother, saw Shadowkit as something to be…purged. Lionshadow, regrettably, retaliated with blood and trickery, but it was to take revenge on Shadowhunter for taking his daughter’s life. He now continues to hunt us as punishment for crimes committed by the she-cat standing before you.”
Silence settles over everyone, and I feel every single one of their breaths stop. And then, as if they were one animal, one predator, their eyes all hone in on Shadowhunter, who now visibly quakes in her sparkly white pelt.
“You…killed your own daughter?” Bramblecloud asks, her voice shaking.
Shadowhunter’s tail flicks back and forth. “If what Shadowface is saying is true, then I should have a yellow eye and a green eye to match my powers. Clearly, I do not.”
I grin to myself, keeping my expression serious and unflinching to my witnesses. “I can fix that.” I then make my way towards her, letting my green flame push out through the skin of my right paw.
Shadowhunter hisses, taking a few rapid steps back, her ears flattening to her skull. “You will not touch me!”
But then, on either side of the white warrior, Bramblecloud and a previously silent and watchful Shadowstar appear, shoving Shadowhunter down onto her belly as I approach, their claws unsheathed and glinting in the full moonlight.
“Forgive me, Grandmother,” Bramblecloud murmurs.
“We must know the truth.” Shadowstar looks up and nods to me, her green eyes unreadable even though there is a grim smile on her face.
I raise my paw and look over Shadowhunter’s pinned body to my family standing beyond. “Witness, my sisters, the lies unravel.”
Then, without hesitation, I press my paw against the right side of Shadowhunter’s face, letting my flames eat away at her ghostly-like body.
Shadowhunter screams and struggles, thrashing beneath our grip, but we do not let go until that misty net around her begins to melt away, and her true appearance reveals itself beneath my flame.
I pull my paw away, extinguishing the fire around my paw and shaking it, stepping back to let the others see what I saw in my shared vision with Lionshadow.
Shadowhunter, panting, tears streaming down long scars across her eyes, with two very bright, very vivid bi-colored eyes of green and yellow glaring up at me.
I raise my eyes to my ancestors, murder in all of their fiery, evergreen irises.
“I leave her to you,” I tell them. Then, with nothing more than a brief goodbye, I turn my back on Shadowhunter and walk away.
It takes but a few breaths, a few breaths of hesitation maybe, or an acceptance of fate before it begins. I let myself smile through the rising sounds of vengeful, screeching she-cats and the noise of one very vulgar death scream from the mouth of a liar, a thief, and a murderer.
I don’t look back.
. . .
Eaglefrost
First, I breathe in. Then I exhale.
I feel cold air circulate through my body, sending a tingling sensation down my throat. I cough, the first noise I make.
A small paw instantly presses into my shoulder, and tiny whiskers tickle my sensitive muzzle. “Eaglefrost? Eaglefrost, are you awake?”
Was I sleeping?
Secondly, I open my eyes.
And instantly I shut them tightly.
“What’s wrong?”
“Everything…everything is bright.”
A shadow falls over my eyes, and I open them once more to see Maskkit’s mostly black face taking up my entire field of view. She purposefully blocks out the light from outside so that it is easier for me to adjust.
I breathe in again, and my third action is to take in the scents of my surroundings.
Pine. A lot of it. The feeling of soft dirt and the cool sensation of some sand pushes against my body. It tells me I must be close to water, and under a pine tree. There is also a strong aroma of herbs. Someone must have been injured.
Then beneath that is Maskkit’s scent, which is just as fresh and pungent as the pine. But there…yes, Shadowface’s scent. It’s become very distinct; pine infused smoke, tangled with the heavy moisture of mist and waterfalls.
But unlike the other smells, Shadowface’s is faint. And getting fainter.
“Where is Shadowface?”
Maskkit’s green eyes glitter, her mouth set in a strict crooked line. “Jeez, do you ever take any time to think about yourself?”
My lips twitch into the beginnings of a smile, but I shut it down as I wipe my paw over my neck where I am sure a giant scar will be.
But there is none.
My eyes narrow, and I sit up, not feeling a single thread of pain or stretching, painful skin. I run my paw over my neck again, my heart beat racing as I try to find some raised bump, some scab, some missing fur; anything to tell me that everything I had experienced what seemed like moments ago was real.
Maskkit’s whiskers twitch, amusement glowing in her gaze. “You don’t remember do you? You died.”
I freeze, my heart stopping with me. Slowly, I turn to look at Maskkit with what I’m sure must be a comical expression from her perspective.
Maskkit chuckles. “My dad came and helped. He told me to tell you: ‘if you mess this up I’m going to vacate your body when you’re making dirt and you will forever be known as the tom who died in his own sh-’”
I lean over and move my tail over her mouth before she can continue that sentence.
“What did he do?”
Maskkit bats my tail away, her expression surprisingly calm and accepting. “He gave up his afterlife to bring you back. I don’t exactly know what that means, or where he went. A little bit before you woke up he told me it was time and then he just…well, he poofed.”
“Poofed?”
“Yeah. He poofed. Like, a cloud, or a rabbit when it sees you when you forget to check the direction of the wind.”
“OK,” I say wearily, my eyes sweeping the makeshift den, the roots of the pine tree pushing through the surrounding earth. “So where did Shadowface go?”
“She went to tell our family that she’s going to fight, and to try to convince them to join her,” Maskkit said matter-of-factly. “She told me to stay far away from the overlook. I think she’s going to fight him there.”
You got to be kidding me. There of all places?
I smile down at Maskkit, rubbing my paw over the top of her head. “Thank you, Maskkit, for watching over me. I…I’m sorry about Rush-”
“No!” Maskkit exclaims suddenly, her evergreen eyes wide. “No, don’t be sorry! My father was exactly as you told me, the bravest cat to ever exist. He brought you back because he believed it was the right thing to do. Darkmoon told me that if someone does something for someone else and that if they choose to do it despite the consequences, that you should never be sorry. Or else it ruins their memory.” Maskkit pushes forward, burying her muzzle into my chest, her voice full of emotion. “I was so afraid I was never going to see you again. I didn’t even get to say goodbye!”
My heart warms and becomes molten. I rest my chin on her head, putting one foreleg around her flank. “Darkmoon is a wise she-cat. I’m glad you are learning from her as your mother and I did.”
I pull away then, lowering my gaze to be level with Maskkit’s. “And if I have my way, you will not be saying goodbye to me or anyone else for a long time. But right now, I need you to go somewhere for me, so that I know that you will be safe.”
Maskkit’s jaw locks, but she nods, tears billowing up in her eyes. “OK.”
“There is a large, ancient pine not far from the old MountainClan camp. I’m sure you’ve been told where the old camp is, yes? It’s very tall, but very sturdy, and it’s far enough away from the overlook that you will be safe from the fight, but you won’t be so far away that you won’t be able to see. I need you to be my eyes. If you see Shadowface, for whatever reason, moving from the overlook, I need you to shoot up some of your fire, as big as you can into the sky in the direction that she is going. If she starts moving towards you, I want you to move as well. Keep your distance. It’s important that you do that.”
Maskkit sighs with relief, gratitude in her small smile. “Yes. Yes, thank you! I promise I will keep my distance and signal you until…until what exactly?”
I give her my most confident smile, anything that I can muster to put her at ease. “Until your mother and I come for you.”
Maskkit grins. “OK! I won’t let you down, Eaglefrost!” She quickly bumps noses with me and turns, about to go out through the entrance. But then she pauses, and looks over her shoulder, her white pelt faintly glowing. “Is the old tree significant somehow? I remember mom wanting to tell me a story about you and her when you were kits and you found an old tree. Is it that tree?”
I shake my head, not in denial, but in disbelief. Shadowface still remembers that too? That’s kind of embarrassing.
“Yes, that’s the tree,” I tell her, unsheathing my claws and walking up to one of the exposed roots. “It’s where she challenged me to climb for the first time.” Slowly, I run my claws over the bark, strips of pine falling away from them. I look up at Maskkit, knowing how distant my eyes must seem, looking so far into a past that seems more dream than reality. “And it’s also where she showed me how to find the ground again.”
. . .
Darkmoon
My screams echo around me. It sounds so loud that it feels like my ears are bleeding. I try to bite down, but every sensation is so overwhelming that the only way to relieve any of it is to scream and scream and scream.
But still, I use whatever information I can gather in this state of perpetual suffering. Thankfully, I am screaming, meaning I’m not losing enough blood to push me into unconsciousness. And thanks to the loud screams, I can hear it echo off of surrounding structures.
I’m somewhere enclosed. In a cave? Somewhere underground? In a thick growth of pines? On the shore of the lonely lake? I wish I could feel the ground, or taste the air, but the pain is engulfing most of my senses.
I have to be somewhere isolated, or else someone would have come to investigate by now…right?
“You could spare yourself, if you would just talk. Tell me your apprentice’s weaknesses, and I will make your end swift.”
I hiss, the pain loosening just enough that I can crack open my eyes and peer into the world.
Not enclosed. All I see is open air and grey sky.
“You are the one with the most intimate knowledge of Shadowface’s fighting prowess. Like every warrior who ever lived, she will have a weakness.”
I spit onto the ground. It makes a loud splattering sound, like rain on stone. Then the sound continues. Very light and soft, but there.
Rain. There’s rain. I’m exposed outside.
“Her only weakness…is you,” I hiss. “And she will be rid of you soon enough.”
I am suddenly dragged backwards by sharp, piercing claws. I scream, feeling fresh blood pool in the puncture wounds on my haunches.
Lionshadow leans over me, his evergreen eyes a torrent of flame and cinders. Tiny water droplets gather around the edges of the fur on his face. “She has no chance, battle mistress. You know the odds are in my favor.”
I pant through the pain, my eyes fluttering. “Then why…do you ask…about her weakness?” I gasp.
Lionshadow snarls, shoving me away roughly. I grunt, curling around my stomach where his weight had been most heavy.
“Maybe because I want to end it quickly,” he growls, his tail a lashing blur of pitch black shadow.
“Then go for…the kill,” I hiss, my eyesight slowly becoming clearer and clearer as our conversation continues on. “Fight her like prey…and she will die… like prey.”
Lionshadow laughs, his fangs flashing in front of my nose as he leans closer to my place on the ground. “That has to be the most obvious lie I have ever heard, Darkmoon.” He then stands up straight, his nose lifting to the wind, breathing in sharply.
I eye his legs from where I lie on my side, his limbs rooted there like a forest of grass waiting to be ripped away.
“She’s coming,” Lionshadow says, his voice eerily quiet as he scans what’s beyond my line of sight. “It seems getting rid of the portal on this overlook only slowed her down. She’s stubborn, I’ll give her that much.”
“You…have no idea,” I growl. Then, with a quick inhale, I lurch my hind legs back and then forward, sweeping them underneath his paws.
He does nothing more than grunt as he hits the rock, the rock that I now know is the overlook. The place where this all began for Shadowface.
I know there is no point in running. I am already too far gone given my injuries. My power is probably already mostly spent trying to heal them. But I still have my wits, and I still have my claws.
I scramble to his side on my belly, ripping out whatever is left of my red flame and wrapping it around my paws, digging my claws into his flesh like tree bark and pulling myself over him. He screams and thrashes, crimson blood welling up where I coax it to. I find his face, clamping my paw over his muzzle, and I extend my claws as far as they will go, using my weight to keep him pinned. Then I sink them in, pulling and tugging on the sensitive flesh of his eye lid and nose.
There is no grace or technique in what I am doing. This is simply payback.
And I’m relishing every moment of it.
“That was the first time you screamed, fallen warrior. I think I’ve finally found how to make you burn,” I snarl, showing no mercy as I go in to finish him off.
But then there is a screeching, like thousands of birds dropping dead from the air, the echoes of their death cries bouncing off of the surrounding rock. I cringe, pulling back, only to be hit fully by a tidal wave of green flame.
I only get a single breath to throw up a shield of my own fire, and hope that it is enough.
. . .
“Let her go, Lionshadow.”
“Those are some very poor choice of words, Shadowface. We are on an overhanging sliver of rock, after all.”
My eyes slowly open, though it takes much more effort than it did before.
“She’s not a part of this. This is just between you and me. No one else.”
“That I can agree with. But you have broken such promises in the past.”
“What will it take for you to release her?”
“Make her promise something to us, since she is clearly the only true and noble warrior here.”
My eyes widen a fraction more, and there, covered in light, sprinkling jewels of mist and raindrops, is Shadowface.
She takes on a battle stance, her legs spread shoulder width apart in a slight crouch, her tail held close to her side, her ears standing tall and alert. Even her eyes do not settle, they roam and assess everything around her as she speaks, just as I had taught her to do so many moons ago.
Shadowface…
“And what promise would a true and noble warrior make to a cat like you, Lionshadow?” She asks him, her voice scathing.
I feel the tom’s paw on my throat then, putting down considerable pressure, but not enough to choke me. The rest of my body feels numb, with tiny, kitten claws stabbing into my legs and belly.
“A promise of honor, of a death well deserved…and permanent.”
I hiss, the taste of bloody air bubbles foaming at my mouth. “No…Shadow-”
“She will not be bringing you back, if that’s what you are worried about.”
Lionshadow laughs, his rough voice echoing off of the rocks. “Ah, it is a shame that you were born into this family, Shadowface! I would have liked to witness you facing off against many more foes with that smart mouth.”
Shadowface gives a mock dip of her head, her glaring evergreen eyes zeroing in on me.
Hang on, her eyes seem to say. Just hang on a bit longer!
“Then let her go, and I’d be happy to continue amusing you in our own fight.”
Claws sink in dangerously close to the barrier of my skin, my lifeblood pumping away mere mouse-hairs away.
“She will not bring anyone back.”
A beat of silence, and then: “She will not bring anyone back,” Shadowface echoes.
“She will not interfere.”
“She will not interfere.”
Lionshadow grins. “Do you hear that, battle mistress? Keep this oath, and I will let you live.”
All I can do is moan, my energy far too spent to muster a response.
The weight of his claws vanish, and suddenly, Shadowface is grabbing at my scruff, grunting through her teeth as she pulls me away from him and to the opposite side of the overlook. It doesn’t take her long, given how small I already am on top of not eating for the past two days. Once she leans me up against the cliff wall, she finally speaks.
“Tell Eaglefrost that my kits are his. He will be a proper father. A good father. And you, you must promise me to train them all. Teach them everything you taught me, including the stuff about the realms and the cursed. Tell them everything, Darkmoon. Make them strong.”
“Sh-shut up, Shadow-”
Her face fills my view, a face that I have seen make expressions that every mentor secretly relishes in: from annoyance, to defeat, to excitement, to triumph…and even to grief. It is an understanding of the dynamic and ever changing world in that face. The face of an apprentice who came to know her obstacles, and who could overcome them.
“Thank you, Darkmoon, for always being there for me,” Shadowface continues, her eyes narrow and focused, her voice steady and unwavering. “After my mother died, you weren’t there to be my mother. You weren’t gentle like she was. But you were so much more. You taught me how to survive. How to keep fighting even when everything and everyone around me was my enemy. You taught me what it means to persevere. And you also taught me the importance of the relationships we make in this life, of how precious those lives are. Of how precious our own lives are. I am happy to say, that if I die today, I won’t feel regret. I could never regret dying for you, or for Eaglefrost, or for my kits.”
“I am growing impatient, Shadowface,” Lionshadow calls, his voice an answer and a challenge. “I will not wait much longer.”
“Keep your fur on!” Shadowface snaps, only looking halfway over her shoulder. “You’re already dead, you have all the time in the world.” She then meets my eyes, and she gives me one last small smile. “I guess it’s time to go see my family. Wish me luck.” And then, without another word, she stands, turns, and walks through the softly falling rain to where Lionshadow waits.
My paw reaches out to her, my vision blurring. You don’t need luck. You never did.
. . .
Shadowface
“Do you know what happens to a cursed, Shadowface, when their soul leaves their body?”
I don’t care! I want to scream, but I listen anyways, calmly walking towards Lionshadow where he stands at the edge of the overlook. Steam is steadily wafting from fresh claws marks on his face, eyes and nose where Darkmoon must have attacked him. His nose is cleanly split in two, and one of his eyes sags in the corner just a little bit more than the other. He would have been blinded by clotting blood if not for his curse.
“It’s a remarkable thing,” Lionshadow continues, raising one paw to wipe at his chest which is covered in tiny water droplets and streaks of his own blood. “Our souls are the curse that we bear, and so the curse needs a body to exist in. When that power, that essence, is fully ripped away from our bodies, the emptiness becomes too much for our vessels to bear.”
“And we explode,” I say, remembering when my grandmother died.
Lionshadow grins, the steam coming from his face lessening as his nose starts to pull itself back together. “Yes. One last fiery display as the last of our souls loosen their ties on our bodies. But then there is the spirit, the part of us that holds soul and vessel together. So, what happens, Shadowface, when you only have a cursed soul and a spirit?”
I pause in my steps, my right paw slightly lifting off of the ground. Beneath me, the circular portal that was used to visit my ancestors is split into several segments by seven, long and jagged claw marks. They stretch across the circle, breaking the circle’s edge, and tearing the tadpole symbol in the middle to shreds.
“I don’t know,” I murmur wearily, lifting my gaze to Lionshadow’s. I step over the portal, and continue walking at him.
“Think of the spirit like tree sap. Sap sticks to a lot of things, and it can become covered in sticks and leaves and dirt. Thus, like sap, our spirits will hold onto remnants of our living body and our cursed souls. So technically, Shadowface, my curse has some semblance of a vessel, and this is the closest to living that I will ever get. I must thank you.”
I pause again, eyeing him with scrutiny. Rain sticks to his pelt, and his breathing is clearly visible through the rise and fall of his flanks. His ears rotate, his tail sways lazily back and forth, and his green eyes glow like hot embers in his handsome and mostly healed face. Yes, it seems very much so that he is alive. He’s never seemed more like it than now.
Lionshadow laughs, his fangs flashing. “And let me be generous here, Shadowface, as I am feeling merciful today. Let it be known that a Cursed with a vessel is far more powerful than a wandering cursed soul.”
Yeah. I kinda expected that.
“But unlike before, you can be killed,” I say.
He dips his head in acknowledgement. “Oh yes, that is true. But can you do it? Can you really kill me, Shadowface?”
I unsheathe my claws, a small screeching sound echoing from my flesh as my soul pushes its way through the skin of my paws and engulfs them. “Let’s find out,” I hiss.
. . .
Eaglefrost
I’m running as fast as my newborn legs will carry me. Over rocks, under and over hills, leaping over fallen logs and forcing my way through thick brush. My eyes focusing in on the tiny, jutting rock that protrudes out of the side of the Great Mountain.
There, a bright flare of green arcs out from the overlook, turning the rain it touches to steam.
Faster, dammit. Faster!
Another fiery green flame shoots out over the valley as I finally arrive at the start of the rocky path that will take me to the overlook.
“Eaglefrost.”
I whip around at the sound of my name, my claws unsheathed, only to have my heart stop at who I see standing before me.
She blinks, her honey amber eyes switching to a feverish evergreen.
“Run.”
. . .
Shadowface
He ducks, turns, jumps, side steps and spins in such easily practiced maneuvers that I feel like I am an apprentice again, trying helplessly to pinpoint where Darkmoon’s tail will end up next.
I lash out flame after flame after flame, aiming them in creative ways: downward arcs, upward arcs, sideways arcs, diagonal arcs. Anything to put him off guard, but he persists, not even bothering to fire back.
I need to be more creative. More unpredictable.
I lash out with another sideways arc, forcing him to jump upwards.
Now!
With my left paw, I force my fire into the rock beneath me, sending it out into the stone in a direct path towards him.
He lands on his paws, just as a loud crack snaps into the air.
The end of the overlook buckles and begins to crumble.
His eyes widen, but there is a fierce smile on his face as he looks up at me. “Clever she-cat,” he spits. Then he leaps for me, green fire enveloping his paws and legs for the first time.
I sidestep as he comes down, making it just before large junks of rock go skittering down the side of the mountain, their contact with the surrounding rock and trees generating rumbling vibrations up the cliff.
Half of the old portal goes down with it.
I growl, ducking down to snap at his hind leg.
He retaliates, pulling back his leg and snapping it back into my face.
I grunt, falling into a roll. I then skid to a halt, only to have my hind legs spin off into thin air, and most of my torso goes with them.
Panicking, I plunge my fire covered claws into the rock, managing to stop myself from completely going over the edge. I hang there, my body wiggling in the chilly, moist air, my flames a bright green glow before my eyes.
A cruel laugh echoes off the rocks, and Lionshadow is there, looking down at me with an easy smirk. “I think you’re afraid, Shadowface. You have more power than you think. Generations of your family have been nursing not just one but two curses. Surely you can stand up to me?”
I pull up just enough to see Darkmoon lying unconscious against the far wall, safe from everything happening around her, and far from the cliff’s edge. I then raise my eyes to Lionshadow’s, giving him a pretentious smile of my own. “I don’t think it’s as much about standing, but about knowing the right place to fall.”
Lionshadow frowns, and in that split second of doubt I reach out and up, hooking the claws of my right paw into the side of his neck, and then I let go of the ledge, pulling him down with me to the valley floor below.
Chapter 40 And she fights her fate
Story here.
|
|
|
Post by » ѕнαdσω ⚔️ on Aug 1, 2016 20:20:52 GMT -5
Chapter 40 And she fights her fate
Maskkit Sitting in an ancient pine with the rain gently collecting on my fur, I try not to imagine my mother falling in battle.
My breath hitches uncontrollably when I let myself think about it for too long. What happens when she is gone? What happens when there is no one between me and the family curse that has destroyed everything that my mother knew, and has made my life so completely different from what it was supposed to be? My heart crumbles at the idea of taking her place.
Despite my quick study of the curse power that I have acquired, my inherited power terrifies me. It does more than terrify me…it horrifies me.
It frightens Shadowface too. My mother always had this look on her face when she watched me in my early moons. Like she was waiting for something. Sometimes I wonder back then if wariness was her default expression. If fear was her greatest flaw.
But now I know that it isn’t. Her family is her greatest weakness.
I’m killing her by simply existing.
A sharp hiss reaches my ears from the ground. “Maskkit! Maskkit, down here!”
I snap out of my dark thoughts, my eyes widening as I look down at the pine needle covered ground to see two small soaking wet figures: my siblings.
“We were told you would be here!” Tempestkit yells up to me, his tabby tortoiseshell fur spiking up in severe angles. Coldkit stands stoically beside him, her icy eyes roaming up and down the ancient pine and further up to my perch where her gaze lingers.
I frown. “What? Who told you? And how did you get away from Ashpaw, Nightfang and Witheredsong?”
Tempestkit grins. “It was dad.”
Coldkit smiles then too, her eyes wistful. “Rushstorm found us and told us where you were. He also talked to Ashpaw, Nightfang and Witheredsong about helping mother. They only let us go because they knew we would be safe.”
My heart flutters and I laugh, leaning down over my branch. So that’s where he went. Is he truly gone then, or can he still visit? “I got to see him too. I have a lot to catch you two up on!”
Coldkit scrambles up the pine, fitting herself right next to me. Tempestkit follows suit, taking a spot on my other side.
“Where is mom?” Tempestkit asks, his ears slightly folding to his head as he looks around at the forest.
I nod up to the mountain side to where a tiny speck of rock pushes out from a lower cliff face. There, tongues of green flame shoot out in random intervals, turning the rain around it to steam.
Coldkit’s eyes narrow, the spine along her fur bristling, while Tempestkit’s eyes take on a haunted look.
“She’s fighting,” I tell them, my voice wavering. . . . Shadowface
Throwing up a barrier of solid flame around me, I manage to soften my impact upon the rocks and snow beneath the overlook. The earth shakes and breaks apart as I make contact, the shock of the landing rolling intensely through my cursed body. Out of the peripheral of my eye I see Lionshadow vanish into the ground like fog evaporating in the sunlight. Without a true physical form, he can still walk through solid surfaces like a ghost.
I stand, the cat-sized crater around me smoldering with heat. Smoke pours out of the cracks in the rock that cloud my vision. I quickly fling out a small claw of flame, removing the obstruction.
My eye moves on a permanent swivel as I walk down from the scorching rocks and into the misty tree line. I keep my steps light, my muscles loose, ready to move, to strike, or to dodge at any moment.
A flicker of green illuminates the trunks of the pines to my left. I turn, my eye widening as that illumination becomes a giant fireball headed straight for me.
I dash to my right, ducking behind a tree trunk just as the fireball goes flying past. I peer around the tree, spotting Lionshadow stalking towards me several fox-lengths away. Only a heartbeat later does the ground shudder as his fireball hits the side of a boulder sitting behind me.
My whole body shivers with that impact, and I have to shake my head to remove the creeping thoughts of doubt and fear.
He is strong, but so am I, I remind myself.
Taking a deep breath, I sprint around the trunk, flanking him on his right side and using the boulders and trees to hide myself from a clear attack. His ears swivel towards me, his green eyes narrowing as he tracks my movements through the pines.
I find a sturdy looking evergreen to hide behind. There, I gather my inner fire into my right paw, funneling as much cursed power as I can into it. My heart sprints away inside my ribcage, making the process that much more difficult.
The sound of screeching birds echo in the forest, and then the rainy gloom around me lights up with an evergreen glow. I flatten myself to the ground, wincing as another fireball blasts through the pine I am sheltering behind, utterly demolishing it. I roll to the side as the top half of the pine comes toppling down, the wood smoldering from the impact.
Then, with Lionshadow in my direct line of fire, I turn and unleash my own attack.
It’s no fireball, but a clean crescent that sweeps from the sideways slash of my paw. It races towards Lionshadow, slicing into the surrounding trees, taking a few branches with it.
But Lionshadow does not look even a bit ruffled as it approaches him, and then shatters upon some invisible barrier around him.
I hiss in shock, willing my fear into control as I dive for another pine, only for it to be blown apart by another fiery attack.
My mind races as I reel in my panic. Why? How? I’ve hurt him before, why not now?
“Your curse has been cultivated well, Shadowface,” Lionshadow calls, his deep voice a near growl. “But it is not your own. It is my soul that you wield. Do you really think it could ever harm me?”
Is close combat really the only thing that works? A mix of claws and fire? I wonder, thinking back to the overlook when I had hooked my claws into the side of his neck.
I peer over the smoldering tree stump, the rain hissing as it makes contact with the green embers on the bark. I flatten my ears as Lionshadow steps over pine splinters and smoking pine cones as if it was just another normal stroll through the MountainClan forest. But there, yes, on his neck where I know I had sunk my claws in, the area is completely unscathed.
Dammit, what am I forgetting?
“I think this fight would be more entertaining if it was balanced, wouldn’t you agree Shadowface?” Lionshadow says loudly, his eyes flashing tauntingly with cool ire. Smoke and embers settle heavily in the air around us, making his form harder to see.
My nostrils flare, my eye sweeping the surrounding trees, rocks and brush in anticipation of some trick, or perhaps like at the river, another one of his possessed wolves. With that ability, he could possess the body of any living thing he wanted.
But what comes slowly and reluctantly walking through the evergreen embers and ashen smoke behind Lionshadow is no mere wolf or other poor creature.
It is a very alive, and very terrified Blackheart. . . . Eaglefrost I race through the MountainClan forest on legs not entirely my own. I let instinct and pure adrenaline guide me over boulders, under tree roots, and through shallow streams. With the ground saturated from the recent rain, I quickly gather chunks of mud, pine needles and pebbles on the bottom of my paws. I growl in frustration every time my dirty paws slip on the rockier paths. I need to be faster.
A bright green flame fires up overhead, arcing gracefully away from me in the direction of the lake. Maskkit has spotted them.
I urge my legs to go faster, to eat up more ground. I have to make it there before Shadowface is backed into a corner.
I can’t lose them both. . . . Shadowface “Let her go.”
Whatever sympathy I might have held for Lionshadow races away into a dark void. There, staring at me with fearful evergreen eyes, is my last surviving sibling.
“I’ll make you a deal, but only because I am feeling generous,” Lionshadow says, his glowing eyes roaming over Blackheart’s pelt. “If you kill her, I will forfeit my life to you. If you don’t kill her…well then she will kill you, I suppose.”
Blackheart sobs, her claws sheathing and unsheathing into the ground. The muscles in her legs stiffen and contract, as if she is trying to move away. Despite looking a bit skinnier than the last time I had seen her, she looks unscathed.
I return my attention to Lionshadow. “That’s not happening,” I growl at him, flattening my ears to my skull.
Lionshadow laughs, flicking his tail on Blackheart’s shoulder. “But it will happen. It runs in your blood: the capacity to murder your own kin.”
“I will not answer to crimes committed by my family hundreds of moons before I was born!” I snap, unable to keep the desperation out of my voice. “This fight is between you and me, remember? No one is to interfere.”
“Shadowface…,” Blackheart meows, her fiery eyes large and weary.
“We only agreed that Darkmoon wouldn’t be interfering,” Lionshadow hisses, his black tail lashing back and forth behind him. “Besides, this is not interfering. This is me simply evening out the playing field. Wouldn’t you like for this to be over, Shadowface?” He croons, his smile dark and wicked. “All you have to do is kill one more cat, and then I will be gone forever.”
“She’s my sister you fox-hearted coward!” I snarl.
Lionshadow shrugs. “You have already murdered one of your kin. Poor Snow didn’t get this kind of treatment…what makes Blackheart any different?”
Blackheart’s muscles stiffen again and she cries out, her eyes shutting tight as steam erupts from them.
I snarl again, advancing a step, only to have a line of green flame go up in between us.
“What was it that you said to Eaglefrost?” Lionshadow asks, his head tilting as he thinks. He walks forwards until he is only a tail-lengths distance away from me on the other side of the fire line. “Oh yes, I believe it was: Be they my mother, my daughter, or even my friend…if anyone threatens the ones I cherish, I will never forgive them.”
“Damn you, Lionshadow. Fight me!” I yell at him through the flames as Blackheart’s cries echo through the forest. “Fight me and let her go!”
The wall of flames drops, leaving Lionshadow standing before me without a barrier in between us, his intense eyes fixing on my one good eye.
“Would you have done it?” He asks quietly, menacingly, coldly. “Would you have taken the life of your own kit if she threatened you by simply existing?”
My vision blurs, the pain of his memories resurfacing in my own. “No. No, I would never-”
“Then prove it.”
I barely have time to react before a line of green fire is shot at me, and Blackheart begins her attack. . . . Eaglefrost “Eaglefrost! Stop!”
I halt, my breaths coming out in panicked gasps. I am so close. Turning around, I see Ashpaw running towards me through a path winding between two leaning boulders, her bright orange eyes wide and wild. “Eaglefrost! Where is she?”
I let out a steadying sigh, relief flooding through my limbs to see an ally. “She’s headed for the lake. I have Maskkit sending up flares in her direction from a safe place near the old MountainClan camp.”
Ashpaw slides to a halt before me, her jaw clenching as she speaks. “Nightfang detected Darkmoon’s consciousness nearby. I told her and Witheredsong to go fetch her just in case…just in case something goes wrong.”
My pet bristles at her indication. “I won’t let that happen.”
Ashpaw comes to stand at my shoulder, but she makes no move to comfort me. Instead she casts her gaze out in the direction of the lake, steam beginning to billow out of her grey fur. “Then let’s not waste any more time. Lead the way, Eaglefrost, and fill me in on what’s happened.” . . . It’s the noise that I detect first.
Bursts of high pitched screeching, like a murder of crows crying, or a rogue bolt of lightning streaming down from a stormy sky.
Following the noises are bright surges of evergreen light that give the nearby pines a sickly look to them. It’s not until Ashpaw and I clear the thickest group of them that we can finally see the origin of these anomalies.
Two sisters…fighting for their lives.
Dashing between the trees, Blackheart lashes out sporadically, bits of flame appearing and then falling off of her pelt as fast as the rain is falling from the sky. Her face is not just wet from the rain, but also from her tears. Her face contorts angrily with each uncontrolled attack that comes out of her. The pain so plainly written in every motion can’t be singularly aimed at the fact that she’s attacking her sister, but also at the sudden curse that’s taken her very will and ripping her body apart.
Keeping a safe distance several fox-lengths away within the tree line that leads to the pebbled shore of the Lonely Lake, Shadowface evades each and every attack. Her expression is tight and controlled though her one remaining eyes glows hotly, a mere hint at the turmoil hidden beneath. She takes great care to only deflect the evergreen flames coming at her with her own instead of aiming directly for Blackheart herself.
“By the Realms,” Ashpaw gasps, her eyes wide as she takes in the scene.
“What do I do?”
I feel Ashpaw’s eyes on me. “I’m stronger than Darkmoon in terms of our curses, but if Shadowface hasn’t been able to make a dent on Lionshadow yet…”
“What about someone who is immune to curse fire?” I ask.
“He killed you the last time you faced him, Eaglefrost,” Ashpaw hisses, realizing what I’m insinuating. “You can’t-”
“But I have you,” I tell her, desperation eating at my gut. “And he’s killable now. Please, if we can distract him, or maybe do some damage, it might remove his influence over Blackheart.”
Ashpaw shakes her head, her gaze doubtful, but she digs her claws into the ground as she speaks. “Well…my ancestors never learned anything from not trying it first, right? Let’s go.”
“And where, exactly, are you two going?” A familiar and menacing voice asks.
I spin around, claws out, bracing for the attack I know is coming. But just as Lionshadow’s green fire is engulfing my vision, an angry orange flame rises up to meet it.
A high pitched screeching sound grinds and tears at my ears drums as the two walls of flame collide. I yell, flattening my ears and crouching down on the ground as the orange flame continues to fly out of Ashpaw’s tiny body. She stands firm at my side, her eyes wide and furious as she locks them onto Lionshadow’s equally manic expression.
“Knowledge keeper,” Lionshadow spits, his claws flexing into the dirt.
“Code breaker,” Ashpaw hisses in return, her grey and black stripped pelt rippling in response to her flame. “You’re time in the Realm of the Living is up.”
Lionshadow grins, his flame, if possible, rising higher like a wave readying to engulf us. “Is it?”
. . . Shadowface
Blackheart cries out as another attack is flung toward me. I deflect it easily enough, but this battle is quickly wearing me down. All the energy I had stored and focused for Lionshadow is now being spent on this skirmish against my sister. I have to find a bloodless way out of this, and soon.
Then, out of the corner of my eye, I witness a large wave of green flame break apart several young pines. It forces me and Blackheart to a tense stop, our eyes locking onto the two bodies being flung from the explosion.
A small shield of orange flame softens their landing, but already another fireball is barreling down upon them. The orange and green light discolors their pelts, but even from here I can make out a smoky grey pelt with black tiger stripes, and another of pale brown and dusty spots.
It’s Ashpaw and…and Eaglefrost! I realize, joy and relief sweeping through me. But the feeling is short lived as I watch the two cats barely dodge the oncoming barrage.
I hear Blackheart gasp. Moving my attention back to her I watch as she freezes and the green flame around her blinks out. She struggles in place, twitching and tugging on her paws which seem to be stuck to the ground.
“Help them,” she cries, frustration and despair coating her actions and speech, her eyes swimming with pain. “Take me out and help them!”
I dash in before thinking it through, putting on speed. Blackheart’s flames flare up in response, but I manage to grab onto her with my claws before they are shot out.
“I’m not taking you out. But you might have a concussion,” I say to my sister. I then pull back and land a hard blow against the side of her skull.
She collapses onto the ground, her fire gone; her body loose and free. I take a few precious seconds to tug her to a thick mound of fallen pine needles under a wide tree. Then I race for Ashpaw and Eaglefrost at the other end of the battlefield. . . . Eaglefrost Only a moment ago, I had been crouching on the ground. The next I am flung backwards by a force strong enough to splinter pine trees where they had once stood.
I land surprisingly gently and roll a few times before getting back to my paws. But before I can shout a warning to Ashpaw, another wave of green flame starts coming toward us. Ashpaw is already down, screaming her head off. A tiny tail of Lionshadow’s flame licks Ashpaw’s fur, his power sending violent spasms into her limbs.
I run to her and shield my body over hers, hoping against hope that my immunity can somehow save us, but the next attack never comes. Instead there is a solid thump, the sound of popping and crackling, and the heavy smell of pine and rock and embers.
I lift my head, my eyes widening in awe.
Shadowface crouches before me, her muscles bulging and straining as she takes the full brunt of Lionshadow’s fire. Her tortoiseshell pelt ripples as her own flames rip themselves out of her, filling in the weakening gaps of her shield. She bares her fangs, a loud snarl echoing from her vicious jaws.
Lionshadow laughs, his eyes bright even through the wall of fire. “It has been many moons since I have had a real fight. I did not expect to enjoy it this much.”
With a final shout, Shadowface disperses the attack, the fire that had been pulsing out of her like lifeblood falling away into gentle, spiraling embers.
“Get out of here,” Shadowface snaps, looking over her shoulder at me. “Take Blackheart and Ashpaw and run.”
I open my mouth, readying for the brunt of her stubbornness when Lionshadow’s cackling laugh interrupts me.
He calms the flames around us with a slow sweep of his tail until they wink out. Only smoking grass and tree branches and a few fallen pines tell of what just took place.
“Oh, Shadowface,” he purrs, getting her to turn her head back to him. “You should know by now that the state of someone’s consciousness won’t hinder me. Awake or dreaming, I was always with you.”
Shadowface doesn’t deign to respond, but the rage on her face is palpable in the air. Steam begins to seep out of her fur again, and a green flame grows around her right paw.
Lionshadow mimics her, his grin seeming to grow longer and more unstable the more the fire over his paw grows.
I grab Ashpaw’s scruff and begin to drag her away even as she struggles, a few weak whimpers escaping her jaws. She’s not burned, but Lionshadow’s power over pain is affecting her regardless of what I see.
Shadowface’s paw gets lost in the glow of her evergreen light, and it’s only when the end of her flames are tickling her chin that she swings back her paw, making a move to unleash it.
And it’s far too late to shout out a warning once I see what Lionshadow is up to. It only takes a blink of an eye to watch Shadowface’s fire leave her swing…and for a dead-eyed Blackheart to dash in the way of it. . . . Shadowface “No!” A scream echoes mine through the pinewood, and there is my sister, glowing brightly like a fallen star.
Blackheart barely stands upright, her unconscious body on fire, her flesh peeling back like burning bark peeling away from a trunk.
“No!” I dash forward, reeling back as much of my power as I can, pulling it with desperate claws back into my skin. But it’s far too late. The damage is done.
Lionshadow laughs, his madness leaking into the air. I slide to a stop at my sister’s side where she has collapsed and pat down her fur, putting out the green flames where I touch them. I sob, my breaths coming out in panicked gasps as my paw pads come away bloody and clogged with my sister’s burnt fur.
“Blackheart! Blackheart!”
“How unsightly,” Lionshadow growls, his laughter dying away. “She’s not even screaming.”
What do I do?
Eaglefrost yells from behind me. “Shadowface!”
What do I do?
“Shadowface, snap out of it!”
What do I do!
Without warning, a warm yellow light washes over my vision, and I am temporarily blinded by a torrent of spiraling sunlight that hits Lionshadow directly in his chest, forcing him back several steps.
Once the glow dissipates, a strong, proud she-cat steps forward out of a portal of light, putting herself between me, my sister and Lionshadow.
“How unsightly,” Falconwing hisses, her foggy pelt wavering and pulsating in an invisible wind. “You’re still alive.”
Lionshadow scrambles to his paws, his black pelt smoking from the she-cats attack. When he meets her gaze, his evergreen eyes widen with shock and anger. “Falconwing?”
“It’s been hundreds of moons, Lionshadow,” Falconwing says, her radiant eyes narrowing. “I’m sorry I wasn’t there when Shadowhunter betrayed you. She killed my granddaughter and has been responsible for the deaths of many of my other kin, but you…,” she pauses, her expression twisting into grief and confusion. “You were an honorable warrior. The best of our kind…stop this insanity, Lionshadow.”
Then, dozens of ghostly apparitions begin to unfurl themselves from the trees and the ground and the grass and even from the canopy. They drop gracefully like falling leaves, their pelts varying in many shades and types, their evergreen eyes flashing with ire and determination.
My cursed ancestors surround us in a loose circle, their foggy forms just barely solid enough to block out the scenery behind them.
Unconsciously, I stretch myself over Blackheart, my heart beat racing furiously.
Lionshadow’s eyes slowly sweep over the she-cats gathered. “Where is Shadowhunter?”
“Dead. Her soul has been devoured. If there is anything left, it has gone to the abyss where her kind belongs,” Falconwing growls.
“Then where is my daughter’s soul?”
His question is so quiet that I can barely hear it, but the stillness that has come over him…he gives off the same vibe as the ancient pines that tower over us.
Falconwing sweeps her tail over my shoulder blades. “She is here, Lionshadow.”
I stiffen, shifting my eye to Falconwing.
What are you doing?
Lionshadow’s claws flex into the ground. “She is not my daughter.”
“When Shadowhunter stole your power, she also took your soul,” Falconwing says. “Your memories, your desires, your fears…all of it manifested inside of Shadowhunter’s line. Does it not make sense that your soul would try to re-create what was lost? A daughter who was taken from you far too soon?”
“You…you said that Shadowhunter had a scar on the right side of her face…was it…?”
“Unhealed?” Nighthawk meowed, bringing herself back into her nest with slow, stiff movements. “Yes, but the edges of the scar were blackened, as if she had been burned. I have the same kind of wound on my face, but you can barely see the burn marks because of my black fur. But the strange part is, I got this scar exactly five seasons ago in a small border clash with TundraClan. It should be healed and faint by now.”
Shadowhunter stands over Shadowkit, his daughter’s body lying awkwardly upon the ground, as if she had just been dropped. Around her sprang up a crown of blood, spilling from a claw wound which ran down the right side of her face and onto her neck.
I graze my paw over the black patch dominating the right side of my face, my paw dipping in where my eye once was.
“Do not try to trick me, Falconwing!” Lionshadow shouts. “Even if Shadowhunter is gone, even if the spitting image of Shadowkit stands before me with hatred in her eyes, it will never be enough!”
Falconwing’s eyes go around the circle of her kin, a silent message going in between each of them. And then, as one, they advance.
“Then so be it. You were once family, Lionshadow,” Falconwing says, her voice ringing out into the trees as she walks towards him, her bright, fiery soul screeching to life around her paws. “But we cannot bare your heartbreak any longer.”
And then, Lionshadow is lost in a torrent of green and yellow flame. . . . “She’s in shock,” Eaglefrost says beside me, his frosty eyes weary and grieving.
Flashes of green and yellow light blast through the trees, heating the air to an uncomfortable temperature. From our place next to a fallen pine, I can just barely see the shapes shifting through the trees. Bodies of my ancestors still fly through the air, some of them getting engulfed by Lionshadow’s fire as they land. Even against a small clan of cursed, Lionshadow prevails.
I lift my paw from Blackheart’s flank, checking her wounds for the hundredth time in the last few minutes. They still bleed in certain places, especially on her shoulders and back where most of her fur has been burned away.
White hot anger races through my veins, and the urge to run over and jump into the fight becomes almost unbearable. But I know I need to rest, to gather my strength before I can even attempt to take Lionshadow on again. This little bit of time that my ancestors are giving me is precious, and I don’t plan to waste it.
“At least she is unconscious from my blow earlier,” I tell Eaglefrost, my tail tip twitching anxiously as I press fresh moss onto her shoulder again. “Hopefully she was never aware of the pain.”
For a moment, it feels as if I am talking to no one. The sounds of the fight echo in my ears, ringing loudly and playing with my senses. After a long stretch of silence, he then speaks ever so quietly.
“Shadowface.”
I look up, my eye meeting Eaglefrost’s. He looks calm and strong, two emotions that I cannot conjure up at this moment in time. Even after being brought back from the dead, he manages to have a clearer head than mine.
“You don’t have to do this,” he says. “We can find another way.”
I sigh heavily, my eye stinging from the smoke filling the air. “There is no other way.”
“You’re no match for him.”
I look away, hating the way he stares openly at me. “I know.”
“It’s a fight you can’t win.”
“I know.”
“You know, or you don’t care?”
I lift my gaze to his once more. “Would you want to leave this to Maskkit? To her kit?”
“Yes.”
The white hot anger returns. “What-?”
“They will be stronger than you, one day,” he says, his tone of voice annoyingly practical. “They can train, prepare, and can be much more informed than you ever were. You can give them a fighting chance by living.”
His eyes remain unflinching as I growl at him. “I told you, I will not let my daughter go through the same madness that I did. She’s already experienced far too much as a kit and it will haunt her for the rest of her life. And you-you want me to wait it out so that she can clean up this mess instead of me? Eaglefrost, I can’t-”
Suddenly he’s there in my face, and I can’t escape. I shut up as his icy eyes bore into mine with a kind of feverish light. “I don’t want you to do anything,” he says, his ears twitching as he looks over my face, his expression pained. “I need…I need you to-no, I don’t need anything from you either.” He sighs, his eyes turning into ice shards. “Listen, forget what I said. Just stop using the word ‘can’t’, because the Shadowface I know could never understand what it meant in the first place.”
I snort, using the action to shake off his intense expression, a small smile twitching to the surface of my muzzle. “I admire your attempt at pep talking, Eaglefrost, but I think you should leave it to Darkmoon.”
Eaglefrost exhales, closing his eyes, looking a little awkward for once in his life. “Yeah…”
I chuckle and lean forward, pressing my nose firmly against his. It seems only natural to do so. His eyes widen slightly at my closeness, but then they narrow in laughter as the contact makes a hissing sound from our difference in temperatures.
“Don’t worry, I know what you’re trying to say,” I tell him, pulling back slightly, keeping our gazes level. “You can try again after I pummel Lionshadow into the dirt.”
His eyes glow a bit, the blue turning a subtler shade of sea green under the unnatural light of my evergreen eye. “Sounds like a solid plan.” . . . “Are you ready, granddaughter?”
I raise my head from where it had been resting on my paws, the smell and taste of smoke now a permanent fixture in the MountainClan woods. And there, standing before me in all of her intimidating splendor is my grandmother, Nighthawk.
I balk, shock rolling through me at her appearance. Gone is the sickly gleam in her evergreen eyes, and the grey hairs around her muzzle have vanished. She stands tall and proud, the white fur underneath her eyes and on her chest glittering like snow.
Her eyes roam over my pelt, and then they venture to the ground where Blackheart lies. A shadow passes over her face, and her mouth thins to a grim line. “Apparently I’m the longest lived out of our family,” she says. “I don’t understand it…but I hope you all will be just as lucky as I.”
“I will try my best to give us that chance,” I reply.
Nighthawk nods, her black tail whipping back and forth. “Then are you ready, daughter of Cloudspots?”
“I am.”
“Then come. There are not many of us left to hold him off.”
I pad over to her, my heart beat racing inside of my chest. I look over my shoulder, watching as Eaglefrost slowly stands from his crouch next to Blackheart’s fallen body. He nods at me, his jaw working in place as if he wants to say something more, but his hard eyes are nothing but determined as they watch me walk away from him.
I follow Nighthawk past the last few pines still standing, and return to the open clearing where I had been fighting earlier. All around us, ashes fall and collect on the ground, coating rocks and grass and ghostly bodies.
I snap my head at Nighthawk, but she just shakes her head. “Don’t worry about them. You must focus on the task before you.”
The task she speaks of stands at the ready near the thickest piles of ash, the grey mulch coating his black legs and stomach. Around him standing in a loose semi-circle are Falconwing, Shadowstar, Wolfheart and Cloudspots. All of them breathe heavily, and each bear injuries varying from a few scratches to a twisted leg.
Everyone else has been taken out…only the strongest stand. Do I have any chance?
“Rest now, sisters,” Nighthawk speaks, her voice carrying over the sounds of the crackling green flames dotting the ground. “She is ready.”
Lionshadow laughs, though it is a breathy sound now. “Finally.”
Falconwing growls, her left foreleg hanging uselessly from its socket. “Don’t sound so eager.”
“Have you learned his patterns, granddaughter?” Nighthawk hisses in my ear.
I watch wearily as my mother helps Falconwing off the battlefield, with Wolfheart limping close behind them. Shadowstar lingers, her green eyes sweeping the bodies of her fallen kin.
“Barely. He’s unpredictable.”
“And what has Darkmoon taught you about unpredictable opponents?”
“She taught me that there is no such thing as an unpredictable opponent.”
Nighthawk smiles, though it does not reach her eyes. “Good. She has taught you well.” She nods at Lionshadow who tugs shards of tree bark from his paws, spitting them out onto the ground. “He has a sadistic nature, but at his core he is a proud tom who was once a renowned warrior of MountainClan. When he finds you weak or lacking, he will keep his distance and use ranged attacks of flame to toy with you.” She turns to run her eyes over my back to where the dent in my spine can be seen. “And when he feels threatened or cornered, he will use brute force.”
I nod, swallowing loudly as I commit the information to memory, running through all the training I had received on such opponents.
“And granddaughter.”
I meet Nighthawk’s gaze, realizing that steam is already starting to rise from my pelt without having to prompt it.
“He is far stronger than you,” she says, her eyes like glaciers. “Don’t get cocky.”
I nod, my lips twitching. She sounds so much like Darkmoon.
She leaves me then, taking Shadowstar with her.
Lionshadow flexes his shoulders, his paws digging into the ash dusting the ground. “Ah, just you and me, then.”
I give him a smirk, letting some confidence show that I don’t have. “You did want it that way, right?”
Then his paws are coming off of the ground, and he’s flying at me with streams of green fire crackling behind him.
I jerk backwards in response, kicking up pine needles and ash in my haste to dodge.
His right paw reaches out for my face, his claws wrapped in flames.
Using my backwards momentum, I let myself fall onto my back and watch as his smoking, fiery form goes over me and lands with a surprisingly loud blast behind me.
“Yes, leap across the entire clearing at the speed of a full sprint, that’s fair,” I mutter under my breath, rolling over and standing. My heart hammers so furiously in my chest that I can feel it in the pads of my paws. I barely have time to relocate Lionshadow before he comes flying at me again out of the smoke.
I don’t dodge in time.
He catches me in the shoulder, carrying me to the other side of the clearing and slamming my body into the ground. I gasp, inhaling ash as it spirals up around me. I still remember my training though, and manage to tuck and curl myself into a ball, preventing him from following up with a deadly belly or neck blow.
In reply, he kicks me hard before I can roll away. I feel my back crunch against a pine tree and my legs go wide, exposing my stomach once again. I choke and cough on ash, my back and ribs screaming in pain with each breath.
He storms up to me, landing a few stunning blows on my stomach before grasping me by the skin on the back of my neck and flinging me away again.
I land on top of a ghostly body and it quickly dissolves into a pile of ash, cushioning my fall, but also caking me in the smell of burnt fur.
Stand up. Stand up. He’s coming for you.
I grit my teeth and get to my paws just as he reaches me, his eyes burning brighter than a raging forest fire. He lashes out with a quick strike that I manage to duck out of and counter, my paw landing solidly on his cheek.
He laughs, my blow nothing more than a harmless breeze. He ignites his left paw and swings it into my shoulder, sending me flying once more.
He’s using brute force, but I can’t get far enough away to shake him. What do I do?
I roll and struggle to stand. My whole spine quakes, and my right hind leg feels suspiciously numb. I wobble to the nearest pine and huddle behind it, gritting my teeth as a new pain in my left shoulder becomes prominent.
“Having trouble, Shadowface?” Lionshadow calls, his voice scathing.
I growl, my claws flexing. I try to lift my left foreleg, hoping that I haven’t broken anything in the shoulder region. Thankfully, I quickly deduce that it has only come out of its socket. All I have to do is put it back in place.
“Do you really think hiding is going to save you?”
“Shut up,” I hiss, grabbing the middle of my left leg in my jaws. I breathe in and out generously for a few seconds before I give it a harsh tug, my fur muffling my scream.
“You are done fighting, I can sense it,” Lionshadow says, his voice bouncing off of the pines still standing around the clearing he has made. “Why don't you let me finish what you should have done when you stood on that cliff? I promise to make it painless. You deserve that much.”
I look up, taking note that the pine I am hiding behind is quite small and skinny and weak. Weak enough for me to work with.
“I’m done listening to you mock me,” I snarl, gathering my fire into the center of my chest. I back up a few steps, moving my fire up around my head like another pair of ears.
This could be really stupid or accidentally genius.
Then, like the rams and elk that migrate around the valley, I run full tilt into the tree, butting my head against the middle of the trunk.
The tree snaps and then groans, and then begins to fall.
I leap onto the trunk, spying a surprised looking Lionshadow through the falling branches. His eyes widen even more as he spots me riding the tree down onto the ground, and on top of him.
He can’t run away in time, so he is squashed underneath the tree’s higher branches, making him a sitting target.
And pine makes great kindling.
I spread my flames over the tree, letting it consume every pine needle and every strip of bark that traps Lionshadow in a natural cage. The last I see of him is him struggling to untangle himself as the fire rolls over his head.
I leap down from the fallen tree and stand back, watching the fire grow. I peer into the flames, but see no sign of Lionshadow among them.
Where is he?
Many tense seconds pass. I wait and wait, too apprehensive to walk up to the tree to check for his presence, and too paranoid to walk away.
“I admire a warrior who uses their environment to fight their opponent. But you made a mistake: you should have used a larger tree.”
I spin around, my eyes widening in shock and fear. Lionshadow struggles to stand before me, his hind legs twisting awkwardly, clearly broken. One side of his face has been crushed, and he barely stands straight. Yet, as I watch, his body begins to crack and let loose copious amounts of steam, and the injuries begin to heal themselves.
That’s-that’s not possible! It took me days to fully heal my spine…
He cracks his neck and then narrows his eyes at me. “Surrender to me.”
Fear threatens to swallow me, but I hold my ground. I dig my claws into the ground, and urge my fire to wrap around me.
“Never.”
He sighs. “So be it.”
A force like none other I have ever felt rams into me from the ground. It’s evergreen fire, and it envelops me in a tight grip before it sends me flying at a speed that blurs the trees and the grey sky. Then I hit a tree, and I go through it…and the tree goes through me.
Blood floods my throat and my mouth, and my vision blurs and starts to dim. I realize in that moment that I had been a mere plaything, a source of amusement, and that my opponents’ true strength still lay hidden.
The last thing I see before darkness takes me, is Lionshadow slowly walking toward me, starry tears dripping from his soulless eyes. . . . Eaglefrost Suddenly, it’s hard to breathe, and I feel piercing pains all throughout my body, like I’m being impaled on sticks.
I choke and cough up blood, my eyes widening as I watch the crimson liquid sink into the dirt.
“Eaglefrost? What’s wrong?”
“I-I don’t know. It feels like-” I gasp and cough up more blood, my body bowing over the earth.
Cloudspots lowers herself to look into my face, her evergreen eyes wide and anxious. “Did you get hit?” She straightens and looks over her shoulder. “Nighthawk, can you-?”
“You are Shadowface’s Guardian, aren’t you?” An ancient voice asks.
I look up, wincing as the imaginary wounds tug and pull on my flesh. Falconwing looks at me grimly, her yellow eyes glowing through the misty rain.
“They haven’t been through the bonding ceremony,” Ashpaw chimes in. Besides a few bruises, she came out of Lionshadow’s attack just fine. Now she sits next to Blackheart’s unconscious body, her orange eyes weary and tired.
I hack up more blood, my vision blurring.
“Good,” Falconwing says, turning her head away to look through the trees. “Then you won’t die from her wounds.”
A silence settles over everyone.
I swallow my blood and look up at Falconwing, my vision fighting to regain clarity. “No. This-this has only happened once. And she was fine.”
“Her spinal injury,” Ashpaw comments quietly.
“She was fine!” I snap, blood bubbling out of my mouth.
Cloudspots’ eyes become fierce and demanding. “A spinal injury? She survived something that major…? And now you are-no. No.” The fierceness in her eyes dims, and she steps back, her head slowly shaking in denial. “Eaglefrost, what does it feel like? Is she-?”
I don’t listen, and I don’t bother to respond as I get up and walk away, my pace picking up with each and every new sensation I receive through my bond with Shadowface.
A bond I can feel unraveling.
. . . I shove through the last few bushes on the edge of the tree line, but quickly slow my pace as I see the state of the clearing before me.
A small pine lies on its side in a smoking heap with shallow gouges spread on the earth around it. Branches lie broken in half with their ends covered in black soot. Much of the grass is just as brown and dead as the older pine needles covering the forest floor.
Beyond the carnage Lionshadow walks woodenly towards a larger pine, his back facing me. I follow his eye line to where, in the middle of the trunk, a cat-sized hole has been blasted open. And hanging limply within is a mass of tortoiseshell fur and orange tabby stripes. Limbs stick out awkwardly with splinters of bark piercing through them at different intervals. Blood drips ominously from the tree, covering it like sap.
It’s dim enough inside the trunk to hide her face, and for that I am grateful as I collapse back onto my haunches, my heart beat slowing.
I should be screaming with those wounds. I should be choking on my blood, drowning in my pain and paralyzed. But on the way here, the feeling of death had become…numb. Faint. Far away. The bond…is gone.
Shock rolls through my veins, freezing every function and command in its tracks. I register that the colorful fur and white paws are hers, I know they are, but I can’t put her name to them. I can’t acknowledge that she’s there, and that I’m here.
I don’t think I can walk closer and look upon her face. I’m too afraid to break.
I slowly lower my eyes to Lionshadow, her murderer, who is only a few fox-lengths away from me. He stands still before her corpse, not moving, and breathing.
Cold, dark rage fills me, my vision narrowing on the back of his neck. I crouch and slink forward, slithering between the bushes, but just as my front legs clear the leaves, I am put to a stop by a firm tug on my tail.
I pull back, kicking at the cat who dares to stop me, only to have Darkmoon’s famous glare fill up my entire field of view.
“Idiot!” She hisses, grimacing as she drags me back into the bushes by her claws. “What are you going to do? She’s gone, Eaglefrost.”
“Let. Go. Of. Me.” I growl, fighting her for every mouse-tail lost.
Darkmoon snarls low, keeping her head below the bushes as she speaks. “I am too injured to be doing this! I shouldn’t have to explain how Shadowface would feel about you running heart first, head last into a suicidal fight.”
“I said, let go of me Dark-!”
“She’s dead!”
“Then do something!” I snap at her. “Use your curse, bring her back to life, and we all can fight him together!”
“You’ve seen what he can do. We are not strong enough. No one is strong enough,” Darkmoon hisses, glaring at me. “And I made a promise not to interfere. I won’t resurrect her.”
Anger like a white hot blazing trail from the sun scorches through my chest. “Who cares about promises? You’re a coward if you refuse to bring her back!”
She shoves my shoulder roughly, her crimson eyes tired and weary but still burning like fresh embers. “I am no coward, and you will do well to remember who you are talking to,” she snarls, her tail lashing back and forth. “Shadowface told me before she ran off that she wanted you to father her kits if something were to happen to her. Are you saying that promise means nothing? That if we were to run out there right now and die, that it will still be ok because we weren’t cowards?”
The anger dissipates like melting ice, leaving much slower than it came.
Me? She wanted me to…?
I turn to face the pine tree holding her body through the bushes, my heart shattering into thousands of jagged pieces.
“Are you going to leave her flesh and blood alone with her curse, Eaglefrost?” Darkmoon asks, her voice soft.
My vision blurs and I work my jaw in place, grinding my teeth until I can feel pain through my gums.
“Damn you, Shadowface,” I mutter, the sound more of a quiet broken cry. “Damn you.”
Darkmoon gently lays her tail along my back, staying quiet as I continue to mutter and curse Shadowface’s name, hoping that she might just wake up and rebuke me for thinking she could ever die without me by her side.
“Mother!”
I jerk out of my grief and shock and anger. Instantly I find the source of the voice in the tiny five moon old Maskkit who has run into the clearing where Lionshadow stands.
“No,” I hiss, getting to my paws. “No, no, no.”
“Stupid kit,” Darkmoon growls, her eyes for once large and apprehensive. “Where are her siblings?”
“Go find them,” I tell her, keeping my eyes on Maskkit. “I will take care of her.”
Darkmoon hisses in warning. “Eaglefrost-”
“She’s my responsibility now,” I interrupt, soaking in the words. “Shadowface would haunt me for the rest of my days if I didn’t protect her daughter.”
Darkmoon sighs and nods, tapping my shoulder with her tail tip before vanishing through the brush, her gait a bit uneven and unsteady.
“That’s my mother!” Maskkit cries, her entire body shaking with shock and the force of her tears.
Lionshadow slowly turns to face the young she-cat, his body eerily still and calm.
“What did she ever do to you? What did she do to make you want to kill her?” Maskkit sobs, her evergreen eyes glowing like fireflies.
Lionshadow remains unmoving, his gaze unwavering from the crying kit.
“Maskkit!” I hiss, trying to grab her attention.
Her ears twitch, and her wide green eyes look over her shoulder, spotting me in the brush. “Eagle…?”
“Maybe they are right...this insanity has gone on long enough.”
Maskkit turns back to Lionshadow who speaks quietly and roughly, his eyes endless lakes of grief and exhaustion.
He breathes in, his expression hollow. “You will be the last daughter I kill.”
. . . Between Realms
Shadowface
I feel warm water lapping up against my stomach, gently tugging on my fur and pushing my body side to side in a rocking motion.
I open my eyes to see an endless body of black water. Beside me, ripples coming off of my flank glow in a pale white light. I slowly bring up my front paw above the water, and watch in amazement as the droplets rolling off of it turn into white embers of flame.
The sound of pebbles falling over stone echoes in the empty space, and a few fox-lengths in front of me more of the water ripples outward with a white glow, illuminating a giant, circular platform made out of rough, glittering black rock.
Slowly, I wade my way towards it, the water becoming shallower and shallower until finally I step onto the platform’s gritty surface.
The rock itself has its own light source. Millions of tiny specks of light twinkle up at me like the thousands of stars in the night sky. But that glow is soon overcome by two figures on fire.
“It’s good to see you again, Shadowface…though I wish it was in different circumstances.”
The first cat to hold the curse of pain smiles at me, his features cast in the same shadow as before, his green fire wrapping tightly around him. Beside him, the ancestor of all curses of fate stands with her fire wrapping only around her paws, her yellow eyes standing as bright points on her dark, indistinguishable face.
“You will have to choose between rebellion and pain. You will know when the time comes. You will be seeing me again.”
“It’s good to see you too,” I tell him honestly. “Both of you.”
“We will not waste your time,” the yellow-eyed she-cat says, flicking her tail tip to the center of the platform. “We can give you the strength you need to return to the Realm of the Living once you choose.”
A screeching sound like frightened birds or lightning crackles to life, and in two spots opposite of the center point, two different colors of flame roar to life.
I gasp, awe and anxiety filling my gut.
“This is what remains of your soul, now that Lionshadow’s has been removed thanks to your death,” the tom meows. “As we explained before, you do have your own curse of pain, but as you can see…it is smaller than your true heritage: the curse of fate.”
I can see it, my soul, split into two colorful, dancing flames.
On the right, the curse of pain roils and curls in on itself in violent bursts. It’s about as tall as a small pine, and as wide as the pool under the Luminous Falls. It’s larger than I would have thought.
And on the left…a small, warm sun glows. The fire of fate curls up in spiraling, majestic circles. It’s just as tall as the ancient pines, and maybe even a few cliff sides. And the width…easily just as wide as the Siberian River.
“How much space did Lionshadow’s soul take?” I ask quietly.
A beat of silence, and then: “His was…substantial.”
“Tell her, brother.”
“I don’t think-”
I turn to them, lowering my ears to my skull. “Tell me.”
The she-cat sighs, shifting on her paws. “Split your original soul in half, and it’s about an even split between the two of you.”
“Half?” I say with alarm. “Will I even be…me when I return?”
“It may sound like a lot, but I promise,” the tom says, his voice reassuring and gentle. “You still have a soul that is entirely you. The size of it doesn’t matter.”
“But the size relates to the amount of power, right?” I persist, realization dawning upon me. “Even if I choose the bigger flame, the stronger curse…it won’t be enough to defeat him…will it?”
Sorrow, regret, and sympathy fills their gazes.
“I’m going to die anyways, aren’t I?”
“You don’t know-” The tom begins, only to be interrupted by his sister who says, “Yes.”
Fear and anger threatens to swallow me up, but I beat it down, refusing to let it drown me. I take a few deep breaths, letting my calm find me again.
“You don’t have to go back,” the tom speaks again softly, taking a step towards me. “You are already dead. If you wish to rest…we can let you pass on.”
I growl, holding my ground. “No. I have wished for death many times, but now I have a reason to live.”
The she-cat nods, her eyes gleaming with understanding. “This chance is better than no chance at all.”
I nod, taking a breath in and exhaling, looking at my two options. “I guess it’s time to choose then.”
They are both silent behind me as I walk up closer to the two fires, my body seeming to hum with electricity as I near them. It is a warm, welcoming feeling to be in their light. I do not feel fear or pain or sorrow. Only…life.
The choice is obvious.
I begin to walk toward the yellow fire, its heat washing over me like a wave of pure joy and serenity. My heart rate races as I get close enough to touch it.
But…I pause…and look over my shoulder.
The green flame jerks in spasms, long talons of it licking at the ground and the black sky. It is ferocious in nature, almost begging to be released from where it sits in the darkness.
It was terrible, living with it inside me…and yet…and yet because of its power…my power…I was able to save myself up to this point, and save others as well. I was able to meet others like me, to connect, to change…
I sigh, my eyes dropping to a puddle on the sparkling platform beneath the green flame, and there I see something I haven’t seen since I was six moons old.
Staring back at me where my evergreen eyes used to be, are a pair of ordinary, bright amber eyes.
Eyes that I have chased and clawed after since the moment I fell from the overlook.
A gaze that is untroubled, unmade, unlit…uncursed.
They say that the eyes are windows to the soul, that through them, all your deepest secrets can be revealed.
But what about the eyes that are empty, that are soulless? Is it as easy to see what is inside them as it is to see inside another’s?
What if those eyes, the eyes you thought you knew so well, were not even real?
What if they belonged to someone else…something else?
I tear myself away from a reflection I can no longer recognize, and I know what I must do.
I step into the circle of yellow flames, relishing in the warmth and the power that spirals down to me and fills every pore and bone and follicle of fur.
“We honor your choice. Now you may return to the realm of the living,” the tom says, his eyes grim as, across from him at the other side of the platform, a giant stone door with intricate carvings of two feathery, scaly beasts circling each other slowly opens.
The yellow flame now surrounds me in a bright halo, my soul finally back in its rightful place and repairing what has been lost and filling in what has been stolen. I start to walk toward the door, testing out my new power on the ground, watching it heat up the rock with little effort.
As I pass the green flame, I speak. “Thank you, for what you both have done for me.”
The two cats dip their heads. “It was our duty,” the tom says, his green eyes warm. “Maybe one day we will see each other again.”
I smile. “Maybe it will be a lot sooner than you think.”
And then, without hesitation or fear, I lunge for the green flame, wrap my teeth around it, and rip it from the starry platform.
“Shadowface, no!”
I don’t turn around to look at them, knowing already what they must think. Instead I bolt for the door to the Realm of the Living, stealing back the part of my soul that I never wanted, but now realize has become a bigger part of me than I ever wanted to admit.
I let out a fierce laugh as the door slams shut behind me, the yellow and green embers of my soul leading me back home. . . . Eaglefrost The ancient pine that holds Shadowface’s corpse cracks.
The crack starts just above where her body lies, and races up past the branches and the leaves and out of sight, until it rattles the few brave birds that had been sitting in the canopy, forcing them to take flight.
Then the tree groans and sways ever so slightly, just enough to know that something is disturbing it, and it’s not the wind.
“Eaglefrost, move!”
I whip around, watching as Darkmoon sprints into the clearing, grimacing as ribbons of red flame shoot out of her and surround Maskkit in a protective bubble.
I sprint out of the bushes, sliding in next to Maskkit and standing over her as the last of Darkmoon’s barrier falls into place.
“What’s happening?” I hiss as the sounds coming out of the tree become louder.
Lionshadow ignores us all, turning away from us and facing the tree, his tail lashing back and forth.
“I don’t know, but that tree is putting off a lot of heat.” Darkmoon joins us in her shield, her breaths coming fast and hard. “We need to run back into the brush where I left the other kits.”
“Is it mother?” Maskkit asks, her green eyes wide and bloodshot from her tears. “Is she alive?”
Then, suddenly, a pulse of heat and light shoots out of the tree in a ring, washing over Darkmoon’s shield with a loud screeching cry.
Darkmoon is knocked back, her eyes wide. “What-?”
I look behind us at the tree, and my gut twists at what I see.
Shadowface’s once still foreleg twitches, her paw sheathing and unsheathing her claws. Cracks continue to echo out, but now they sound more like tiny bones snapping than large chunks of bark cracking apart.
Then, her leg shoots out, gripping the side of the tree, dragging her claws down the bark, leaving behind deep gouges that smolder bright red.
“Get out of here!” Darkmoon snaps. “It’s too dangerous here.”
“Take Maskkit and the others and run,” I tell her. “You’re too injured to be here yourself. I’m going to find a safe spot where I can see what’s going on.”
I expect Darkmoon to snap or say something about my recklessness, but instead she nods and scoops up Maskkit, hauling her away with a quick limping gait, disappearing into the surrounding brush and taking her shield with her.
With one brief look around, I spot one fat pine that still stands close enough to give me a clear view of the clearing. I sprint for it, nearly getting knocked over by another heat wave from the tree. I claw my way up, for once not trembling with the silly fear of heights.
As I watch from my new perch, the ancient pine splits vertically, half of its trunk toppling to the forest floor. The hole where Shadowface’s corpse is has now been cleaved open, and within it more cracks and pulses shoot out, increasing in speed and intensity. Bits and pieces of jagged bark fall like fallen leaves to the forest floor in a bright covering of blood and white smoke, and I realize that Shadowface’s body is pushing out the wood imbedded in her flesh.
Is she…is she really…?
Finally, the other half of the tree trunk leans until it touches the ground, crushing other smaller trees beneath it. And there, on top of the wreckage of the pine, stands a single figure wrapped in smoke.
“Impossible,” Lionshadow hisses, backing up slowly, his black pelt bristling.
The smoke dissipates, and Shadowface stands tall and proud on the broken tree stump, looking rather gleeful, and very much alive.
I laugh, shock and joy rolling through my body.
Her left eye is no longer evergreen, but a bright sunny yellow, and her right eye that had been missing has now been replaced by her old evergreen iris. All facial and body scars have been healed it appears, as even the wound around her missing eye on her face is gone.
“Did you miss me?” She calls down to Lionshadow, her smirk infectious and dangerous.
Lionshadow snarls, his expression lethal and mad. He summons a large ball of evergreen flame and throws it up at her, not wasting any time in trying to kill her again.
With a quick lash of her tail, Shadowface deflects the fireball and sends it hurling back at Lionshadow. It all happens within a blink of an eye, but Lionshadow disperses his own attack as soon as it returns to him, his eyes wide.
Then, Shadowface leaps from the pine, landing on the forest floor with enough force to crack the earth. Green and yellow flames spew forth from her pelt, blasting away everything in her path.
I barely have enough time to leap to another pine, managing to latch onto a branch by my claws. I look over my shoulder as I hang there, watching as the trees before me go up in flames.
. . . Shadowface A rush of heat and embers crackles within me as I demolish the clearing, and I witness my power flowing unchecked into the earth with reckless abandon.
It feels so freeing, like an unleashing.
I find Lionshadow in the rubble, a fiery shield surrounding him. A shield I easily shatter with my claws.
He snarls, lunging for me through the settling dust and ash.
I dodge and counter, kicking him in his flank. Bones snap at the impact, but neither of us slows.
Pines topple around us as I continue to combat him, the landscape turning from evergreen forest to a wasteland of colorful flame and embers.
I need to take this someplace more fireproof.
I run into him, flaring lights of green and yellow flaking off of me as I push him southward, crashing through trees and boulders as if they were merely piles of leaves.
He shouts, his claws digging deep into my shoulders, drawing blood as I force him onto the pebble shore. But my new body heals the wounds and stops the blood as soon as it occurs. Only smoke leaks from me now.
Finally, we come to a stop, both of our legs trembling as we push against one another. The waters of the lonely lake wash up against our legs, barely caressing our bellies. The cold stings profoundly, much more than it ever had before.
Lionshadow growls at me, his eyes bright and feverish.
I snarl back in response, feeling melting embers and smoke drip from my fangs.
I shove, harder and harder and harder until he gives.
He flies backwards with enough momentum to go skittering across the lake’s surface like some small bug before he splashes down hundreds of fox-lengths away in the deepest part, his dark body sinking under the waves.
I move my flames over my paws and use it as a buffer to walk on the lake’s surface. I carefully make my way over to the spot where he went under, keeping my eyes on the depths below. Around me, the valley is quiet, cold and misty. The rain hasn’t lessened, but the heat from the forest fire behind me is enough to bring the humidity of the lake up a few notches, causing me to sweat.
Bubbles climb to the surface, and then he’s shooting up from the depths, letting loose a ferocious roar as he pushes through the water and flips me into the air.
I gasp as the world spins uncontrollably around me, the lake going skyward and the grey clouds going underneath me. Then all I see is a blue-white wall, and then I smack into it with so much force that my entire body vibrates with it.
Seeping cold penetrates my fur and skin, and I realize I have been thrown up on the GlacierClan side of the lake where, true to the clan’s name, a glacier stops at the water’s edge.
I grunt, pulling my limbs free of the ice, hating the pressing, solid cold. It feels like its sapping me of heat and power just by being near it.
Below me, Lionshadow pants, his eyes full of flame and death. “I should have killed you moons ago!” He shouts, his voice echoing off the icy wall of the glacier. “I should have buried you in a tomb!”
I shiver high up on my tiny icy perch in response to his words.
“But this…this will have to do,” he finishes, breathing even heavier. Then, before I can figure out what he’s planning, he rears back his head and releases a giant green inferno from his jaws at the glacier wall beneath me.
I panic, digging in my claws and preparing to leap from the glacier, but a booming sound rumbles beneath my paws, and the entire glacier quakes.
I lose my balance and tumble into the water, gasping as the cold waves go over my head. Lionshadow continues to spew his flame as I swim upward, trying to get my paws back on the surface of the lake. He only stops when the entire top layer of ice on the glacier collapses and begins to crumble.
Then, the rest of the glacier gives way. Another avalanche, but instead of snow and rock, it is a much more volatile mixture of debris and ice, and it has an entire lake to make waves with.
I wrap my flames, both green and yellow, around me as tightly as I can and dive, clawing at the water in desperation to get away from the death Lionshadow has unleashed. . . . Eaglefrost “Now that you know what you are, it is time to tell you how you can help Shadowface have the happy ending.”
Lightfeather’s voice echoes in my mind, and my brain starts racing as memories resurface.
Lightfeather leaned forward and whispered into my ear. “Lionshadow stole a trophy from the lake, and trapped it where it fell. Remove the rocks that hold back the Siberian River when he fights Shadowface on the Lonely Lake, and his coveted prize will rise from the depths and take its vengeance. Do this only when he is in proximity of the lake, otherwise it won’t work, understand?”
How I am only remembering this now should worry me more, but I hastily slide down the pine anyways, and land ungraciously onto the ground.
I sprint for the river, angling myself so that I will run into its mouth. I’ve never been to this part of the forest, as technically the mouth of the river curves into PineClan territory, despite the fact that we use it as our border.
I arrive, skidding on the pebbles that line the trickling water. There, between the lake and the river, a line of rocks blocks the major flow of the river, creating a shallow pool that spills over the sides and into the lake.
I sigh, achingly aware that Shadowface is fighting on the Lonely Lake, probably running on it too, and here I am feeling annoyed that I have to move a bunch of boulders to maybe, possibly make a change in this fateful fight.
“This goes against all logic,” I mutter to myself as I plunge into the pool, heaving my shoulder into the first rock and giving it a rough push. “But none of this makes any sense anyways.”
Thankfully, the rocks are deceivingly light and are easy to move with some prodding. It doesn’t take long until I am on the last rock, pushing my upper back and flank into its rocky face. It topples down onto the lake side with a loud splash, sinking onto the lake bottom.
Then, like a tiny firefly, something small begins to glow in the river.
I lean forward, narrowing my gaze at it. It seems like nothing more than a tiny light blue spec, until it grows and grows…
I shout in alarm, thrashing through the water to reach the bank. Just as my paws touch dry ground, the river behind me roars to life, and a massive wave barrels through, flowing into the lake at unnatural speeds.
A gentle, warm voice whispers in my ear.
Thank you, my love. I understand now. Wait for me. . . . Jadestar I wait in the dark waters no longer. I have been released, and now I hunger for vengeance. . . . Shadowface I cough and choke up water, gasping like a drowning fish on the lakeshore.
A few tail lengths away from me, Lionshadow washes up, his black pelt water logged and pressed flat to his body. After a few moments he too chokes and vomits up water, his legs trembling beneath him as he tries to hold himself up.
Large chunks of ice lay in disarray around us on the pebbles, their surfaces reflecting the sky and the ground, a muddy mash up of greys and whites and faded greens from the far away pines. To my right, a smaller piece shows a reflection of me lying on the rocks, my fur soaking wet and my new bi-colored eyes blazing with the force of my power.
I rally myself, putting one shaking leg onto the ground after the other, getting myself to at least sit up and take in the situation with a clear view.
Lionshadow is standing, a bit unsteady, but standing. He tries to walk forwards, but his legs prove less than adequate and buckle beneath him, leaving him to awkwardly limp toward me.
I groan, my hind legs quaking as I too stand and start shuffling towards him, my flames screeching to life around me.
His flame flickers to life in little spurts, bouncing against the pebbles like raindrops. But before we can get within striking distance of each other, a large shadow falls over both of us.
We both pause and look up, fat water droplets falling onto our faces.
I growl. “What the-?”
A giant mass of water towers above us holding together the shape of a majestic cat with a thick tail and fox like face. Water drips down the bulging shapes of muscles and the curving planes of fur like it is shedding skin after skin, trying to return to the lake from once it came. But it cannot escape, and it is instead being forced into submission by the glowing spirit within the body of water.
Liquid lids open to reveal swirling pools of sky blue irises. The eyes glare down at the beach where we stand, zeroing in on our shivering, wet figures.
“Lionshadow.”
The voice is commanding, confident and feminine, booming off of the rocky shore like rolling thunder.
I look at Lionshadow, who gapes up in shock at the she-cat before us. “Jadestar…”
“I understand now, how it all happened,” she said, her water tail slowly waving back and forth. “I have come to finish what my descendants have been unable to: give you a proper death.”
Lionshadow trembles, his legs slowly sliding backwards, distancing himself from the she-cat before him. “Death?”
Jadestar rears up, water rising up from the lake to fill in her shape. “A gift.”
And then she dives down onto Lionshadow, who quickly throws up a barrier around him. He screams, his eyes wide and desperate as Jadestar’s water form falls and falls down around him, encasing him in a bubble of roiling water. He loses his footing in the rushing waves, his barrier extinguishing in her grasp. She lifts him up, stealing his air and rolling him like he’s in a turbulent storm.
I don’t dare move, watching from my place on the ground as the tom I had set out to kill slowly drowns before me.
Moments pass, and finally Lionshadow’s body stills to slight twitches, bubbles rising from his open jaws. Jadestar dumps him onto the shore, letting his body slide into the cover of the small pines and brush dotting the beginning of the tree line.
She takes a proper cat form once more, becoming normal sized and taking shape a few tail-lengths away from me.
“There is still enough life left in him for you to…say your peace.”
I look up into her eyes, eyes that feel so familiar, and yet so strange.
“Thank you…I…I have heard so much about you.”
She smiles, a bit of a smirk really. Her tall ears twitch on her head as she looks at me, and her tail sweeps watery curtains on the ground a few times before she speaks. “And I saw your eyes in a nightmare…how strange that we finally meet like this.”
“Ye-yes…?”
Jadestar chuckles, her eyes sweeping the shore. “Do not thank me. Thank our guardian.”
Realization dawns upon me. “Eaglefrost freed you?”
Jadestar’s brow raises. “Eaglefrost? I quite like that name, but Eaglecurse will always be my favorite of course. He is my mate after all.”
I laugh. “That makes so much sense now.”
Jadestar’s eyes narrow with amusement. “Does it?” She smiles, her form beginning to change into mist before my eyes. “I have taken Eaglecurse’s memories from Eaglefrost, so he should be free of his own nightmares now…and Shadowface?”
“Yeah?”
“Give him an eagle’s feather tomorrow. It’s the anniversary of the day you two met.” . . . With Jadestar gone, I walk into the pines, breathing in the scents of moss, rock and waterfalls, though now on the breeze flies dark pigments of ash; the aftermath of my fight with the fallen warrior.
I find him lying on his side, eyes halfway closed on a thick patch of pine needles beneath a young tree. He doesn’t move when I sit down beside him, he simply moves his eyes up to mine, his breathing shallow and weak.
“I remember…talking to you…in the Realm of the Dead.”
I lower my head a bit, hanging on his every word. “That’s your spirit talking.”
He frowns, his handsome face for once not distorted by anger or revenge. “Must be…because every single other part of me wants to tear you apart.”
“It’s nothing new,” I assure him, surprising myself with how relaxed I am being.
Lionshadow snorts. His eyes still haven’t left my face. “I want you to do it.”
“Do what?”
“Take the killing blow.”
I look away, focusing my attention on the boulders of ice on the shore. “Why? You are going to die anyways.”
“I deserve it.”
I turn back to him, seeing that his gaze too has gone off into the distance. “I deserve to die in so many painful ways…in all the ways I have killed others,” he says.
My claws sink into the earth. “You do.”
His evergreen eyes move back to mine, the fire and glow in them dimming.
I breathe out, lowering myself onto my stomach, tucking in my paws and wrapping my tail around me. “But there has been enough death, and I have learned that revenge feels…pointless.”
His expression becomes one of intrigue. “Pointless?”
“Has it not felt that way to you? Like an endless cycle? Even when you want to…take revenge on yourself, for things you have done?”
Lionshadow swallows, his flank gently rising and falling. “Yes. Sometimes it felt…like there was nothing else.”
I nod, licking one paw and drawing it over a gravel crusted ear.
He smiles. “Grooming yourself now? I did not realize you needed to clean up when someone is dying. Is that a new custom?”
I snort, continuing my awkward grooming. “No, I just don’t know what else to do.”
Lionshadow laughs, though the sound is rough and wheezing. He coughs, spots of blood appearing on the greenery beneath his muzzle. “You do not have to stay.”
“I will,” I say simply. “You have haunted me my entire life. It only seems fitting that I get to annoy you as you die.”
“Fair enough,” he says, his eyes crinkling with amusement.
It doesn’t take long. As the rain gentles into a misty dew, his breathing begins to rattle and randomly hitch and stop. I lay beside him, not moving or touching him or providing any physical comfort. I simply stay and keep him company.
“My daughters…were the most precious things in my life.”
I look at him, the green of his eyes now flat and plain. No more does a fire burn there.
“They must have been great,” I tell him. “My own kits scare me sometimes.”
He smiles, but there is little energy behind it. His gaze is far away, remembering a time long gone. “I might have failed to protect Shadowkit…but I am glad I stole Eclipsekit away. She did not have the normal clan life like I wanted for her, but she still grew up…and had kits.”
“That’s all we can do as parents. Try and put them on the right path. The rest is up to them.”
He nods, just a small movement of his chin in the dirt. “I never saw Shadowkit again, even after all this time going between realms…never once have I gotten to talk to her, or even see if she passed on.”
I swallow down the oncoming tears threatening to cloud my eyesight. “Maybe you will finally find out now,” I say hopefully, truly meaning it. I take a few deep breaths through my nose, turning my eyes away from him. “Is there pain? Do you hurt?”
There is only a small intake of breath, and a whisper of a chuckle. “Pain I will embrace, but fate I will push aside no longer.”
There is a long, gentle sigh, like a leaf finally finding purchase on the ground…and then silence.
My breath hitches, and I turn to look at him, finding his eyes are shut, and his chest is still.
I slowly stand, shock, relief, anger and grief rolling through me like a landslide. I don’t know what to do with so much emotion, with so many complex feelings.
“Father!”
I freeze, turning around.
A ghostly, miniature figure of myself with my bi-colored eyes bounces in place, her face lit up like she’s just uncovered the most exciting secret ever. Before her, Lionshadow materializes into the same misty, starry pattern. His evergreen eyes glow from within, and they widen in pure shock and joy as they spot little Shadowkit wiggling in place before him.
“Shadowkit? You’re here…”
Shadowkit giggles. “Of course I am, father! I’ve been waiting for you!”
He grins. “Have you now?”
Shadowkit tumbles up to him, tenderly touching his nose with hers and leading him away from the clearing. “Yeah! Now we get to play together, like we used to!”
My throat closes up as I watch them fade into the trees, their laughter and smiles playing out into the next realm.
I then turn around to Lionshadow’s body, and see that it has crumbled into ash and dust.
“Shadowface!”
Eaglefrost runs through the brush to my right, leaping over a small rock before he stops beside me, his frosty eyes wide and worried. “Where is he? Is he gone?”
I smile, laying my tail on his shoulder. “It’s over…he’s gone.”
Shock and excitement breaks over Eaglefrost’s face, and he cracks a wide grin. He actually has the audacity to tackle me into the ground like an overgrown kit, leaving me breathless, but laughing despite it.
“Get off me you big fur ball,” I hiss, batting him away. “I might have super healing powers now but everything still hurts!”
“Yeah, I know!” Eaglefrost says, rolling away from me and springing to his paws. “I can feel it.”
I roll my eyes. “It really seems like it.”
“Mother! Mother, look!”
I sit up fast, my eyes immediately falling on my kits as they come tumbling into the destroyed clearing with Darkmoon limping closely behind. The kits slide to a halt before me, all three of them bursting with energy and excitement.
Tempestkit pushes Maskkit forward between him and Coldkit, pointing over and over again to her face with his tail. “Look, look! Her eyes!”
I gasp and lean down, resting my paw on top of my daughters head.
“Is it true, mom? Are my eyes normal again?” She asks.
This time, I let my tears flow. Staring back at me are a pair of beautiful, misty blue eyes. The same eyes that used to stare out at me from Rushstorm’s smiling face.
“They’re your father’s eyes,” I say, my speech slurring from the force of my tears. “They are exactly like his!”
Maskkit cries out, jumping up onto my chest and tucking her nose into my neck. “You did it! You really did it!”
I hug her to me, my heart full.
Darkmoon smiles, looking exhausted and worn, but happy and alive. “That was quite a fight, Shadowface,” she says, her crimson eyes affectionate. “I’m proud of you.”
“Thank you, Darkmoon.” I wipe my tears away against my foreleg, letting Maskkit slide down and run around with her siblings across the empty space. “You taught me well.”
“And there is always more to teach…now though, with your new power, there might be things you can teach me.”
I laugh. “I feel like I should be scared.”
Eaglefrost joins in on the laughter. “Please don’t include me.”
Darkmoon’s eyes widen in a mocking way. “Too bad, I was going to suggest you be the kindling to keep us warm when we practice late into the night.”
Eaglefrost’s ear flatten to his head. “I think I’m good.”
I snort, shoving his flank playfully with my paw. He smiles, his frosty eyes meeting my fiery ones without fear.
“So, I don’t look too weird with these eyes, do I?”
Darkmoon shakes her head while Eaglefrost continues to stare for a moment before speaking. “They are a bit unsettling.”
I frown and growl at him, and he laughs backing away a step.
“I’m kidding. They resemble who you are now, so they don’t look weird,” he says, his eyes seeming to look right through me in that same intense way they had before. “They just…belong.”
I smile, a weight lifting from my shoulders as the laughs and smiles spread and bloom between us. I can’t remember the last time I felt this right. This…happy.
I look down at my right paw, watching the peeking sunlight play with the white fur on it. With a single breath, I summon forth a small green flame above it that dances and swirls and plays with the air, seeming like its celebrating being freed from the darkness of that place I ripped it from.
Even after all this time, I still chose to take it, despite knowing the repercussions that will and must follow from such an action. But I know, deep in my gut, that it was the right thing to do. Not only because it is a part of my soul, but because in some small way, it saved me.
Besides, what is a curse but a blessing in disguise? THE END
Dedications
This tale is dedicated to the readers: story lovers, book nerds, and fan-fiction fanatics. Without you, I would have not made it here. So thank you, all of you. From the original Erin Hunter Message Boards, to our new home at the Warrior Cats Role Play Forums and beyond. You will always have a place in my cursed heart.
The Final Author's Note
[ coming soon ]
Want more of the CLANS OF THE VALLEY world?
If you enjoyed CURSE, then great news! It's part of a series! No, no. No sequels or prequels in the traditional sense. The Valley is just one VERY SMALL part of this universe. There are loads of other places to explore with just as many interesting ( and fiery ) characters to meet!
Here are my recommendations based on how you might be feeling after finishing CURSE:
Had enough of the valley, but not the characters? Then check out DARK SIDE OF THE MOON, a companion novel to CURSE that features Spottedmoon and her journey through the realms of the afterlife! Notable characters include Hadiya, Nathaniel, Snow, Darkmoon, Eaglefrost and Shadowface!
Still feeling nostalgic, but ready to meet some new characters? Then keep an eye out for THE WANDERER, a prequel to CURSE with a whole new peek into the CLANS OF THE VALLEY world. You will be starting off in unknown territory with Shadowface's father, Pan, as your lady killing guide. But do not fear! After you get past the new cursed, the Skull Desert, a couple of Earathskins and a friendly...bear? You will be on your way into the Valley to see characters like Cloudspots, Darkestday, Maskstar, and even a young Darkmoon!
Ready to toss aside the cold, mountainous Valley and the characters who prowl within? Well aren't you a trailblazer! Coming soon to a forum near you, expect to see some eye catching visuals in the short story THE SLEEPING GOD. This takes place outside of the Valley and in a pool of strange and quite superstitious characters...
And finally, if you are just not ready to say goodbye yet, then all I have to say to you is...
See you in Winter 2019!
...Did you make it?
If you finished CURSE, you are a part of a very elite group of readers. You finished a 1,000 + page novel with a whopping 209,345 words! You are a part of the ridiculous fat books club now. WELCOME MY MINIONS! To show the world how utterly insane you are, your name will be added to the list below! Your screen names (with your permission of course) will be added one day in EVERGREEN's author's note when it gets published. Consider this your official award as one of CURSE's ( and EVERGREEN's! ) alpha readers!
» ѕнαdσω ⚔️ [ name here ] - small review/note here
Achievements / Awards
- Oldest fan-fiction on the WCRPF ( Fall 2013 - Fall 2018 )
- Most viewed fan-fiction on the WCRPF
- Most replied to fan-fiction on the WCRPF
- Wordiest fan-fiction on the WCRPF
- Most intimidating fan-fiction to start reading on the WCRPF
|
|
brownfang
RIP the WCF 2009 - 2016. Formerly known as ~Brownfang~
|
Post by brownfang on Aug 1, 2016 20:24:32 GMT -5
AWESOME!!!! And what's up Shadz.
EDIT: You probably didn't put enough saves, as you remember what happened on the WCF
|
|
|
Post by » ѕнαdσω ⚔️ on Aug 1, 2016 20:30:39 GMT -5
YEAH!!! Well nothing too interesting. Still trying to move everything over here. o3o' Why did I write and post so much. Better question: why did they decide to get rid of the WCF? RIP ME. ;-; What are you up to Brownfang?
|
|
brownfang
RIP the WCF 2009 - 2016. Formerly known as ~Brownfang~
|
Post by brownfang on Aug 1, 2016 20:37:34 GMT -5
YEAH!!! Well nothing too interesting. Still trying to move everything over here. o3o' Why did I write and post so much. Better question: why did they decide to get rid of the WCF? RIP ME. ;-; What are you up to Brownfang? (You can quote a lot more, cuz it only goes up to 3 quoted posts.) I have no idea. I agree, they said it was technology, but I agree with the people who said that they shut it down because it wasted so much money. I'm just about to go to bed. (I'm on the east coast to a vaca, ifyou were wondering why so early.)
|
|
|
Post by » ѕнαdσω ⚔️ on Aug 1, 2016 20:50:20 GMT -5
Since this forums posts are much wider I think I have plenty of saves. There will be five chapters per post if everything works out. o3o :'O I have no idea how expensive having your own forum could be...it cant be that bad can it? Ooooh. I've never been to the east coast!
|
|
|
Post by Deleted on Aug 1, 2016 20:53:52 GMT -5
Hey guys!
I just moved from Texas, and I'm very, very bored
EHHHHHHH
I also read this fanfic again, and I love it!
|
|
|
Post by Mosspool on Aug 1, 2016 20:57:03 GMT -5
Whoo I'm glad Curse is here on the new forums! Though you had so many pages on the old one so it must suck losing that.
|
|
brownfang
RIP the WCF 2009 - 2016. Formerly known as ~Brownfang~
|
Post by brownfang on Aug 1, 2016 20:58:50 GMT -5
Since this forums posts are much wider I think I have plenty of saves. There will be five chapters per post if everything works out. o3o :'O I have no idea how expensive having your own forum could be...it cant be that bad can it? Ooooh. I've never been to the east coast! Roswell say they spend about 270$ a year on this.
|
|
|
Post by » ѕнαdσω ⚔️ on Aug 1, 2016 20:58:59 GMT -5
Hey Wolflover! :'3 I live in Texas! How ironic. Thank you. <3 It pleases me that you still love it after re-reading it. x'D Have you ever read those stories that were super good when you first read them and then when you re-read them you wonder what was so great about them? That happens to me sometimes. o3o'
|
|
|
Post by Deleted on Aug 1, 2016 21:00:08 GMT -5
Hey Wolflover! :'3 I live in Texas! How ironic. Thank you. <3 It pleases me that you still love it after re-reading it. x'D Have you ever read those stories that were super good when you first read them and then when you re-read them you wonder what was so great about them? That happens to me sometimes. o3o' Haha! Not really, because I don't really like rereading things, except for this and Wings of Fire!
|
|
|
Post by » ѕнαdσω ⚔️ on Aug 1, 2016 21:02:16 GMT -5
Moss!! :'D Yes, we are back in business! Honestly I'm not that sad about it. I think it's nice to get a clean slate. :'3 Plus this kinda lets me know who out of the almost 200 people are still interested in Curse. :'P brownfang: $270 a year...it's Harper Collins. They have a bunch of best sellers. Shouldn't they be able to afford it? Maybe they are just having a bad financial year.
|
|
|
Post by » ѕнαdσω ⚔️ on Aug 1, 2016 21:03:18 GMT -5
Hey Wolflover! :'3 I live in Texas! How ironic. Thank you. <3 It pleases me that you still love it after re-reading it. x'D Have you ever read those stories that were super good when you first read them and then when you re-read them you wonder what was so great about them? That happens to me sometimes. o3o' Haha! Not really, because I don't really like rereading things, except for this and Wings of Fire! :'3 Well, I'm honored then. :'O
|
|
|
Post by Mosspool on Aug 1, 2016 21:03:55 GMT -5
That's true! Are you going to start a new fan list or transfer it over?
|
|
|
Post by Deleted on Aug 1, 2016 21:06:02 GMT -5
Haha! Not really, because I don't really like rereading things, except for this and Wings of Fire! :'3 Well, I'm honored then. :'O Im trying to make this whole world thing, and I'm probably going to show it in comics first, because for the life of me I can't write. I read that one-shot from the forums, It involved the character Night with the stars and AHHHH IT WAS AMAZING
|
|
|
Post by » ѕнαdσω ⚔️ on Aug 1, 2016 21:12:22 GMT -5
Mosspool: I was thinking of keeping the fans list more for keepsake purposes than: HEY LOOK HOW MANY FANS I GOT. Because honestly many of those people don't come around...at all. lol It would be a list to remember the people that did post to say "fan me!" and show their support for Curse. This story would not be here without you all. :'3 I might as well immortalize the names. @wolflover: That sounds like a good idea! Maybe written words will come to you better after you draw your ideas out? AHHH yes, that is one that I was very proud of. I'm glad you loved it! <3
|
|
|
Post by Deleted on Aug 1, 2016 21:27:53 GMT -5
Moss!! :'D Yes, we are back in business! Honestly I'm not that sad about it. I think it's nice to get a clean slate. :'3 Plus this kinda lets me know who out of the almost 200 people are still interested in Curse. :'P brownfang: $270 a year...it's Harper Collins. They have a bunch of best sellers. Shouldn't they be able to afford it? Maybe they are just having a bad financial year. Harpercollins has to pay 4000 a month for that one. This is pro boards.
|
|
|
Post by Deleted on Aug 1, 2016 21:29:13 GMT -5
Mosspool: I was thinking of keeping the fans list more for keepsake purposes than: HEY LOOK HOW MANY FANS I GOT. Because honestly many of those people don't come around...at all. lol It would be a list to remember the people that did post to say "fan me!" and show their support for Curse. This story would not be here without you all. :'3 I might as well immortalize the names. @wolflover: That sounds like a good idea! Maybe written words will come to you better after you draw your ideas out? AHHH yes, that is one that I was very proud of. I'm glad you loved it! <3 Let's hope so haha This comic is going to be dark
|
|
|
Post by Mosspool on Aug 1, 2016 22:04:29 GMT -5
That's a good point! I was just asking because if you were making a new list I would try to get first or second fan xD
|
|